Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
,/c2^f rr^ ^-U^^-i
DICTIONARY
OP
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY
Canute Chaloner
DICTIONARY
OF
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY
EDITED BY
LESLIE STEPHEN
VOL. IX.
Canute C haloner
^i* '.
MACMILLAN AND CO.
LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO.
1887
/9//^-^
X,h
LIST. OF. WEITEES
m THE NINTH VOLUME.
\Jm A^ • • •
. . Osmund Airt. - ■ .
E. H.-A.
. . Edwabd Hebon-Aixsk. •
A. J. A. .
. . Sib a. J. Abbuthnot, K.C.S.I.
T. A. A.
. . T. A. Abchbb.
J. A. . .
. . John Ashton.
W. E. A.
A. W. E. A. Axon.
J. El. B. .
. . J. E. Baiuet.
G. F. R.
B. G. F. Russell Babzeb.
G. T. B.
. . G. T. Bettant.
A. C. B.
. . A. C. BiCKLEY.
W. G. B.
. . ThbRev.Pbofe8sorBlaieie,D.D
G. C. B.
. . G. C. BOASK.
H. B. . .
. . Hbnbt Bradley.
R. H. B.
. . R. H. Bbodie.
A. H. B.
. . A. H. BULLEN.
H. M. C.
. . H. Manners Chichester.
A. M. C.
. . Miss A. M. Clerxe.
i.. \j. > .
. . Thompson Cooper, F.S.A.
C. H. C.
. . C. H. COOTE.
W. P. C.
. . W. P. Courtney.
M. C. . .
. . The Ret. Professor Crriohton.
1j» c . .
. . Lionel Cust.
R. W. D.
. . The Rev. Canon Dixon.
F. £. . .
. . Francis Rspinasse.
C. H. F.
. . C. H. Fibth.
J. G. . .
. . Jambs Gaibdner.
S. E. G. .
. . S. R. Gabdinxr, LL.D.
B. G Richard Gabnett, LL.D.
W. G. . .^. ..William Gbobgb.
J. W.-G. ., . J. WSSTBT-GIBSON, I4L.D.
G. G. . ..- . . Gk)BDON Goodwin.
A. G The Ret. Alexandbb Gobdon.
J. A. H. . . J. A. Hamilton.
T. F. H. . . T. F. Hbndebson.
G. J. H. . . . G. J. HOLTOAXB.
J. H Miss Jennett Humphbets.
R. H-T. . . . Robebt Hunt, F.R.S.
W. H The Rev. William Hunt.
B. D. J. • • B. D. Jackson.
A. J The Rev. Augustus Jessopp, D.D.
C. K. . . . . Chables Kent.
J. K Joseph Xnight.
J. K. L. . . Pbofbssor J. K. Lauohton.
S. L. L. . . S. L. Lee.
G. P. M. . . G. P. Macdonbll.
JE. M. ... ^NEAS Macxay, LL.D.
C. T. M. . . C. Trice Martin. F.S.A.
A. M Arthur Miller.
CM Cosmo Monkhoubb.
N. M Norman Moore, M.D.
J. B. M. . . . J. Bass Mullinoer.
T. The Rev. Thomas Olden.
J. John Ormsby.
J. H. O. . . The Rev. Canon Ovbbton.
vi List of Writers.
J. F. p. . . J. F. Paths, MJ). H. M. & . . H. M. Stephens.
G. G. P. . . . Th» Bit. Canon Pkrby. W. B. W. S. Thb Rbv. W. B. W. Stephens.
B. L. P. . . B. L. Pools. C. W. S. . . C. W. Sutton.
S. L.-P. . . . Stanur L4NB-P00LS. £• M. T. . . £. Maxtnds Thompson.
£. B. . . . . £bnb8T Badpobd. H. B. T. . . H. B. Tbodbb.
J. M. B. . . J. M. BiQo. J. H. T. . . J. H. Thorpe.
C. J. B. . . Thb Bvr. C. J. BcumacHr. ; T. F. T. . . Pbofbsob T. F. Tout.
E. 8. S. . . K S. Shugkbuboh. , £. Y Thb Bet. Canon Yenables.
£. S £dwabd Smith. A. W. W.. . Pbofbssob A. W. Wabd, LL.b.
G. B. S. . . G. Babnbtt Smrb. M. G. W. . . The Bet. M. G. Watkins.
G. S Goiawin Smith. F. W-t. . . . Fbancis Watt.
W. B. S. . . W. Babglat Squibb. W. W. . . . Wabwiol Wboth.
L. S
DICTIONARY
OF
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY
Canute
•
Canute
CANUTE or CNUT (994 P-1036), caUed
the Great, and by ScandinaTiian writers the
Mighty and the Old, king of the' -English,
Danes, and Norwegians, was the youn^r
son of Swe^, kii^ of Denmark, by Signd,
widow of Eric the Victorious, kiqg of Sweden
(Adam Bsem. iL 87). In his charters his
name is written Cnut, and sometimes Enu5,
in Norsk it is Cnutr, and in Latin correctly
Cnuto. The name is one peculiar to the
Danish royal family. The form Ganutus is
a corruption ; it is, however, as old as the
canonisation of the later king of that name
by Paschal 11 about 1100 (^lnoth, Vita
8, Kanutiy ap. Langebek, Scrip, Her. Dan.
iii. 340, 382 ; Fbeeman, Norman Conqtcestf
i. 442). While, then, Canute is certaiidy an
incorrect form, it has obtained such sanction
as wide and long use can give. Sweyn had
apostatised, but some time after the birth of
dnut he again became a christian, and was
rebaptised. As a boy, then, Cnut must have
b^n a pagan, but he seems to have received
baptism before 1013, and possibly before
1000, the date of the battle of Swold, won
by Sweyn, as it seems, after his conversion,
and by his allies, the Swedes. At his baptism
Gnut received the name of Lambert (comp.
C^ron. JBricif Lastgebek, i. }58 ; Adam
Bbek. ii. 87, 38, 49, and Schol. 38). He
b said to have urged his father to invade
England in 1013 (Enc. Emnue, i. 3) ; he
sailed witk him, and must therefore have
landed at Sandwich, uid thence gdne round
to Gainsborough, whve Swejm received the
submission of Earl Uhtred of Northumbria,
and of all the Danish part of the kingdom.
Grossing Watling Street into the purely Eng-
lish districts, the host advanced to London,
ravaging all the country. Being repulsed
firom London, the Danes marched westwards,
and all Wessez snbmitted to Sweyn, who
TOL.IZ.
was now acknowledged as ' fiill king ' (-4.-A
Chron, 1013). London gave hostages to
him, and ^thelred fled to Normandy. Thus
Gnut's conquest only completed and confirmed
the work of his father {^orman Conquest, i.
399). According to one writer, Sweyn, be-
lieving Ijis end to be near, talked much with
his son concerning the art of government and
the christian rebgion {Enc. EmmeBf i. 6).
His death, however, was unexpected, and the
gifts Cnut afterwards made to the monas-
tery of Bury seem to show that he shared the
general belief tnat it was due to the vengeance
of St. Eadmund. Sweyn died on the road
from Gainsborough to Bury on 3 Feb. 1014.
His son Harold succeeded him in Denmark,
and the Danish fleet chose Cnut to be kin^ of
England. The * witan,* however, sent after
^thelred, and declared every Danish king
an outlaw. ^Ethelred returned to England
during Lent. Meanwhile Cnut remained at
Gainsborough until Easter (17 April), evi-
dently gathering together as large a force as he
could, in order to crush the newly awakened
energy of the English. Following his father's
example, he now made an agreement with the
people of Lindesey that they should supply
him with horses, an indispensable step to-
wards inland conquest, and then join his army
in ravaging the countiy. Before he could
set out ^thelred marched into Lindesey at
the head of a great host, and forced Cnut and
his Danes to flee. They sailed to Sandwich,
and there Cnut cut ofi^ the hands, ears, and
noses of the hostages his father had taken,
and put them ashore. He then returned to
Denmark.
Meanwhile the Norwegians shook off the
Danish yoke. Olaf Haroldsson (the saint),
a Norwegian sea-king, had carried iEthelred
from Normandy to England in his ships. Fore-
seeing that the English war would caU for all
B
m:^
Canute
^ Canute
Cnut's strength, and knowing that the bravest
Danes were with him, and amon^ them Eric,
the earl of Norway, he landed in that country,
and by the spring of 1015 obtained the crown
(Corpus Poeticum Boreale^u. 116, 127, 163).
According to a strange story, Cnut, on land-
ing in Denmark, asked his brother Harold to
divide his kingdom with him. Harold re-
fused, and Cnut let the matter drop for the
time (Enc, Emnue, ii. 2). In another account
the Danes are said to have deposed Harold
on account of his slothful and unwarlike cha-
racter, and to have chosen his brother king
in his stead, but, subsequently becoming im-
patient at Cnut's long absence, to have again
chosen Harold, who reigned until his death
(Chron, End, Lang. i. 168). It seems pro-
bable that Cnut, on his return at the head of
a powerful fleet devoted to his service, became
at least virtual sovereign of the country; that
some time later (during Cnut's second absence
in England, 1015-19) Harold regained the
authority he had lost while his abler brother
was in the country, and that Harold died
before Cnut returned to Denmark from his
second visit to England.
Having thus lost England, Cnut is said to
have prepared himself for its reconquest by
two successful campaigns against tne Slavs
dwelling on the south coast of the Baltic in
Sclavia and Sembia. The two brothers are
also represented as acting together. They
went to Poland and brou^t back with them
their mother, who was the daughter of Mie-
ceslas, the last duke, and on their return they
received the body of their father Sweyn, which
was sent over horn England by an English
lady, and buried it with great pomp at Hoskild
(Enc, Emma, ii. 3).
Cnut eagerly set himself to raise a suffi-
cient force for a fresh invasion of England,
and with the help of his half-brother, Olaf of
Sweden, he equipped a splendid fleet (Adam
Brem. ii. 50). A promise from Earl Thurkill
that he woidd join him with his ships, whether
delivered in person or not, decided the date
of his departure. He sailed from Denmark
in 1016, perhaps accompanied by his brother
Harold and by the earl (Thibtmab, vii. 28),
though Harold's presence may at least be
doubted {Enc, Emma, ii. 4) ; while the state-
ment that Thurkill went with the fleet de-
pends on his identity with a Thurgut spoken
of by Thietmar. Cnut landed at Sandwich.
Thence he sailed round the coast to the mouth
of the Frome, and harried Dorset (the sack of
the monastery of Ceme is specially recorded,
M<m, ii. 626) and Wiltshire and Somerset.
He met with no opposition, ^thelred lay sick
at Corsham, and tne ffitheling Eadmund and
Earl Eadric were at enmity with each other*
Eadric joined Cnut, bringing forty ships with
him, and hj Christmas Wessex submitted
to the Danish king and supplied him with
horses. Early in 1016 Cnut crossed the
Thames at Cricklade and ravaged Warwick-
shire; thence he passed over to Bedfordshire,
and then led his host by Stamford and Not-
tingham to York (A-5'. C%ron.l016; Othebe,
Corp, Poet Bor. li. 176). There Uhtred and
all Northumbria submitted to him. Never-
theless he treacherously allowed Uhtred to
be slain by his private enemies, and gave his
earldom to Eric, who had married ms sister
Estrith (Simeon, ap. Twtsdbn, col. 81). At
York he stayed some time to gather his forces,
^thelred was now dead, and on hearing of
his death Cnut appears to have sailea to
Southampton, and to have held a meeting
of the witan there, at which he was chosen
king, and the great men present at it re-
nounced the sons of ^Ethelred, and swore to
obey him (Flob. Wiq. i. 173 ; Norman Omr
quest, i. 418). The silence of the chronicles,
however, throws some doubt on this story.
Meanwhile the Londoners made ^thelreas
son, Eadmund, king in his stead. On 7 May
Cnut laid siege to London. The invading fleet
is said to have consisted of 340 ships, each con-
taining eighty men (Thietmab), and as the
river was defended by London Bridge, Cnut
made a canal along the south side of it, and so
drew his ships to t-he west of the bridge {A,^8.
Chron, \ Flobencb, i. 173 ; Lithsmen's Song,
Corp, Poet, Bor, ii. 108). Eadmund left the
city to gather a force in Wessex, and it was
perhaps now that Emma, ^thelred's widow,
m order to give her stepson time to come to
the relief oi the city, entered into negotia-
tions with Cnut, and that he was thus for the
first time brought into communication with
her (Thibtmab). Cnut was forced to march
westwards with part of his army to meet
Eadmund, and after two engagements the
Danes broke up the siege ; it was again formed
and again broken up, and Cnut, foiled in
his attempt to take London, seems to have
made the Medway the headquarters of his
fleet, and to have thence sent out expeditions
to plunder. A vigorous attack was made on
his army in Kent by the English under Ead-
mund, who drove him and his men into She]^
pey with great loss. The total failure of his
expedition now seemed certain, but the Eng-
lish king was hindered from following up his
success, and the Dane« were thus enabled to
leave their place of refuge. , The^ruggle, the
jdetails of which must be reserv^ for the life
'of Eadmund, ended in the battle of Assandun,
a spot which may be identified by the hill of
Astdngton in Essex. There Cnut met an
army gathered from every part of England.
Aftirr s Btnliborn battle lasting throughout
t)i» H«v.flti'l PTun by moonlight, tlie EngliaU
""•' Mil. retreat soon bet«me a rout,
' Knwer of the KosUBh race was
. .(■ iA.-S. ChrmT)
vt'd the EnKlish Idng into Glou-
lirani as tie Tictory was, he
km'v ill lit iHadmimd might once more gallier
Ativngth, and ha therefore consuntMl to make
t«mi8 niih him. The two IdngB met on the i
i«le of Olney in the Severn, near Deerhuret.
Henry of Huntingdon's etoiy of a combat 1
between them, nnd that told by William of
MoltaesbuTT of a challenge sent by Eadmund
uid rettised by Cnut. may holli be set aside
an nytliical. At Olney the land was divided.
CbhI took the norl.bero part ; WessM re-
mained to Eadmuod (H.} Thia e«ems all
thtit enn Iv «jud with abeolute certainty about
''■- — '^-nt. By sxipplyiug a defective
i t.iri'ncefromRogecof Wendover,
I Hadmund'fl share hIbo included
rid Egwfxwith London, and that
, .r'i^vnofthc kingdom, Cnut being
an'(iider-WiTiff(I.'t,on.Wi9.i.l78;Roc.WeND.
1.456). On the other hand, Henrv of Hunt-
ingdati (7t>6), though be is probably wrong,
assigns Londonand thelteadahipof theking-
domloCnul. TheLondonera'Dought peace'
of thf Ihineu, and the fleet took up winter
quan«rathere(^.-&CAr[»«.;LitJumen'sSong,
Corp. Pott. Bor. a. 108), Eadmund was slain
30 riov. Tliere is no trustworthy evidence
thkt Cnnt hod any hand in this opportune
CTent. No English writer accuses him of it,
and the sloir in the ' KoytUnga Saga' that
tit? omployi^d Eadric to elay him ia unworthy
of btrLef. Saxo (193) speaks of the beli^
llmt h(i wnM put tn deaili by Cnut's order,
■vritbout accepting the story. UenrvofHunt-
ingdon gives a detailed account of the mur-
dci of the king Iiy Earl Kadric : he there makes
Eadric boast of Ilia deed to Cnut, who there-
upon ha» him slain, even as David didbv him
whn declureil that he had put Saul to death.
TlwrD seems no (wwon for doubting that the
kinff net a violent death ; that he was slain
by Eadric is certainly probable, and while
thereia nothing U> prove that Cnut instigated
■dor, it waa done in his interest by
jK vbo believed that they had good cause
~)«et diat he would reward ihem for
n tho deoth of Eadmund, Cnut imme-
ItcoUo^ the wit on to London, and, when
rably had met, bade thoi<e who were
t Bt the conference at Olney declare
ji had been settled there about the suc-
Tliey answered tltat Eadmund had
false. Onnt was then formally
; Canute
chu^n king, and be received the oatlis of the
witim; nnd when perhaps a fuller assembly
had been gathered, tiis hingsliip was Renerally
acknowledged. The great men and the people
swore to obey him, and he made oath to tbem
in return (i5. 180).
Cnut was about twenty-two wlii-n he as-
cended tlie throne in the tirst days of 1017.
In spile of the formal election end oaths
which accompanied his accession, he hod
reuUy won the kingdom by the sword, and in
order to render his position secure be indulged
his naturally stern and revengeful temper by
putting several of the most powerfiil English-
men to death. Among these were Kadric^
by whose treasons against his natural lord he
had often profited, and .^thelweard, the eon
of ^thelmter, the patron offline the Gram-
marian \t{. v.] An tetheling named Eadwig
was banisheo and afterwaii^ slain by his or-
ders, and with him, too, was hanishodanotlier
Ead wig, called the 'ceorls'king.' It is gene-
rally asserted on the authority of Florence of
Worcester that the eons of Eaiynund were sent
to Olaf of Sweden that he might slay them,
but that they were saved from death.andsent'
into Hungary. There is, however, good reason
for believing that for ' ad regem Suuavorum '
should be read ' ad regem Sclavorum,' that
Cnut sent the children to his brother-in-law
Bolealas, and that Mieceelas, his nephew, ^ent
them safely to Russia (Stbeitbtbitf, Nor-
manwTTW, lii. 305). The two sons of /Ethel-
red were with their mother at the court of
Richard, duke of the Normans, who might
have been disnosed to lake up hia sister's
cause, r Cnut, however, avoided this danger
by his marriuee with her.' Emma, or, as the
English calleJher.vElfgifu, whom /Ethelred
married ' before August ' in 1002, must have
been about ten years older than her new hus-
band. Nevertheless, the marriage need not
have been one of merepolicy, for.ilie-Jffaa !&
morkably beautiful. Cnut was already the
lover of another >EIfEif\i, sometime, it is said,
the mistress of Olaf of Norway fsee /Elfqifh
of Northampton]. By her he had two sons,
Harold and Sweyn. Emma, therefore, before
she accepted hisofier, stipulated that, should
she bear the king a son, no other woman's son
should aucceetl to the kingdom, and to thia
Cnut agreed {Enr. Emnue, ii.,16).
In 1018 Cnut levied a heavv danegeld of
"•2,000 pounds, besides lo,000"T^ch betook
from London alone. With thid money he
C'd offbisDaniah forces and sent them away,
^ing only forty ships with theircrews, who
formed the nucleus of his body of 'hua-carls.'
And inthe seme year he held a gemot at Ox-
fonl, wliere Danes and Engli^ joined to-
gether in the observance of ' Eadgar's law.'
B 'i
Canute 4 Canute
The phrase denotes a renewal of the good go-
yemment under which men had lived in the
reign of Eadgar, when both races dwelt to-
gether on terms of perfect equality, each being
judged by its own law, though indeed the
difference between the systems was scarcely
more than one of name. From this time
Cnut appears in England as a wise and just
fiEither had done the saint, turned out the
secular clerks, and filled their places with s
colony of monks brought from the monas-
tery of Hubn in Norfolk (Will. Malm. Gesta
Beg, ii. 181, Gesta Pontiff. 161 ; Monasticon,
iii. 135, 137). The solemn translation of the
body of Archbishop iElf heah from St. Paul's
to the metropolitan church in 1023 doubt-
ruler. He reigned as a native king, and | less had a political as well as a religious
though he was lord of vast dominions he ever I significance. The English saw that the days
treated Enjj^land as the chief of all. He con- | oi plimder by the heathen-men were over
stantly visited his other kingdoms, but he \ for ever, and that the Danish king delighted
made his home here, and while he ruled else- ! to honour the martyr whose death made him
where by viceroys he made this country the | a national hero. Another of his acta of de-
seat of his government, so that in his reign votion has been held to cast a suspicion
England was, as it Tsere^ the head of a north- ' upon him, for in 1032 he visited Glaston-
em empire (Adam Bbem. ii. 63). Yet even bury, and after praying before the tomb of
here he adopted something of an imperial : his rival Eadmund offered on it a pall worked
system of government ; for, following out the with the various hues of the peacock. He also
policy alrwwly pursued by Eadgar, he divided gave a charter to the monastery (Will. M alx.
the kingdom into fourearldoms, and entrusted . li. 184, 185). He appears as a benefactor at
the administration of each part to a single | Canterbury, Winchester, Ely, Ramsey, and
earl, Just as each of the four divisions of elsewhere. He held English churchmen in
the dferman land and race was under its high esteem. He admitted Lyfing, abbot of
own duke (Stubbs, Const Hist. i. 202, where i Tavistock, and aften^^-ards (1027) bishop of
the feudal tendency of this arrangement is Crediton, to intimate friendship, and took
marked). The highest offices in church and him with him on Ids journeys to Denmark
state were open to Englishmen. yEthelnoth ' and Rome (Will. Malm. Gesta Pontiff. 200).
was archbishop of Canterbury, Godwine earl | Archbishop /Ethclnoth evidently had con-
of W^essex. iJuring his later years, indeed, siderable influence over him. He took many
whenhe saw fit to banish certain Danish earls clergy from England to Denmark, and ap-
from England, he filled their places with ' pointed some of them to bishoprics there. One
Englishmen, and so ' Danish names gradually ' or more of these bishops were consecrated by
disappear from the charters and are succeeded , the English metropolitan. This brought the
by English names ' {Norman Conquest ^ i. 476) . king into communication with Unwan, arch-
Having set in order his new kingdom, bishop of Hamburg. Unwan seized Ger-
Cnut visited Denmark in 1019, usinf^ for : brand, who had been consecrated to the see
his voyage the forty ships he had retained, i of Roskild by ^thelnoth in 1022, and made
He took with him Englishmen as well as him profess obedience to him, and wrote to
Danes, and Godwine is said to have gained Cnut to complain of this ii^ingement of
his favour by doing him good service in a the rights of his see. Cnut was glad to
war he made during this visit against the oblige the powerful metropolitan of the
W^ends (Hen. Hu^n*. 757). On his return : north, and took care that all such matters
to England in 1020 he was present at the ; should be arranged as he wished for the
consecration of the church at A ssandun that future. Whatever headship England had
he and Earl Thurkill had built to commemo- among the dominions of the Danish king, it
rate the victory over Eadmund. The chro-
nicler notes that the building was ' of stone
was not to give the church of Canterbury
metropolitan rights over them (Adam Bbev.
and lime,' for in that well-wooded district i ii. 53). Cnut's munificence extended to foroim
timber would have been the natural and less ! churches, and by the advice of yEthelnoth he
costly material to use. Wulfstan, arch- ' greatly helped the building of the cathedral
bishop of York (the lee of Canterbury was of Chart res. His devout liberality took men
vacant), and many bishops were there, and . by surprise. Both he and his father Sweyn
the ceremony was one of national impor-^ seem to have been looked on as heathens by
tance. The foundation must have bceiy- Christendom at large until Cnut exhibited
small, for the church was served b v a single*! himself as the most zealous of christian kings.
secular priest. Cnut was a liberal ecclesi-
astical benefactor, generally favouring the
monks rather than the secular clergy. He
rebuilt the church of St. Eadmund at Burv,
evidently aa an atonement for the wrong Im
The affairs of the north were little known, and
Cnut, in spite of his baptism, gave men little
cause to deem him a christian until after his
accession. A contemporair writer, Ademar
of Chabannes, states that he was converted
•Aerhe c»Die tn the tlironn {BecueU, 1. 156),
and Folbert, biahoji of OlianrSB, writ.Lag
in 10S0 or 10-Jl to tiumk him for the giAs
be bad iDkde to his diurcli, imiilies that up
to tbot time he Lad behaved that he was a
pipTin {ih. 4+!'lj. In a li^nd of St. Ead^h,
•' ■' '■■■ ""■"■■>'n of MBlmesbury, Cnut 18 re-
I '! hy hia heathen prejudices
I Jiijheh saints. Ue especially
-anctity of Eadgyth as the
Lu.l^ar, whom he nnmounced a
Jiuli'ul ijniiit. jKtbelnotU rehuJted him, and
tile aunt heranlf rase up to convince him of
hit taa (WltL Malm. Gata Pontiff. 190).
TliD atotv if foolish enough, hot taken in cnn-
nection wilh the aasertiona tliat Cnut acted
by tlw advice of .'Ethelnoth in sending giftd
to Chortres, and that the archbiebop accom-
paoied him on hi« tisit to Glastonbury, it
perhaps su^^ests that .iCtlielnoth was the
BiMUiB of turning the king from a mere
DDminal Christianity, such as he professed
irbeii he luulilated the hosta^ in 1013, ^o
tt mal for tiie faith and a life uot wholly
unworthy of It. Tlie belief of Fulbert and
Ademai its to the king's bi'ntbenigni wus of
course eoimected with the fact that 'pugoni'
«■« the n-cognised description of the Danes.
Under the year 10l>2 it is said in the
Anc'o^o^"" Chronicle that Cnut 'went out
witli hi« ships to Wiht,' and the next year he
ift descriliod as returning to England. These
e&trioe havi^ been satietactorily explained as
nXesmtig to on expedition to WihtUnd in
EMhonia (Siebsbibup, Normannfme, iii.
SSS). Earl Thurkiil was outlawed from
Ei^land in 1U21. Nevertheless, beforeCuut
left Denmark to return hither after this ex-
xru nrobahly Swern, the son of iElfgifu of
Karthunpton. Tie king brought Thuckill's
•oa back with him aea hostage lor his father's
pnw! I)e!iayi"iir. About this time he banished
T-'..-i i.v.,. I.-,,,., England, and a few years
' iir'phew Uakon, giving their
'[■-!. to EnglJahmen.
iian^e to Rom€, assigned in
r„ liJsi, took place itil02a-7,
ff>r lie n-'i-ti'd at the coronation of the em-
peror Oonnid on 26 March 1037 (Wipo, c.
16; Si9KVJ,T, Oirp. Fbet. Bor. ii. 136). On
bi» way he gave rich gifts to the various mo-
BU[«rieM to which be came. At St. Umer
the wnt«r of the ' Encomium Emmie ' saw
Iliin aod mnrvBltsd at his devotion and mu-
iuflc«ni^. lie sent to England an account
of his visit to Home in a lettv addressed to
ibo archbishojM. biahops, and all the English
Sntle and lunple. He tells bis people how
I jpigamrtsv, vaved some time Wore, had
been put ot( by press of business, and bow
frhid be was that he bad at liLst. seen all the
loly places at Home ; he describes how
honourably be bod been^ceived by the pope
and the emperor, and says that he bad ob-
tained promises from the emperor and from
Rudolf of Burgiindy that matibonts and pil-
grims of England and Dkumark should not
lie oppressed on tiheir way to Rome, and
from tne pope that some abatement cbould
be made in the large sums doraauded from
his archbishops in return for the pall, and
that be had made a vow to rei^ woU and
amend whatever be had done amiss as a ruler
(FwiH. Wis. i. 186; WiLt, Malb. ii. 18.^).
The whole letter shows bis warm-bearled-
ness and his confidence in tbe sympathy of
his people. While, however, there is much
that is uoble in it, there is something alsoof
tbe simplicity of the backward civilisation
of Scandinavia. By a treaty arranged by
Archbishop Unwon, Cnut's daughter Qun-
hlld was Tietrothed to the emperor's son
Henry, and Conrad gave the Danish king
the march of Sleswic and accepted the Eider
as the boundary between Denmark and Ger-
muiy (ArAK BuBM. ii. 64).
•When Cnut was firmly established, on the
EngUsh throne, he sent messengera to Olaf
HaJvldsson, demanding that he should hold
Norway as his earl and pay liim tribute, Oa
Olaf 's refusal be set about creating a party
for himself in Norway, and spent money
freely in bribing the Norwe^ansto be thltb-
lees to their kin^ (SiaHVii, 4). Olaf sought
to strengthen hunself byfonning an alliance
ithtbeliingofSweden. About 1026 it seems
Eatritb, is said to have tried to make one of
hissonskingof Denmark inbisplace. Besides
the discontent that Cnut's absence from hia
paternal kingdom would naturallv occasion,
It ie probable that his active cnristianity
was unacceptable to some part of bis Danish
subjects {Ann. HiUlftheim. 1035). Hewent
over to Denmark probably in 10-26, and Ulf
is said to have submitted to him, He then
sailed to meet tbe allied fleets of Norway
and Sweden, which were ravaging Scania.
After a fierce engagement in the Uelgariver
the Bancs were worsted iA.-S. Chron. 1025 ;
Saxo, 195 ; Ann. Itl. an. 1027 ; according to
fithere'fl song they slopped tbe foray, Corp.
Pnet. Jior. ii. 156). After the battle, in
which many Englishmen are said to have
fallen, Cnut, as tbe story goes, picked a,
quarrel with Ulf and had bim assassinated
in St. Lucius .Church at Itoskild (I.Allra,
Hamikringla, ii. c. 163). That he caused
Ulf to be put to death there is no reason to
I -«i
Canute 6 Canute
doubt, and iv-hilo thort' is ni> eTi<lt*mv tliat not swm. to have been brought into any per-
ho aoteii unjustly, the killiiij in the church sonal ctDnnection. From tlie contradictoiy
i> |vrhni>$ almost ti>x> startling to W a mere notices of his reUtions with the Norman
invention, ami it* it tvx^k place it would of duchy it seems that after he had put Ulf to
course have btvn an out nice vMi the iVi-lln*:* of death he gave his sister Estrith, the earls
the ago. Cnut ov^niinu«Nl to intrigue with widow, in marriage to Duke Robert, who
I he Mibitvis of Olaf, and he did so wirh *uch hatrvl her and put her away ; that Kobert de-
gi>*vl etfivt thaT. wlu n in li>*JS he again saile-i , manded that the sethelings should be allowed
to Norway. iMuf was forct d to il«'. In kt>i.l 1 1 return, and that restoration should bemade
iHaf made an attempt to rt^.n4in h:s throne, t 'thrm; and that on Cnut's refusal the duke
but he was defeat ixl and slain by Cnu:'s tiiti-d out a fleet for the invasion of England,
|^r:y at StikelsTt-ad. l»y his diath Cn;iT but that many of his ships were wrecked off
gainixl sivure jw^scssion of Norway. IWsi :es .Tersi-y. and so the expedition was abandoned
h:s th:\v king^:on:s of Kng'-and. lV:in::irk. t llriK-LF Giaber. iv. 6: Saxo, 193; Pet.
and Noni\av, iu- rt^ign^sl o\ir certain S'ivic Oi-M.ap. Laxg. ii. fJi^o; Will. OF JuxikoBB,
iwi^les on tV.e CvX-ts: of :he IVihio. w::v^^ v:. 10; Will. Malm. ii. 1??0. who says that
lAuds art^ dos**T:K-.: .ss rv';iv:a sr. : Jvn-V:.^ s^me iv mains of the shattered fleet were to
iSvxo, UV\ r,r:i\-l*J^. i>:i :V.e s.::'.-r.:vo: be s^-tn at Kouen in his dav: yorman Owi-
Flort^nvv of W.^rvvsTtr V.e is sa*. : :o :.-iv.- A:^ c:.^-r. i. oi\^^». It was probably in order
ik-riUv. h-.:v.sol: -n :V.e K.iv.ai: 1-, :::t r.>*k-.r*: : ^ strtiigibm himsrif against any possible
cf iv^r: o:" the Swtv.os.* lU iVTTAir.'.y \v5.s a::acks fr.^m Normandv that Cnut made
nt\i7 ;r. .v.:y Mr.se k:::g ct :V.? ^^^ -.■>,>. sr..: aV.:&r..v w::h William \ . duke of Aquitaine
the iVi>>s^-:!- V.ss Uvii sa::*:^*:: r.'.x ■= xv'.;, :::-.'. ari cr^n: :•! Poiioa iAdexak. 149k ^
b> :h:^ >.igj:vs:i.*u :V.s: tV.-.n V..ss ivrr.A c-^n- Cr.:::"* ;aKe 'f laws, 'decreed with the '
f;;s.^ni U:^i-.:i "soi" *:v.i *s;." Ar. ; ::.;.: i: c.nf-.n: :f:hrwi:an* a: s<."»me uncertain date,
rktVrs t.^ V.is Sl.s^ic s;;V;iv*:s .>7V:Ns'.sv?. o r.:ii::s r.> a>«>xu:<^'.y new principles or cos-
JN, -^v;.?>»%.-'-x.'. :.■ ;\*_^r -:>['\ ILs vvr/..:. .r.* : n:-^ I: is uliviied into ecclesiastical and
art" tvr.>:.*kr.:'.} s'jVn-. r. v*:" ,ss s.v. i ::::.>. ir..l o:vi". li^s, Tbr command with which it
r.*"\\ ;;*. ;:v.;> 7..-i'. :,■*>:...''.; ;ii v-.- •.;■.::•.::: -.v. N rT»-^v ;>.-*. :::i: rurn • sh vjld ever love and wor-
Vat'. H.\xoa. li^.r::-.:: jr..;:. :*:.•: >;r. .:' F,r.i:v.i.
a'> ^ «,^> r.'.s^li 7.:'.v7 /:' '.\r.:v..^rk.
n.:" .:::":.'.: .:" tV,; N .— I r v."/: r.v.'.s : v :>.;■ ,-v.r o :-.«:::..::. -^i:: ibis is further illustrated
SiV.v .'.: r.-.iV.: -.v. .:: '.v ".S , v.'.y ^- r..>7r.s ::.• ry '/:.-: o.rLTiirLs.-^n brtwern breaches of the
IV r>. v.;,' V..#:.:% o: iV.v.: .v. sS f.sr .ss- :: *i<: li*."^ .- a I'iurch ajid in the king's house.
I.. -.v. :v. Af::7 >:-.'» Ts : .* '.Vr^v tV.v 5o: : t >>. V.r.^ :>.:r. Uyj 4:\ ;o h: strictly observed. The
1." :-.,sv..-\*":-'j;v ';. > >..*.> T-. .'7 :y A':r. ..^:. •.tf.yr.t-r.: : :::bt* as i o: other ecclesiastical
:..; >..Vv...x^. v. . : M^■. '.:v. a>.-.s .-: ::;t v.r;.-, :...:> .s ? r.: . r.-^-o. ar.i all men ar« bidden to
%.'.^v.. »-. ;,r«,. .;- *.s ;/.:". .7 .v.> . ,\*.i>. * .■:•:■-■.- '..V- IT. ::.t>".:y. a c>r!:s:And which leads one
r...v...r. . T^, ".«,: .■:■>■;. y ::...> :s:a: *.n:.:v. :.- s.:7":«.>!< :>.*: *b-. kr-ng had then separated
>:^.-.l ;• ,-:,'"" :V.; <o ::.-..•'.:..-■.:• 1.^ rrr-W-ir.:- :: N:r:Sanp:on. The civil
• ■■■-"-. ,. :.■..■..::-.;;■ ^:;.; ..>.^ Vv.^..>:. ".A-a-s t:^ :t tiif n.vt par: iv-enactments,
'.:.v... ..■ ...: N,-. ;■..>';■. ,-7.^^" "n>.> ::.; >.,:■. v. v. r.; ^r .'. .r. s: ~ i .":**-* r.iTilcfmen's, of the legis^
.■: A r.:.v.-. ; V.:. ..> .V.^r..:^ r. : : -: .■"r.s-j^^,-::' .: *,i: •- .:" ;.*.rl>.r kin^s^ and especially of
'. ;:-. '.■.■.-.■.*.-. . \ v\-...: >;'. " > : : fr. -. i.:: ./.'.% Yj. \r*.r. LnL r^ay rif i»kei on as the exi»la-
4v.;r.'.. S,^ . r .■. ... -». '^.'.",v'." > <. ■;-.*- r.'T .r. ,: ::jr arrttiCTT:: :n "Eadgnr's law*
* ■^•- -^- ■ .:>.*■.■.'> ,■ . . ^ V - ■ _ ■ ,■* . . 7. J :.. ":^ ;■; . -^..- :* -.xv -^,;^er« at iheOxford
V* '\ .••■-■ ^^ ■ -^ ^ ' ^ '■■ ? . . ~ ■'.^.•- .'»*s: ~ ': An- c^ : :.-: = >si n j-i^worthy pro-
»'.«....:-«: ■-. :■ :. .-. > ;■ ^ :- .:;■-> \ >'.T^i «.7v :*.- '..s: ri"'^f:i o: cases which the
>. *;>..:...-. -.. . s, ". •• . - '. : < ;... > >. 7,;>.?cr»::'.i:.'T :..?:wr.VLr:.ihelateri)leas
••"*■ "i *^;*'; ^ -i ^->'A V / - : : t^-i c^**T-. f^.i :i.'5 r-.-sr. virtually nominal,
..•,.:.: ..•;•.. :. . :':;\ .■»:-■.%. > 'v-t -:..■; .". ^i-^T.-.^js :^o.>^::3ft;•i ^tt-wrrn Danish and
V; " * ' ■■'" ■ K-' : v. "..^^ >.r ' • . . - 'ir-.^-. >'. ,-.is: ::tr.>^ ioci. t* *r.r tne paid bv the
•'• ■■ •■''•'^.•■"t *• '^ " : ' ' V^..:" ^-r.TLLr. -r»itr li* same r-f'wite and
^^. ?.- •» ;.i ..: !•.: ".- O *.: ".-<".■ r...-^ ; -. !.;V»j.7: .-r.vvT-.'ra: .-•f'lah-slite" i Thorpe,
• ■ -. ■
St.. 5 :--.- O V. and : ve King Cnut with right
:r.::"ri.:l-t***' tTvathrs the spirit of the king i
r-T:n.=:t:;: and puts f.-rward the reli^oos
?..::v :: l.vtiTv.still a somewhat new i^in
« •
*.."■:■ ..."*-. \o .Mi-i.'f* r.'-T'^ ".?i .. xhi- f-rest const itu-
*^*' • *■ ■ '^ .'■* S''\ : . .7.> ■» :. J.-.! '>fxarC'r«:t'ssassr are^ai least aa
*:• »*.':.sT.... .V. « * •..>;.-.-. • ". ' .. t ,;.■ . rv .^ :.f > . ,vi7i?i .^:wii 1 .-• US., a Utercompila-
V.i. .:..* :■ t^sr.:- N k.-. iT :..T. ; ..t. \". :>.*; is ta:wt tec ceitain ab*:tut
*> .lu.t lu^:. ^^ .;i; :iu ^^«-.s:. ^>r..: ,^a> 2. .s k>rfi^i.'tt .*& :iis siuser is contained in
Canute
Canute
ws, cap. 81 : ' And I will that every
le entitled to his hunting in wood and
1 on his own possessions ; and let every
>rego my hunting. Beware where I
lave it untrespassed 04^. under penalty
1 wite.' The payment of henots en-
. by caps. 71, 72, and said to have
ntroduced by Cnut, has been shown to
t>een exacted before his time, and the
sntment of Englishry/ attributed to
y the so-called ' Laws of Eadward the
Bsor/ belongs to the Norman period
L Hist, i. 196, 200, 206). The crews of
>rty Danish ships retained by Cnut
le the origin of the permanent band of
guards, named ' hus-carls,' which was
up until the Conquest. This force is
y Saxo (196) to have consisted of as
as 6,000 men, but this is probably an
eration. Cnut drew up regulations
3 discipline, which are described by
and are given in detail by Sweyn Ag-
(Leges Castrensiumj YtLsQ, iii. 139;
PE). The hus-carls have been fre-
ly compared with the comitatiLs ; their
ctly stipendiary character, however,
1 to make the comparison invalid (caps.
While some of the regulations have
piciously modem tone Te.g. cap. 14),
18 no reason to doubt that they sub-
ally represent the king's work. The
received many foreign recruits, and
ff them the famous Wendish prince Go-
Ic, who stayed with Cnut until the king's
Godescalc is said to have married
la, the daughter of Sweyn, the son of
th, Cnut's sister (Saxo, 208, 230). She
.ed Cnut's daughter by Helmold (Chron,
c. 19, comp. also Chron, Slav, c. 13, 14,
ANDENBROO, Rerum Germ, Scriptores),
dmply the daughter of the king of the
s by Adam of Bremen (iii. 18). Al-
jrh Siritlia must have been a young
for Godescalc if she was Cnut's great
, Saxo is probably right. She certainly
QOt the daughter eitner of Emma or of
;ifu of Northampton. The assertion
rnan Conquest y i. 649) that she is called
omyn ' arises from a misreading of the
onicon Slavorum'in Landenbrog s *Scrip-
' quoted above. Cnut's reign gave Eng-
eighteen years of peace ; it was a period
w and oraer, during which national life
bom again after it had been crushed by
lisasters and jealousies of the reign of
elred and by the terrible slaughter of
ndun. The distinctly English character
nut's reign isclosely connected with the
of Godwme. After his good service in
rVendish war, the king gave him to wife
la, the sister of Ulf, his brother-iu'-law.
During the whole reign he held the highest
place in the king's favour, he was the foremost
man in his court, and his appointment to the
West-Saxon earldom made him second only
to the king ( Vita Ead. 392-3).
Cnut's character is represented in dark
colours in the *• Northern Kings' Lives.' In
one important case, his alleged unfair dealings
with his Norwegian supporter. Calf Amason,
the editors of the ' Corpus Poeticum Boreale '
have shown that the compiler of the lives has
wronged him. That he was the enemy of
St. Olaf is sufficient reason for the unfavour-
able light in which he is represented by
northern writers. From the more trustworthy
songs of his contemporaries comes a picture
of the king as a mighty ruler, wise, politic,
and crafty^lover of minstrelsy and a patron
of poets, uliey exhibit a man endowed with
a remarkable power of judging the characters
of others, ana of using them to forward his
own interests.j His craftiness is abundantly
proved by his intrigues in Norway, and the
natural cruelty and violence of his temper
surely need no special proofs. Only indeed
as the natural bent of nis disposition is ap-
prehended can the extraordinary restraint
that he put on himself be duly appreciated.
As a bountiful patron of the church his praises
are loudly proclaimed by our chroniclers, and
even if they had been silent his laws and the
general character of his reign as an English
king would tell the same story. Of the two
most famous stories told of lum, the rebuke
tliat he is said to have given to the flattery
of his courtiers is preserved by Henry of
Huntingdon (758), who adds that thence-
forward he would never wear his crown, but
hung it on the head of the crucified Lord.
The other tale, which represents him goingj
in his barge to keep the feast of the Purifica-
tion with the monks of Ely, and bidding his
men listen to chanting which as he came
near was heard rising from the church, is
from the Ely historian (Gale, iii. 441), who
gives the words of the song Cnut is said to
have made at the time : —
Morio sungen t5e muncches binnen Ely,
Da Cnut ching rou "Sor by ;
RowetS cnichtes noer "5a land,
And here we |>cs muneches sieng.
The story is in strict accord with his love of •
minstrelsy as well as with his ecclesiastical
feelings. An incident recorded by the same
monastic historian, who tells how Cnut largely
rewarded a stout peasant who walked over the
ice to find out whether it would bear the
king's sledge, is in keeping with the gifts
he gave to the bards wlio sang his praises
(Corpus Poet, Bor ii. 158). ij[iother story
Canute
repreaentvbim &b tbe firet to break iik
litary regnlntions by ulnylng one of tis hiis-
carla in a flC of pasaioQ, and t^lla hovr he
Bummoned tlio court of the company, ap-
peared before it to take tia trial and demnnded
Bent«nce, and how, when the members refused
to condemn him, he sentenced himself to pr
nine times the Bum appointed as the v)Ji
of the man's life (Sam, 199). Cnut died .
Shaftesbury on !3Noy. 1036, and they carried
him thenee to Winchester and there buried
him with great honour in the Old Minsti
(A.-S. Chrm.; 1'lob. Wig,) Swejn and
JIarold,lu8HonBbyjElfgifu of Northampton,
and bis two children by Emma, Hanhacnut
and Qunhild, and both Emma and vElfffifii
themselves, aurvived him. Conscious Uii
fais dominions could not remain united afti
his death, he ordered that Ilarthacnut should
reign in England, and as it seems in Denmark
also, and that Norway should go to Sweyn;
for Iforold no proTision seems to hnTe been
msde, Gunhildorj^lhelthryth, betrothed by
her father to Henry, the son/of the emperor
Conrad, did not marry him unj^flOSO; she
died before her husband wavmado emperor.
[Anglo-Saxon Chron. ; FloroucBof WoK^tor,
Eng. HJHt, Soe, ; Williumof Malmosbury. Gosta
Begum, Eug. Hiit. Soc.nnd Geetu Pontiff. Rolls
Set.; Henry of HontingJoa. Mod. Hist. Brit.;
Symeon of Durham, De obsossione Dunolmi. ap.
'Tvyaden, col. 79; Hisn^mtnai, Miraeula S. Ead-
inuniii, cd. Liebcnnnnn ; Lives of Edward the
Cunfessor. Bolls Ser. ; HistoHa EliensisacdHiat.
KiimB., Qoltt.iii.; Kcmble^B Codei Ilipl. iv. 1-56,
and Diplomalarium ; Thorpe's Ancient Laws
and iBBtUutPs ; Kucomium EmmiE ; Adnmi Seats
Usmmabuig. eool. pontiff.; "Wiponis Vila Chaon-
radi Imp. ; Uelmoldi Chron. tilavurum (Lboiie
four are published sepurately ' in DKum scliola-
runi ex Mon. Germ. HiaC Portz) ; Aunalcs Hil-
detiheim. p. lOD.andTbictmaH ChrOD. vii.p.e36,
up. Scriptores rerum Germ, iii., Pertz; Sven
AKtMSon's CSiroD. p. 64; Chron. Erici, p. 15B;
Annales EErom. p. 236; Ann. Koakild. p. 37S
(t)icaefanr are eoutainodin .Scriptores reniin Ua-
niearum i., LingBbek) ; Petri Olai Eicerpla.
p. 205 [ibid, ii.); Ann. Iiilandorum regii, p. 40,
nndLt^csCnslroniriiun, p. 139,ibid.iii.; S^onis
Grammatici HiaC. Donicii, ed. 1614; Vigfusson
and Powell, CorpoB Poelicum Bocoale; laing'a
Heimsluringiaor Sea Kings of Norway — the Wt
■edilion ia Ongar'a 'Fris-bok;' Glabri Rodolphi
Sist. p. I ; Ademori Cabao. Uisl. p. Hi; £pp.
Pulberti Comot, Kp. 443 (tbese thcco are m
liecueil den HiBtoriens i., Bouquet); William
of Jumiigcs ap. Hist. Normann. Scripturas
Xhichesno. Freeman's Nanuan Conquest, i. 399-
£33, gives a full and critical account, with valn-
nblc ri'ferenCGB to original autboritien, which has
been i-qually nscfiil ss a history of Gnat's Eng-
lish doings and aa a guide to (he sources of in-
formation. Itthonldbo DOtcdthatDr.Fieeman'B
Canynges
work appeared befure ihe editors of the Corpus
Poet. Bor. threw sonio new and luiuable liglit
on Gnat's life, especially as regards its chrono-
logy. Dr. Freemiin'e work on Cnut has been
Bttributsd
England, 418-77, gives a pictureaque account o(
England under Cuut'srule. Bishop Stuljba's Cou-
stitntional History, i. c. 7, contains some adnii-
rable notices of points which bear on his subjecL
For Cnut's rekiUons with the Scots see Skeao's
Celtic Scotlanil, i., and Robertson's Scotland
under her Early Kinga.] W. H.
CANVANE, PETER (1720-1786). phy-
sicifin, an Americsn by birth, entered as a
medical student at Leyden on 4 March 1743.
After graduating M.I), at Rheims he became
a licentiate of the London College of PLyM-
ciana in 1744. He practised for many yean
at St. Kitts in the West Indies, and aftei-
warda settled at Qalh, Later he retired to
the
1 178a
t, dying nt H
Canvane was u fellow of the Hoyal Society,
and shares with Fraser, an army surgeon, tha
creditof introducing castor oil into this coun-
try, havitu; had large experience of its bene-
ficial emmoyment in medicine in tbe ^Ve8t
Indies. He published a pamphlet on tbA
subject in 1766.
[Monk's Coll, of Phjs. 1878, ii. IfiS.]
G. T. B.
CANTNOBS, WILLIAM {1399 P-1474),
merchant of Bristol, third son of John Cft-
nynges, burgess and raercliant of that city,ond
Joan Wottonhia wife, com*.' of a family that
stood high among the mtrchants of Bristol,
for tbe elder AVilliam Canynges, his grand-
father, a wcoltby cloth manufacturer, wu
si.T times mayor, and thrice a representativo
of the city in parliament. Besides making
cloth be exported hi.4 merchandise in his own
ships ; for, by b, writ of Richard II, Jolm
Hesilden, Andrew Hrowntoft, and others ore
summoned \o appear at Westminster on tlie
complaint of William and John Canynges
of Bristol, to answer for seizing and carrying
into Hartlepool one of their ships sailing to
Calais and Planders (Subtegs, J}urham, iii,
101). William Canynges the younger waa
probably bom in bis fnther's house in Touker
Street, in the parish of St. Thomas, in 1S99
or 1400, for he was but five years old when
his father died in 1405. After her husband's
death Joan married Thomas Young, merchant,
IB puriah of St. JInry Redcliffe, Somiireel,
" nnd u membi'r for tlin borougli,
„_,_P_j appears to have been broiight
IB EUptktbFr. Haviiigservedtheomc«
■", lie waa elected sheriff Lu 14S8, and
>riLe first ttmein 1441. Hissecond
T was in 1449, and in that year
!l wrote to the niHster-gtneral of the
: knight«, ashing bis orotection for
o fRctors of ' bia belovea and faithful
n PniB8ta (Ryueb; Fadera, xi 226).
'\a tenure of office certain ordinonces
ide concemiuc t he watches kept by the
nSt Joha'a lugbt aud St. Peter's, and
wtributions of wine t« be made to them
e mayor and eheriff. Although trade
f Iceland, Halgaland, and Finmark for
id other goods had been forbidden, yet
lOChristian of Denmark having made an
ji &TOur of Canynges in considera-
la debts due to him &om hie subjects
d and Finmark, license waa granted
rada with tlieee hwda for two years
ahips of any eiae (Fetdera, Jti.
i HaCFHBBSOK, i, 166-7). Canyng^s
eturned for Bristol to the parliament of
: faia colleague in the representation of
'" was bis half brother, Thomas Young,
a oommittnd to the Tower for pro-
g th>t the Duke of York should be de-
JheirtothBthrone(WiLL. WoRO, 770;
•btcb, ia3; StPBUB, iimtt. Hill. iii. 171).
Both Cnnyngcs and i'oiing were returned
~ ~ 'nt« tbeparliamentof 1465. Localhistn-
tttiat Onoynges was n Lancastrian,
« was forced to change bis nolitica
CcesB of Edward IV. AU trust-
ly eridence ebows that, like the greater
'' e inerchants of Bristol, he was al-
Igly attached to the Duke of York,
ibly during his third mayoralty
7 that he was able to do York signal
J selling a large quantity of ammu-
■t bad been consi^ed to a merchant
Wa wbo was an Irishman and one of
My of tbe YAt\ of Wiltshire (James
ri of Ormonde), York was pleased
nd wrote bidding the mayor and
J) couadl take charge of the castle and
irset out. This tbey did, and put
in a sUte of defence. In 1460
is said to have lost his wife Joanna.
:t year, whtfn he wa« mayor for the
in obedience to an order received
i IV, he prepared an expedition
% Bgoiiut the Lancastrians in Wales to
- *T against the king's coming. When
1 enortly oiterworda visited Bristol,
' le was most royallj received ' (Stow, I
416). Cnitynges is snid to have entertained
biminliis'hniisc in ItiflclilTe Street; the hall
and parlour of this house may s!ill lie seen,
though the building, now occupied Vty Messrs.
C. T. Jefferies & So bb, prin ters and booksellers,
has been much damaged by fire. C'anynges
and Young had lately sat on a cnramis^ion up-
Sinted to try Sir Baldwin Fuiford and John
eysant, who were pii( to death while the
king was in Bristol. Before Edward left
Canynges paid him 3,000 marks ' pro pace
habendk' (Will. WoRc.); this must have
been in discharge of what he owed for money
received bv him as escbeator during tlie year
of his mayoralty (Sbybr, ii. 191). In 1406
Canynges whs mayor for the titth and last
time. ^V^JUehewaa mayor on this occasion
be and the council made certain rules for
the government of the society of merchants
(Petce, 135).
Canynges' wealth was great. The list of
his ships IS given by William Worcester; they
were nine in number, a tenth having lately
been lost on the coast of Iceland. Among
them were the Mary and John of 900 tons,
the Mary Radclyf of oOO tons, and the Mary
Canyngya of 400 tons, in all 2.853 tons of
shipping manned by eight hundred seamen.
Even allowing for the difference between our
mode of computing a ship's burden and that In
use in the fifteeutli century, it is difficult \a
believe that Canynges'e ships can have been
of the size stated by Worcester. Besides his
sMmen he paid day by day a hundred car-
penters, masons, aod other workmen. These
rebujldiiigof the old church had been hegua
by William Canynges the elder, who carried
the work ' from the cross aisles downwards'
in ]il76; it was taken up by bis grandson,
and the Call of the steeple in 1446 and the
consequent destruction of much of the four-
teenth-century work probably determined
Canynges to rebuild nearly the whole of \ba
church, which he did with the advice of Noi^
ton, bis master mason. In 1467 Canynges
retired from the world, receiving acolvt«'s
orderson 19 Sept. in thi^ chapel of the coile((e
of West bury, on tlie title or the rectory of
St. Allan's, Worcester. A atory told by
Robert Ricaut in his ' Majror's Calendar oif
Bristol ' that he took this course to avoid a
marriage the king tried to force on him is
probabiymereidlegosBip. Onl2Marehl48r-
1468 he was admilled subdeacon; on 2 April
1468 he was admitted deacon, and on the
16th of thesame month priest, being collated
tfl a ennonrrin thecollegeof Westburv. On
3 Juno 1469 be was collated to the oilicii of
dean of the college, and was Inductod nnd
Cape
Capel
installed od the same day. He died 17 Nov.
1474. Besides his great work in rebuilding
St. Mary Kedclifie, ha was a benefactor to the
colle^ of Weatbury, and is said to liave re-
built it (DoeDALE, Monagficon,\i. 1439). At
Westburybe BlsofaundedanahDebouse,and .
by the payment of 44/. to the sheriff of Bristol I
freed this house and the college from tolls
oa provisiona coming from the city (Atxtkb, i
Glotferthire, p. 80^). He was buried in
Kedcliffechurchwitbhiswife Joanna. Their I
tombs were discovered and identifiedinl862. '
Uuch debate has been held over certain
effigies in the church sup[iosed to represent !
Canynges ; the question is carefully dis- \
cussed in Pryce's 'Memorials,' pp. 179-93. |
Canynges's two sons died before nim. His
elder aurviving brother, Thomas, lord mayor
of London in 14S6, is the ancestor of the Can-
nings of Koxcote, Warwickshire, and of the
Cannings of Oarv^h in Ireland, a &mily from
which have come George Canning, the states-
manfq.v.l, and StratfordCanning, Lord Strat-
ford de Redcliffe [q. v,] {Pbycb, 146-56). ,
[Pryce's Memorials of the Canynf;oB Family j
The Great Bed Bonk, SIS. in tlie council-hoiuie,
Bristol ; Wadley'a Notes oa Wills in the G reat
OrphsD Book at Bristol ; Bicant'a AUyor's Ca- I
lendar of Bristol, ed. L. T. Smith (Camden Soc.); I
Dallaway's Antiquities of BriBtuw; Seyer's Uiii- |
lory of Bristol, vol. ii.; Barrett's History and ■
AotiqaitieB of Bristol; Stow'a Annales, ed. 161S: '
Ilj-mer'a Ftedera, li. ed. 1710; William Wor-
cester's Itinerary ; Uogdalo's Monasticon ; Sur-
tees's Uurham; Alkyns's State of Gloatoishire;
Macpherson's Annals of Commerce, i. 663-7.]
W.H.
CAPE, ^VILLIAM TIMOTHY (180&-
1863), Australian colonist, bom at Walworth,
Surrey, 25 Oct. 1806, was eldest son of Wil-
liam Cape of Ireby, Cumberland. He was
educated at Merchant Taylora' School under
Dr. Bellamy, with a view to entering- tho
church, and showed great proficiency m hia
studies. The elder Cape was resident mana-
ger of the bank of Brovrn, Cobb, & Co.,
Lombard Street, but on the breaking up of
Brown'sbankhedecided t^emigrate. Having
obtained letters from Lord Bathurst to Sir
Thomas Brisbane, tli e goTern or, W illiam Cape,
accompanied by his son, sailed for Van Die-
men's Land in 1821, and after a nine months'
voyage reached Hobart Town. In 1822 they
removed to Sydney, where the father esta-
blished a private school, the ' Sydney Aca-
demy.' In course of time he became principal
of the Sydney public school, with his son as
assistant-master, and on tho resignation of the
father, in 1829, the son became head-maet«r
— Arc^deacoD Scott, a Mend of the famiW,
being king's viutor. In 1830, however, be
reopened the private school in Sydney, but
when the high school called ' Sydney Col-
lege' was founded in 1836, he truisfeiredhia
private pupils to it, and was elected head-
master. He held this office up to 1842, when
he founded a new private school at Padding-
ton, Sydney. In 1866 he decided to give np
scholastic Hfe. In 1869 he became member
for the constituency of Wollombi. His ex-
perience advanced him to the poution of
commissioner of national education, and abont
the same time he became a magiatrate. He
was also elected fellow of St. Baul'a Coll^
within the university of Sydney, and helped
on the Sydney School of Arts.
In 1866 he made a visit to England, and
the next year returned to New South Wales.
In 1860 ho again visited hia native country
with the younger branches of hia family, in
order to collect educational information, and
died of smaU-poi at Warwick Street, Hmlico,
14 June 1863. Hia funeralat Brompton was
attended by almost all the coloniats then in
London. His old pupils erected a taUet to hia
memory in St. Andrew's Cathedral, Sydney.
[Heaton'a Australian Dictionary, p. 33; Bar-
ton's Lit. of New South Wales, p. SO ; Oaat.
Mag. 1863, i. lU.] J. W.-G.
CAPEL, ARTHUR, Lord Capel oi
Hadh&m (1610 M649), royalist leader, was
the onlv son of Sir Henry Capel of Raines
Hall, Essei, by Theodosia, daughter of Sit
Edward Montagu of Broughton, Northamp-
tonshire, and sister of Hem?, first earl <A
Manchester. He was bom about 1610, and
appears to have lived the life of a countnr
gentleman until called upon to take hu
part in political life by being elected knight
of the shire for the county of Hertforain
the Short parliament, which met at Weat-
minater on 13 April and was dissolved on
5 May 1640. When the Long parliament
was summoned, in the following November,
Capel was againelected for Hertfordshire, and
tooli his seat accordingly. In the debate on
grievances, in which I^m made his celebrated
speech, 'the first member that stood up . . .
was Arthur Capel, esq., who presented a pe-
tition in the name of the freeholders [of the
county ofHertford] setting forth the burdens
and oppressions oi the people during the
long intermission of parliament in their con-
sciences, liberties, and properties, and part icu-
larly in the heavy tax of ship-money.' Ready
as he was to join the popular party, if only
real abuses could be got nd of, he was not the
Tn wi to side with those who aimed at a d^
mocratic revolution, and he soon broke with
I the party, whose views went far beyond any-
thing that he bad contemplated at faia fint
Btait. Shocked by the violence of language
of the leaders, who had sel themselves in
furious sntacoDi^m to the court pun^.C'apfl
toon threw himself into the opposite camp,
uid henceforth, durin^thelone struggle, the
kiog hod oi) adherent more faithful and de-
voted to the Ta;fftl cause, nor an; who made
more splendid sacrifices, ending ut lost in hie
de«lh upon the scaffold. On 6 Aug. 1611
Oawl wan raised to the upper house hy the
tit& of Lord Cspel of Hadham. Dnrinirthe
Knuinder of that memorable jeor we lose
Bight of bim, but when the kinf left London
forYorkin Jaouarr 1042, Capel accompanied
his majoat)-. and was one of the peers who
signed the declaration and profession dift-
kvowing ' all desiena of making war upon the
parliament,' In the straits to which the kine
w&a driven for want of money, Cspel showed
great energr in making coutributions from
•11 who could be prevailed on to subscribe.
And in 1&I3 he waa sent to Shrewshur;
with thtt commission of lieutenont-^neral
of Shropshire, Cheshire, and North Wales.
Here he found himself opposed by Sir Wil'
tism Brerc too, whom he held in check so
effectually that, for the time, Chester was
celicred, and if he hod been left alone to
ponue his own plans, he would in all proba-
tiUty have rendered more important service
durinD the war; but when Charles deter-
Buoen thai a council should he appointed 'to
be about ' the Prince of Wales, ' to meet fre-
quently Bt the prince's lodgings to confer
'witli lu3 highness,' Capel was appointed one
of the conuniasi oners, and from tnat time he
took small part in active hostilities. AAer
the uipculiun of Archbishop Lnud, when the
nt^tiatious for the treaty of Uxbridge were
mngon (February 1645), Capel was one of
the commissioners for the kin^, and when
the negotiatiozis came to nothing, he was
ordertil torni^e a regiment of foot and another
of kori>e at hiii ami charge to attend upon
the prince at Bristol. While Goring was
besieging Taunton and Fairfax was making
gnat exertions to raise the siege, Capel was
MaulOg7Teh)scounsei. Whatever that coun-
mI may liave been, it was tendered in vain.
and when Oxford surrendered to Fairfax on
^J April 1EEJ6, and the contest between the
king and the parliament was virtually at an
vaa, Capel accompanied the queen to Paris,
where hu remained but a very short time.
He was strongly opposed to the Prince of
Wales escaping to France, and, refusing to
aecompany uia hiehneBs on tie journey,
tired to Jersey, where he remained till
bwach between the army and the pnrli
revived ui'w hopes in tin more sanguine of
tim royalist party. Ue succeeded in obtain-
ing a pass and permission to retire to his own
house at lladham after compounding for lus
estates. These estates had already (30 AprU
1843) been bestowed, by a vote of the House
of Commons, upon the Earl of Essex, and &
considerable portion of tliem were actually
in the earl's hands. W^hile the king was at
Hampton Court, Capel was in frequent com-
munication with his majesty, and was privy
to the luckless flight to the Isle of Wight.
For the disastrous renewal of the civil war
Capel was in great measure responsible. Not
a gleam of success cheered the king's portv,
and in June 1648 Goring, Capel, and Sir
Charles Lucas found themselves with the
forces at their command abut up in Colches-
ter by Fairfax, and were summoned to sur-
render on the Idth of the month. The siege
was prosecuted with vigour, but the town
was defended with desperation. It was all
in vain. On '27 Aug. the garrison surren-
dered at discretion, and the second civil war
The uc-xt two months were crowded with
eventswhichhitrriedon the final catastrophe,
and in Octolwr Capel, with his old coiupanioii
in arms. Goring, earl of Norwich (Sir Charles
Lucojii was shot in cold blood when Colchester
surrendered), were impeached on a charge of
high treason and rebellion. They pleaded
that Fairfax had pledged his word to give
fair quarter to all prisoners who surrendered
themselves into his hands, and ' upon great
debate," both houses called upon i airfax to
explain his meaning. Fairfax was absent,
and was in no hurry to take upon himself
a re3[)onsibility which the parliament were
anxious t<j relieve themselves of ; he returned
no answer to the letter for months. When
the answer came it was so ambigTious that
in effect the explanation of his promise wns
left, to the civil power.
In January tJie king was beheaded, and
the House of Lords was aboliabed in due
course. Meanwhile Capel was committed to
the Tower, having been brought thither from
Windsor Castle, his first place of confinement.
By some means, which were never eiplaiurd,
he managed to provide himself with a cotd
and other necessary appliances, and a plan
of escape was arranged lor him by his friends
outside. It succeeded, though attended by
great difficulty, and Capel was kept in
concealment in the Temple for some days.
Then it was thought that he would be in
greater safety if he were removed to. a pri-
vate house in Lambeth, and taking a boat at
the Temple stairs he wna rowed up the river
attendee! by a single gentleman, who aeecns
to have inadvertently addressed him as 'my
lord.' The waterman thereupon followed the
Capel
12
Capel
two to their place of bidinsr, and betrayed
them to the government. Tne man received
a reward of 201, with a recommendation to
the admiralty for employment, but he had
to wait many months for his ' blood money/
which was not paid till the November after
the execution. Capel was again arrested,
and on Thursday, 8 March 1G4S-9, * in a thin
house, hardly above sixty there,' the giiestion
w^as put to the vot« whether the I)uke of
Hamuton, the Pearls of Holland and Norwich
(Goring), Capel, and Sir John Owen were to
live or die. Owen was spared. Goring es-
caped by the casting vote of Speaker Cent-
hall, the other three were condemned, and all
were beheaded next morning. To the last
Capel behaved with that magnanimity and
heroism which had marked his whole career.
He received the last consolations of religion
at tlie hands of Dr. George Morley, alter-
wards bishop of Winchester, who wrote an
account of his last hours in a letter which
was published in 1654 ; but inasmuch as there
was reason to fear that Dr. Morley 's well-
known opinion might expose him to insult if
he showed himselt before the people at the
last, Capel would not allow him to be present
on the scaiTold. There, says Bulstrode, * he
behaved much after the manner of a stout
K/)man. He had no minister with him, nor
showed any sense of death approaching, but
carried himself all the time . . . witli that
boldness and resolution as was to be admired.
He wore a sad-coloured suit, his hat cocked
up, and his cloak thrown imder one arm ; he
looked towards the people at his first coming
up, and put off his hat m manner of a salute ;
he had a little discourse with some gentle-
men, and passed up and down in a careless
posture.' Jolin, sou of Francis Quarles the
poet, seems to have been present at the exe-
cution, and wrote *An Elegy or Epitaph'
upon the occasion, which was printed shortly
afterwards.
Capel was buried at Hadham, where may
still be read the inscription on his monument:
* Hereunder lieth interred the body of Arthur,
Lord Capel, Baron of Hadham, who was mur^
dered for his loyalty to KingCliarles the First,
March 9tli, 1648.' Capel married P]lizabeth,
daughter and heiress of Sir Charles Morrison
of Cashiobury, Hertfordshire, and by her had
five sons and four daughters. At the Resto-
ration Arthur [q. v.], his eldest son, was cre-
ated Earl of Essex, a title which had become
extinct by the death of llobert Devereux, the
last earl, 14 Sept. 1646. By one of those
strange instances of retributive justice which
are not rare in history, the son of the mur-
dered man succeeded to the honours of him
who had benefited most by the spoliation of
his father's lands, and from him the present
Earl of Essex is lineally descended.
[Clarendon's Hist. Rebellion ; Wood^s Athene
Oxon. iii. 260, 698; Carlyle*s Cromwell; Bnl-
strode's Memoirs ; Devereux's Lives and Letters
of the Devereux, Earls of Essex, ii. 366, 462 ;
Sanderson's Hist, of the Eeign of Charles I ;
CoUins's Peerage of England, iii. 474; Rash-
worth's Historical Collections, pt. iiL voL u
p. 21, and vol. viii. p. 1272.] A J.
CAPEL, ARTHUR, Eabl of E89Bi(ie31-
1683), was bom in January 1631 (information
kindly given by the present Lord Essex), and
was the eldest son of Arthur, lord Capel
[a. v.] of Hadham, who was executed in
1649. His mother was Elizabeth Morrison.
Of his early years nothing appears to be
known, though from a letter of 13 June 1643
(Hist, MSS, Comm, 5th Rep. 143) he appears
to have then been at Shrewsbury fightmg for
the king. It is stated by Burnet (i. 3d6) that
his education was neglected by reason of the
civil wars, but that when he reached man-
hood he made himself master of the Latin
tongue, and learned mathematics and all the
other parts of learning. From a letter in 1681
{Hist. MSS, Comm, 4th Rep. 451) he appears
to have had some connection with &illiol
College, for he then subscribed to the pur-
chase of a large silver bowl for the conunon-
room. His correspondence during his resi-
dence in Ireland, preserved in tne 'Essex
Papers' {Stow Collection, Brit. Mus.),i8that
of a man of considerable literary cultivation.
The language is simple but scholarly, and the
style is singularly clear, dignified, and unaf-
fected. His letters also display an intimate
knowledge of law and of constitutional ques-
tions. Chaimcey (Antiquities of Hertford'
shire) describes him as handsome, courteous,
and temperate, a strong opponent of arbitrary
power, temperate in diet, and a lover of his
library. Evelyn says that 'he is a sober,
wise, judicious, and pondering person, not il-
literate beyond the rate of most noblemen in
this age, very well versed in English historie
and afiaires, industrious, frugal, methodical,
and every way accomplished' (18 April 1680).
Essex was never a wealthy man ; nis estate
had been sequestrated under the Common-
wealth, and was compounded for at 4,706^
7s. lid. ^Collins, Peerage), While lord-lieu-
tenant of Ireland he more than once mentions
the pay of his ofiice as being of importance
to his private interests (Essex Papers), And
Evelyn tells us that while there he * consider-
ably augmented his estate, without reproach'
(18 April 1680). At the Restoration he was
made Viscount Maiden and Earl of Essex
(20 April 1661\ with remainder fiirst to his
brother Henry [q. v.] and his male heirs, and
Capel
13
Capel
afterwards to his younger brother Edward.
The writ was issued 29 April (Hist. MSS,
Comm, 7th Rep. 142 a). Capel had previously
(7 July 1660) oeen created custos rotulorum
and lord-lieutenant of Hertfordshire, and
^April 1668) was made lord-lieutenant of
Wiltshire also. He married Elizabeth Percy,
dauffhter of Algernon, earl of Northumber-
land (d. 1717), mentioned as petitioning for the
death of Col.Titchboume in 1660 (*6. v.l69), by
whom he had six sons and two daughters ; but
only one son and one daughter, Algernon and
Anne, lived to maturity (Collins, Peerage),
Scarcely any facts are forthcoming regarding
Essex's life horn 1660 to 1669. On 7 Aug.
1660 he named, according to the iniauitous
vote of the House of Loras, Sir E. Wareing
as an expiatory victim for his father's death
(Hist. MSS. Qrnim. 5th Kep. 155). He was in
London in September 1666 (t^. 7th Rep. 485
b)y and in 1667 was in Paris, on his way home
from the waters of Bourbon. He was at that
time a member of the privy council. While in
Paris he was consulted by the queen mother
regarding the intentions of the Irish papists
to put Ireland into the hands of the French
when opportunity should arise, and he gave
a most unflattering opinion of her political
judgment (BinurET, i. 250). In 1669, when
Charles was endeavouring by personal solici-
tation to gsin the votes of tne members of
the House of Lords, he, with Lord Hollis,
had gained the reputation of being * stiff and
sullen men * (i/j. i. 272), and Charles always
treated him with respect. Burnet states
(i. 396) that he appeared early against the
court. His political opinions may be in part
gathered from those of his brother Henry,
member for Tewkesbury, with whom he
lived in entire sympathy. Henrv Capel prided
himself upon being descended from one who
lost both life and fortune for the crown and
nation; but, on the other hand, his speeches
are invariably directed against every a Duse of
the royal power, and against all tampering
with popery.
Essex s first public emplojrment was in
1670, when Charles, desirous of making use
of one whose opposition he wished to avoid
(ib. i. 396), sent him as ambassador to the
court of Christian V of Denmark. The go-
vernor of Croonenburg had orders to make
all the ships that passed strike to him. Essex
replied that the kings of England made others
strike to them, but their ships struck to none.
He himself regarded this as a cheap defiance,
saying that he was sure the governor would
not endeavour to sink a ship which brought
over an ambassador. His first business on
Iftfitling was to justify this behaviour to the
Danes, which he did by producing, from some
books upon Danish affairs lent him* by Sir J.
Cotton, evidence that by former treaties it
had in past time been expressly stipulated
that English ships of war should not strike
in the Danish seas. Burnet adds to his ac-
count of this matter that his conduct was so
highly rated that he was informed from court
that he might expecteverythinghe should pre-
tend to on his return. In April 167 1 we read
of him as * of the cabinet council, and seemeth
to be in very good grace ' {Hist. MSS. Comm.)
Actually he was, upon the removal of the
Duke of Ormonde from the lord-lieutenancy
of Ireland, appointed to the post, February
1672, to his own great surprise, being sworn
of the privy council of Ireland in that year.
He left Holyhead on 28 June in the Norwich,
but does not appear to have arrived in Dublin
until 6 Aug. {issex Papers). He continued
in this emplojrment until his recall in 1677,
with but one short journey to London. Of
his government Burnet speaks thus : *• He
exceeded all that had gone before him, and is
still considered as a pattern to all that come
after him. He studied to understand exactly
well the constitution and interest of the na-
tion. He read over all their council books,
and made large abstracts out of them to guide
him, so as to advance everything that had
been at any time set on foot for the good of
the kingdom. He made several volumes of
tables of the state, and persons that were in
every county and town, and got true charac-
ters of all that were capable to serve the pub-
lic ; and he preferred men always upon merit
without any application from themselves, and
watched over all about him, that there should
be no bribes going among his servants ' (i.
396). This is but one among many illustra-
tions of Burnetts most remarkable accuracy.
The full, detailed, and continuous correspon-
dence, both private and official, which can
now be consulted in the * Essex Papers,' bears
ample testimony to the truth of every word
in this quotation, which is further established
by the fact that Ormonde bore honourable tes-
timony to the integrity and ability of his go-
vernment (Carte, iv. 529). He set himself
vigorously to work against misgovemment,
withstanding the opposition and the preten-
sions of Orrery, Ranelagh, and others. He
managed very successfully to keep the Ulster
presbj-terians from following the example of
their Scotch brethren, and this without vio-
lence. Indeed, he several times moderates
the desires of the bishops for strong measures.
And he appears to have protected the papists
also, as far as English opinion woxild allow,
though he is informed from London that he
will be torn in pieces if he permits the secular
priests to say mass openly. His rule over the
Capel 14 Capel
natives was firm and mild, though the light ' ahno.<«t equally strong. His official corre-
in which the wilder portion of them were re- I spondence is chiefly directed to Arlington, the
garded is vividly shown by the following ex- i secretarr (in whose behalf on his impeachment
trtict from this letter, dated 16 Aug. 1673: j in 1674 Le moved all his relatives and firiends
' And in cast* any should happen to be killed, in the house), and, on the retirement of this
if it b«» made appan»nt that he is a tory, it : minister, to Henry Coventry, a personal
would Ik» n^asonable to pardon/ He forcibly , friend, who succeeded him. Ilis private let-
n'minds Arlington of the danger that may " ters are chiefly from his brother Henry, Fran-
arist* from sutfering the common jHHiple to ; cis Godolphin, Lord Conway, Sir William
know their own force. One of the main j Temple, Southwell, and William Harbord.
Sointa with which he was conceme<l was, by i Thiring his administration, February 1674-6,
rawing up new rules for the corporation, to ! he received a grant from the king of Essex
check tlie turbulence of the city of Dublin, f House in the Strand, but preat delay took
He sought to apply to Dublin the methoil of place before the grant actually took effect, if
'quo warrant OS employed by Charles in Eng- mi
land at the end of his reign. Througliout
his administration he had to struggle against
mdeed it did so at all. In 1674 it was inti-
mated to him that he was to have the Garter,
but this, too, apparently fell through. In
the whole influence of l^nelagh, who had the July 1676 he made a visit to London, visited
nH*t»ipt8 of the Irish revenue, on condition of ■. the king at Newmarket in April {Hist, M8S.
paying the civil and military cliargi»s of the ^ Comm. 7th Rep. 493), and returned to Ire-
crown, and who, fortifying hims^^lf by the land in May of the next year, reaching Dublhi
friendship of Danby and the Duchess of Ports- on the 6th. During his stay in England his
mouth, and by his promises to Charles to pro- I whole desire appears to be to get b»^k to his
"\'ide him with monev out of Irisli funds, • post. His letters while in London show
presentedaccounts which Essex resolutely ri^ him fully alive to the intrigues which were
fustnl to pass. Of the intrigues ct>ntinually being carried on to oust so incorruptible
carried on agfainst him in London he had full an otiicer from his place. The king himself
and timely warning from friends at court. ; always held him in great respect. These in-
He rt^fiu^ed, however, in dignifled language to trigues, based upon Charles's incessant need
alter his course of action on this account, and : of money, which Ranelagh promised to sup-
especially declined to put his depi»ndence upon i ply, proved successful during the course of
* little people,' such as Chilfinch, Elliot, and | the next year, and on 28 April 1677 Essex
the Duchess of Portsmouth, although we find , acknowledgers the king's letter of recall. His
him expressing pleasure that his agent, Wil-
liam Harbord, has, through the meiliation of
the Duke of Hamilton, made the latter his
friend. The only request he makes for him-
self is that no complaints shall be permitted
to be heard in England unless they have pre-
viously been notified to himself, a request im-
mediately granted by the king. He did his
utmost to stop the reckless grants of forfeited
estates by the king to his courtiers and mis-
tresses, and refused to injure his successors
interests by granting reversions. So careful
last few months of oflice were embittered by a
scandalous insult to his wife from a certain
Captain Brabazon, who declared her guilty of
an intrigue with him. The belief is several
times expressed that this was an annoyance
deliberately set on foot by Danby, Kanelagh,
and the Duchess of Portsmouth". Essex, by
his position, was precluded from seeking per-
sonal satisfaction, but before he left was able
to prove that the charge was a malicious
falsehood. Upon his return to England Essex
speedily identified himself with the country
was he about the purity of the administration party, Danby s opponents, of which, along
that he was able to sav, on handing over the with Russell, Halifax. Shaftesbury, Bucking-
n
ovemment to Ormoncle after five years, tliat ham, and Hollis, he became a leader in the
is secretary, Allworth, was the only man, | lords, this * cabal ' being kept at Lord Hollis s
not that hehad gratified, but that he requested J house. He probably, however, did not take
might be gratified by his successor. His go- j an active part in the opposition at once, for
vemment of Ireland was in striking contrast in a letter of 11 April 1678 the French am-
to the general corruption of Charles's reign, j bassador omits his name from the list of the
which is the more remarkable as his circum- chief members of the country party (Dalktm-
stances were always straitened. The most plb. Memoirs, i. 189). The leading objects
memorable example of his fearlessness was , of this party were the ruin of Danby, the ex-
when he successfully opposed the grant of the ' elusion of jTames, the persecution of popexy,
Phoenix Park to the Duchess of Cleveland, I and the dissolution of the pensionary parlia-
about which he wrote to Arlington : * I do I ment. To what extent he believed m the
desire there ma^ not be the least ^in of my pretended plot 'viiiich raised the popish terror
concurrence in it/ and to Charles in language | it is not easy to ascertain; it is, howerer,
Capel
IS
Capel
e never cxprtesei bis dUbellef in !
it. Imt. on ilip conimiy, ncled in full nccord ;
•Kith ltd iu'wl TJoU'nt tusaUeTB, whi?n he jcjined
tbem in prvwinc tlie king to diemiBB Jumes
(roBi the court (CoLUiie, Pferage).
On the ffttl of Dttohy in lfi79 the treaemr
vnt put in rommifiGion, and Enaei was placed
«t il« hnul {ii.) Along witli Simderliind
and Monmouth he now ur^ the liing to
tiT lie eiperimpnt of an entire chance of
policy by introducing the leaders of the
country mrtj into the council. By thus
acting inrtependently of hifl party he appears
to hsTo inimrred their jealousy- Bis own
«i^«iant to Itumet was that be hoped, by dc-
«eptinf; ofllce, to work the change that was
now nHV-cted. The dismissal of the old
council and the creation of a new one eom-
poBt^(] of the principal wbigs from both houses,
uniler t.ha presidency of Shafteshurv, were,
howeTer, undoubtetUy the results of Tempte'a
advice. Eisex was sworn a member of that
«wimcil on 31 April ; he declared that ita
creation would conciUate the pari iamenl in
ite relations with the king. The whig ]iart;p
Ofiw was uplit up into two Beclions on the
«xcli3i>ionqiifiBl.inn. Tliat led by Shaftesbury
a.ffinni'd that (o save England from the danger
of a popiah king the absolute exclusion of
Junius was necessary; and it put forward
Monmouth as iia candidate for the throne.
EssHz, acting under the leademhip of Halifax
and Sunderland, proposed the scheme of limi-
tations, wherebvi when thecrown should faU
(o him, .Tame4 snoiild bo disabled from doing
harmeitherinchurch or state, and these three,
who formed the triumvirate, regarded the
I'rinoi' of (Jrange, rather than Monmouth, as
the natural repreBentative of the protestant
int^cvst. Essex appears to liave confined
himself to treasury business, where ' his clear,
lliongh Blow sense, made him very acceptable
lo ibe king,' and to the endeavours to regu-
late the eijicnae of the court (Bitbmbt, i.466,
4&S). In tlie great, debate which arose on
llii; occasion of Danby's prosecution, he spoke
B{;*in8t the right of the bishops to vole in
%ay pftrl of a trial for treason. Un the ques-
tion of Ihe proposed dissolution of the pen-
sionary parliament he joined Halifax in atjiu-
~~g that since no agreement seemed possible
1 tha king upon the questions of the
tuioD and Danby's pardon, it would be
Jl to try whether a new parliament might
I ba dimmed to let those matters drop.
V ^is a^Ticn, according to Burnet (i. 469),
-- ,in incurred the anger of Shaftesbury
:« party, which, however, 'as he was
Mapt to be much heated,' he bore mildly.
^Tra» evidently much trusted by Charles,
r had in tlie previous year named bim
nlong with Halifax to discuss th? gH«iv-
oncea of the Scotch lords against Lauderdale
(jA. 469). Upon the discovery of the Meal
Tub plot, in which the forgers had repre-
sented Essex and Halifax as being impli-
cated, tbey u^;ed the king to summon
C"ament at once. Upon his refiisal iib.)
X, with his brother, left the treasury on
19 Nov. 1679. In order, however, that this
resignation might not strengthen Shaftes-
bury's party, a gloss was put upon his action
by tlie statement that he> had the king's leave '
to resisn (IUlfh, 489). It is, indeed, pro-
bable that the grounds of his leaving were
very different. In a letter from court of
27 Nov. 1679 (Hist. MSS. Camm. 7th Rep,
477 b) it is said, ' some eav the E. of Ewiex went
out on this score. The king had given Cleve-
land 25,000{., and slio sending to him for it
he denied the payment, and told the king he
(the king) had often promised them not to
pay monev on those accounts while he was so
much indebted to such as daily clamoared
ot their table for money ; but if his Msj.
would have it paid he wish't somebody el»e
to do i(, for he would not, but willingly sur-
render his place, at which the king replied,
" I will take you at your word.'' ' Another
account, equally honourable to Essex, is,
that Charles beinganxious to gain a sut^idv
fromliouis, 'thenicenessof touchingFrench
money is the reason tluit makes my Lord
Eksez s squeoiy stomach that it can no longer
digest his employment of IsC commissioner
of the treasury "^(li. 6th Rep. 741 6), He
continued to sit in the council, but in spite
of Charles's earnest request refused to return
to the treasury (Bpbitbt, 476). His chief
desire appears to have been to return to Ira-
The candour and good sense with which
Essex advised Charles are well shown in a
letter to the king of 21 July 1679, in which
he urges him to disband the guards he had
just raised (Dalbtmpie. Memoirs, i. 314).
In the debates in 1680 on the Exclusion
Bill, Essex, whose views had undergone a
great alteration, ascribed bv Lingard, though
without authority, to his disappointment in
gaining neither the lord-treasurerahip nor the
government of Ireland, now appeared as a
strong opponent of the court, and vehemently
supported Shaftesbury's action. I'ossibly
the cause is to be found in the fact that his
urgent advice to James in October to retina
to Scotland had been disregarded (tfi. i. 346).
When the Exclusion Bill was thrown out,
and Halifax again brought in the scheme
of expedients, he made a motion, agreed to
in B tliia house, that an association should
be entered into to maintiunthos« expedients,
Capel
i6
Capel
and that some cautionary towns should be
put into the hands of the associators during
the king's life to make them good after his
death. In March 1680-1 he is spoken of by
•Ormonde as furthering, with Howard, the
belief in a ' sham plot,' in order to throw
odium upon the queen and the Roman catho-
lics generally {Hist, MSS. Comm, 7th Rep.
744 by On 25 Jan. 1680-1 he took the de-
cided step of presenting a petition, in which
he was joinea by fifteen other peers, praying
that the choice of Oxford for the meeting of
parliament might be given up. The language
of the petition was unwarrantably violent,
declaring, along with much that was true,
that they were deprived of freedom of debate,
and were exposed to the swords of papists in
the king's guards. The petition, which was
printed and published, was answered by Hali-
fax in a * Seasonable Address ' (State Tracts,
ii. 129}.
In tne trial of StaflTord, Essex appears to
have thrown aside Ids usual fairness of judg-
ment, and to have voted for the condemna-
tion. He spoke vehemently against the
popish lords, saying they were worse than
Hanby {Hist MSS, Comm. 6th Rep. 740). He
is represented, too, as eager in the prosecution
of Lady Powys, who found money for the im-
prisoned catholics (North, JEi'amtfw, 269). On
the other hand, he honourably distinguished
himself in urging upon Charles the pardon of
Plunket, the archbishop of Armagh, illegally
condemned on account of the pretended Irish
plot (which, however, he is represented as dili-
gent in discovering, see Hist, MSS, Comm, |
7th Rep. 739 6), declaring from his own
knowledge that the charge could not be true.
It was now that Essex received a just rebuke
in the king's indignant reply, * Then, my lord,
be his blood on your own conscience. You
might have saved him, if you would. I can-
not pardon him because I dare not.' On the
occasion when, in defiance of court influence,
the Middlesex grand jury refused to return
a true bill against Shaftesbury, a book was
published to justify their action, of which
Essex was the reputed author. It probably,
however, was by Somers.
In 1682 Shaftesbury suggested to his
friends the advisability of taking advantage
of the ferment in the city on the occasion of
the contest about the sherifis, and of making
themselves masters of the Tower during the
confusion. Against this wild scheme Russell
and Essex protested, and Shaftesbury left
the country. Essex now took his ^lacc as
Monmouth's principal adviser, but insisted
upon Russell and Algernon Sidney being
joined with him. He appears to have fallen
much under the influence of the latter, at
whose suggestion it was that he consented
to take Howard, who afterwards betrayed
them, into their confidence in the meetings
frequently held with Monmouth for consiu-
tation as to the course to be pursued; he
also almost forced Russell to admit Howard
(Btjknet's Journal; App. to Lord Johv
Russell's Life of Hussein, At these meet-
ings much wild talk no aoubt took place as
to a possible rising ; but in all such designs
we have the authority of Burnet (i. 540)
and all probability for saying that Essex
took no part. He felt things were not yet
ripe, and that an ill-managed rising would
be ruin to the whig cause.
Upon the discovery of the Rye House plot,
Russell and others were immediately im-
?risoned. It was not, however, until Lord
[oward had been captured that upon his in-
formation a party of horse was sent to Essex*s
country house at Cashiobury to arrest him.
Upon his arrest he appeared dejected, and said
little, but that he did not imagine any one
would swear falsely against him, and made
no manner of profession of duty. Sir Philip
Lloyd said * he was in some confusion at his
own house, and changed his mind three or
four times, one while saying he would go
on horseback, and another while that he
would go in his coach ' (North, Eramen,
382). He appears also to have shown much
mental distress when brought before the coun-
cil. He sent from the Tower a very melan-
choly message to his wife, and he wrot« also
to the Earl of Bedford to express his regret
at having helped to bring danger upon his
son. Shortly after the beginning of Lord
Russell's trial on 13 July 1683 it was
whispered in court — and the news was made
use of to injure Russell — that Essex had
cut his throat in the Tower (Ralph, 769;
North, JExameny 400). It is impossible here
to enter into the controversy as to whether
this tragedy was suicide or murder. It will be
foimd exhaustively treated in Burnet (560),
in the last edition of the ' Biographia Britan-
nica,' in Ralph's * History ' (i, 769), and in
North's * Examen.' The court was, of course,
roundly accused of murder ; the charge, how-
ever, is utterly without antecedent proba-
bility, and is unsupported by trustworthy evi-
dence. It was dimcult for those who knew
Essex's 'sober and religious deportment'
(Evelyn, 28 June 1683) to believe in the
suicide theory. But the occasional melancholy
of his disposition ; the sleeplessness with which
he was troubled in the Tower ; the danger of
his friends; the fact that he found himself in
the yery rooms from which his father had
been taken to execution ; the recollection of
his last interview with that lather ; his com-
Capel
Capel
m^ndation of ibe action of tlis Earl of Nocih-
umberlanrl, who iirevfulcd nn uttaJnder by
killing hiniEelf in tlia Towit, to s&ve bis
honour iluJ Itunily Mtute« (^NoBm, MiraneTi,
385): liisecudlngforarMor — these andotber
oucb coUiiternl cnnsidnrationsBreto be borne
in mind. Flippant nud cruel as Charles bad
become, kia nmuirk, 'Mv lard Eesex might
liBTS tried my mercy ; I owe a life toliia
fiunily,' is, if genuine, a voLtiuble additional
piecw of evidence that he at least was utterly
without complicity in the crime imputed to
him, Essex was buried at "Watford in Hert-
his Rente [Cashiobury], ai
|(oniIii, and ulher rural e
tlui day. ' No man has been moru indus-
*~' na than this noble loril in planting about
"" ' ' ' }, adorned with walks,
! esicellenciea ; while
the library is laiye, and very nobly fumisiied,
anci all the boolcB richly bound and gilded ;
but there arc no manuscripts except the par-
liament rolls and joumaU, the transcribing
and Mndingofwhichcoatliim500f,'(lfl April
1680). The reader should refer also to the
description given by Evelvn of the house
iteelt
[The KiurCBB of infonnatioQ ara soflicieiitly io-
dieMed in the teiU Tho Kn*a. I'apors ore acces-
inUeia theBri tiab Huaeum. and aru novarrangod
dmmologicAlly. The Jetcurs tn EIbbei are all
oapnals; thoae finm hiai nro drafts of copies.
appatwnlJy in his own hand. They fQrmar«K>rd
1^ duly and incHsssat toil.] 0. A.
CAPEL, StR HENRY, Lord Cafel op
Tkwxbsbitst (d. 1690), lord-lieutenant of
Iielaud, was the eecond son of Arthur, lord
Capel of Hodbam [q.v.], by Elizabeth, daugh-
I«r and heiresM of Sir Chulee Aforrison of
Csahiobury, llertfordshire. He waa created
a knight of the Bath at the coronation of
Charim H, and appointed first commissioner
of tie ndmimlty 25 April 1679, When the
kinff resolved to pass the winter of 1680
'without a purliomenl, Capel and three Other
oonncillon desired to be excused &om fur-
ther attendance iTemple, ile^noir*, ii. 69).
In November following Capel waa oite of
tbp stmngest sumiorterE in the commons of
the Exclusion Bill (BuKsm, Oica Tijiiet,
ed. 1886, P._319V Having after the acces-
sion of William oeen appointed a lord of the
tifaaMty, h» waa among the moat zealoua of
those who endeavoored to compa^ the over-
thfow of Hatifiu (Ci.4KBmw», Letters on
tHe Affain of the Time, li. 200), He was
left out of th» new treasury foUowing the
nmeral idection in 1600, but succeeded Sir
JnbnLowthurtn the treasury 27reb. 1891-2.
On 1 March 1091-2 he was created Lord
Capel orTewkMhuiy. When bis kinsman.
/XJ
the Earl of Clarendcm, was named in the
privy council as suspwted of treason, he
endeavoured to prevent bis arrest, but finally
signed the warrant along with tbeotbur mem-
bers of the couucU. On account of the pre-
vailing disorders in Ireland in 1693, Lord
Sydney, the lord deputy, who was supposed
to favour the Irish too much, was recalled,
and the government placed in the hands of
three lords justices, of whom Cape! hud the
chief influence with the government. As a
strong enemy of Kiintan Catholicism it was
not to he auppoaed that he would show much
favour to the native Irish, while the other
two lords justices were more disposed to a
mild and compromising policy. The English
thereupon maile representations that be should
be installed lord deputy, be undertaking lo
manage a parliament, so as t« obtain the
passing of the measures the king desired.
He was accordingly declared lord depii'
in May 1695, and by the parliament wn'
be then called the supplies asked for w
Knted, the proceedings of the parliamen
aes II were annulled, and the great ac'
settlement was confirmed. At the ins
of Capel a motion was made to impeach the
lord chancellor, Port.er, for having aoused his
position to thrust catholics into commissions
of the peace, and to favour them in their
suits with proteetauts, but the motion was
lost by a majority of two to one. Capel
died at DubUn U May 1696. By his wife,
Dorothy, daughter of Sir Richard Benaet
of Kew, Surrey, he left no issue. Capel,
before he went to Ireland, resided in ■ an old
timber house ' at Kew, where he was fre-
quently visited by Evelyn, who states that
m his garden house be had 'the choicest
fruit of any plantation in England.'
[CoUias's Peerage (ed. 1812), iii. ISO; Lnt-
trell'B Diary, i. 266, filfl. fi28, ii. 22. 369, 373,
iii. 26, 30, 87. 101, 119, 279, 319, 339, 467, 463,
482. 48e, 461. 497. 503. iv. 57, 61, 63 ; Sir Wil-
liam Temple's Memoim. ii. 38. 59, 93 ; Burnet's
Own Times (ed. 1833), pp. 317, 319. 596. 618-
619; Evelyn's Diatr; OldmiiDn's History of
England; Ralph's History of Englandi Frundu's
Eugliih io Ireland, i. 236-8, 263, 267 ; Macau-
laj's History of England] T. F. H.
CAPEL, RICHARD (168&- 1666), puri-
tan divine, descended from an ancient Here-
fordshire family, was bom at Gloucester in
1586, being the son of Christopher Capel,
alderman of that city, and his wife Grace,
daughter of iUchurd Hands. His father
was a good friend to those ministers who
hod suffered for nonconformity. The son,
who was first educated in his native city, be-
came a commonerof St. Alhan HoU, Oxford,
in 1601, was afterwards elected a demy of
Capel I
Magdalen College, and in 1.609 was made per-
Ktual fellow of that house, being then M.A,
iring' his residence at the university he wa.^
much consulted by noted members of tbt'
Calviiiistic party, and he had many pupils
entrueted to his care, including Accepted
Frewen, auhsequently archhishop of York,
and William Peoiber. In the reign of James I
he attended at court on the Earl of Somer-
set, and continued there till the death of hiij
triend Sir Thomas Overbury. In 1613 he
was instituted to the rectory of Eostington,
in hie native county, 'where he became emi-
nent amongthe puritanical par^. In 1633,
when the 'Book of Sports' of James I was
published the second time b^ royal autho-
rity, he declined to read it in Me church,
and voluntarily resigning his rectory ho ob- .
tained a license to practise physic from the
bishop of Gloucester. He now settled at
Fitchcombe, near Stroud, where he had an
estate. In 1641 ho eepouBod the cause of
the parliament and renewed his ministerial
functions at Pitchcombe. ' In the exerciser
of the pulpit he was sometimes a Hoanerf^s,
the son of thunder i but more commonly e I
Barnabas, the son of consolation ' (Bbook, j
Purita?u, iii. '260). He died at Pitchcombe
on 21 Sept. 1666.
He married Dorothy,daughterof William
Plumstead of Plumstead, Norfolk (she died
14 Sept. 1622, aged 28). His son, Daniel I
Capel, MA., was successively minister of '
Morton, Alderley, and Shjpton Moigne in ,'
Gloucestershire ; the latter living he parted i
with In 1663 for nonconformitv, and he prac- !
tised medicine at Stroud until his death.
UichardCapelwas theauthorof: 1. 'God'e
Valuation of Man's Soul,' in two sermom
on Mark viii. 36, London, 1632, 4to, 2. 'Ten-
tations: theirNaturejDangiT, Cure, to which
is added a Briefe Dispute, as touching Resti-
tution in the Case of Usury,' I^indon, 1633,
12mo ; second edition, London, 1635, 12mo ;
third edition, London, ld3&-7,]2mo; sixth
edition, consisting of five parts, 1658-55, Bvo.
The fourth part was published at London,
1655,8vo. Ae'BriefDispute'wasanBwered
byT. P., London, 1679. 3. ' Apology in De-
fence of Bome Eiceptions against some Par-
ticulars in the Book of Tentations,' London,
1659, 8vo. 4. 'Capel's llemains, being an
useful Appendix to his excellent Treatise of
Tentations, witli a preface prefixed, wherein
is contained an Abridgment of tho author's
life, by his friend, Valentine Marshall,' Lon-
don, 1668, 8vo.
He likewise edited eome of the theologi-
cal treatises composed by his favourite pupil
William Fember, who oied in bis house at
Eastington in 1623.
Capel
[Life of Marshall ; Bigland's Q-Ioncoitatshin,
1.539-42; Clarka's Livps of Ten Eminent Di-
vines (1882), 248; Macfiu-lnoe's Ca^ Libronnn
Impress, Bib). CoU. B. Matin Magd. Oion. Ap-
pend. 18; Wood's Athens Oion. (BIisi), iii
421 ; Fuller's Worthies (1B11). i. 3S6 ; Hetfao-
ingtoa's Hist, of tho Westminster AsMm-
!>ly of Diviaes, 109 ; Brook's Poritans, iii. IM;
Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial (1802), ii
264; Calamy's Abridgmeat of Baxter (1711X
ii. 317 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mui.;
Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; I^nsd, MS, B86, f. 114.1
T. C.
CAPEL, Sir THOMAS BLADEN
(1776-1853), admiral, youngest son ofWil-
liam, fourth earl of Essex, by hie second
wife, Harriet, daughter of Colonel liomM
. Bladen, was bom 25 Aug. 1776, and, accord-
ing to the fiction then in vogue, entered tlia
navy on board the Phaeton frigate OS captain^
servant on 22 March 17ti2. It was ten yean
later before he joined in the fiesh, and afta
serving on the Newfoimdland and homa
stations and being present as midshipmanof
the SansPareil in the action offL^Orient,
I 23 July 1796, he was, on 5 April 1797, pro-
! moted to a lieutenancy and appointed tt
the Cambrian frigate, on the home station.
In April 1798 he was appointed to the Via-
guard, bearing the flag of Sir Horatio Nel-
son, and, during the Mediterranean cniin
which culminated in the battle of the Nils,
acted as Sir Horatio's signal officer. On
4 Aug. 1798 he was appointed b^ Nelson to
the command of the Mutine brig, andunt
home with duplicate despatches, which, in
consequence of the capture of the Leander
[see Ber£i, Sik Edward], brought the firrt
news of the victory to England, 2 Oct. Hil
comma nder's commission was at once con-
Srmed, and on 27 Dec. he was advanced to
post rank. On 5 Jan. 1799 he was appointed
to the Arab frigate, for the West India sta-
tion. In July 1800 he was transferred to
the Meleager, which on 9 June 1801 wai
wrecked in the Ouif of Mexico. In Augmt
1802 he was appointed to the Phoebe cf
36 guns, in which he served in the Medite^
ranean for thethree foUowinK years, and wu
present at the battle of Trafalgar. ' The ex-
traordinary exertion of Captain Capel,' wrote
Collingwood on 4 Nov., ' saved the Pn'nch
Swiftsure; and his ship, the Phmbe, together
with tho Donegal, afterwards brought out
the Bahama' (^ICOIAB, NeUon Detpatdiet,
On Hisretum to England he sat as a mem-
ber of the court-martial on Sir Robert 0^
der [q. t.], and on 27 Dec. was appointed to
the Gndymion of 40 guns, in which he again
proceeded to the Mediterranean, carrying
Capel
19
Capell
out as a passenger Mr. Arbuthnot, the Eng-
lish ambassador, to Constantinople, where
he continued while the negotiations were
pending, and on their failure brought Mr.
Arbuthnot back to Malta. The Endjmion
was afterwards one of the fleet which, under
Sir John Duckworth, forced the passage of
the Dardanelles, 19 Feb., 3 March 1807, in
which last engagement she was struck by
two of the enormous stone shot, upwards
of 2 feet in diameter, and weighing nearly
800 lbs. ; fortunately without sustaining much
damage.
In December 1811 Capel was appointed to
the Hogue, on the Norm American station,
where he continued during the war with the
United States. In June 18I6 he was nomi-
nated a C.B., and in December 1821 was ap-
pointed to the command of the Koyal Yacht,
where he remained till advanced to be rear-
admiral, 27 May 1825. On 20 May 1832 he
was made a K.C.B., and from May 1834 to
July 1837 was commander-in-chief in the
EajBt Indies, with his flag in the Winchester
of 50 guns. This was ms last service. He
became a vice-admiral on 10 Jan. 1837;
he was further advanced to be admiral on
28 AprU 1847, and on 7 April 1852 to be
G.C.B. He died on 4 March 1853. He
married, in 1816, Harriet Catherine, only
daughter of Mr. Francis George Smyth, but
had no issue.
[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog., iii. (vol. ii.) 195;
O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet.; Gent. Mag. (1853),
vol. cxl. pt. i. p. 540.] J. K. L.
CAPEL, WILLIAM, third Earl of
Essex (1697-1743), eldest son of Algernon
Capel, second earl of Essex, and Mary, eldest
daughter of William Bentinck, first earl of
Portland, was bom in 1697. In 1718 he was
appointed gentleman of the bedchamber to
George II when Prince of Wales, an office in
which he was continued after the prince's ac-
cession to the throne. In 1725 he was made
a knight of St. Andrew, and in 1727 he was
constituted lord-lieutenant of Hertfordshire.
In 1731 he was appointed ambassador extra-
ordinary and plenipotentiary to the king of
Sardinia at Turin, an office which he dis-
charged till 1736. He was afterwards ap-
pointed keeper of St. James's and Hyde Parks,
but resigned this position on 4 Dec. 1739
on being appointed captain yeoman of the
guard. On 12 Feb. 1734-5 he was sworn a
member of the privy coimcil, and on 20 Feb.
1737-8 he was made a knight companion of
the Garter. He died on 8 Jan. 1742-3, and
was buried at Watford. By his first wife,
Jane, eldest surviving daughter of Henry
Hyde, earl of Clarendon, he had four daugh-
ters, and by his second wife, Elizabeth Rus-
sell, youngest daughter of Wriothesley, se-
cond duke of Bedford, he had four daughters
and two sons. Of the sons the elder died
young, and the second, William Anne (1732-
1799), succeeded him in the peerage.
[Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, iii. 484-5 ;
Clutterbuck's History of Hertford, i. 242-4.1
T. F. H.
CAPELL, EDWARD (1713-1781),
Shakespearean commentator, son of the Rev.
Gamaliel Capell, rector of Stanton in Suffolk,
was bom 11 June 1713 at Throston,near Bury
St. Edmunds. He was educated at Bury
grammar school and Catharine Hall, Cam-
bridge. In 1737 he was appointed deputy-in-
spector of plays by the Duke of Grafton, from
whom, in 1746, he also received the post of
groom of the privy chamber. In discharging
the duties of deputy-inspector he occasionally
acted with little discretion, as when he re-
fused to license Madklin's * Man of the World '
under its original title, * The True-bom Scotch-
man' {^Biogr. Dram., ed. Jones, iii. 16-16).
His official position gave him leisure to devote
himself to his favourite pursuit — the study
of Shakespeare and of Elizabethan literature.
He publisned in 1760 * Prolusions, or Select
Pieces of Ancient Poetry.* In this collection
appeared a reprint of the anonymous play,
* Edward HI,' which Capell tentatively as-
signed to Shakespeare. Eight years after-
wards (1768) he published his edition of
Shakespeare in ten volumes, with a dedi-
cation to the Duke of Grafton, grandson
of the patron who had appointed him de-
puty-inspector. In the dedicatory epistle he
states that he had devoted twenty years
to the preparation of the edition. An in-
troduction, chiefly bibliographical, was pre-
fixed, but the commentary was reserved for
separate publication. Capell aimed at sup-
plying in the first instance an accurate text
based on a careful collation of the old copies,
and he did his work very thoroughly. The
first part of the commentary — notes to nine
plays, together with the glossary — appeared
m 1774. As it met with little success, he
recalled the impression and determined to
publish the entire commentary, in three
quarto volumes, by subscription. The print-
ing of the first volume was finished in March
1779, and the second volume was ready in
the following February ; but subscribers'
names were difficult to procure, and Capell
did not live to see the publication of his
labours. He died 24 Jan. 1781. In 1783
the complete work was issued in three vo-
lumes, imder the title of ' Notes and Various
Readings to Shakespeare.' As a textual
critic Capell was singularly acute, and his
Capell
20
Capgrave
commentary is a valuable contribution to
scholarship. The third volume is entitled
' The School of Shakespeare/ and consists of
' authentic extracts from divers English books
that were in print in that authors time/ to
which is appended ' Notitia Dramatica ; or
Tables of Ancient Plays (from their begin-
ning to the licstoration of Charles the Se-
cond)/ In the dedicatory epistle it is alleged
by the editor, Jolm Collins, that St^evens ap-
propriated Capell's notes while disclaiming
all acquaintance with them. There was a
report that when Capell's Shakespeare was
bemg printed Steevens bribed the printer's
8er\'ant to let him have the first sheets
(Nichols, Literary Anecdotes, viii. 540).
Cai)ell hud many enemies among contempo-
rary commentators. Farmer, in his letter to
Steevens, speaks of him contemptuously, and
Dr. Johnson observed that his abilities * were
just sufficient to select the black hairs from
the white for the use of the periwig makers.'
Capell was a friend of Garrick, but became
estranged from him in later life. He used
to say tliat Garrick ^ spoke many speeches
in Shakespeare without understanding them.'
During the last twenty years of his life lie
spent the whole of each summer at Hastings,
where he had built himself a house close to
the sea. His rooms in London were at
Brick Court, Temple, where in later life he
lived in such seclusion that only the most
urgent business could draw him out of doors.
He died at Brick Court on 24 Feb. 1781,
and was buried at Fomham All Saints,
Suffolk. He had collected a very valuable
library, the choicest portion of which he
presented to Trinity College, Cambridge,
bteevens printed privately a catalogue of
this collection in 1779; it is reprinted in
Hartshorne's *Book llarities in the Uni-
versity of Cambridge.' Capell is described
by Samuel Pe^ge as * a personable well-made
man of the middle stature,' and it is added
that he ' had much of the carriage, manners,
and sentiments of a gentleman.* His in-
dustry was astonishing ; and it is reported
that he transcribed the whole of Shakespeare
ten times. It is admitted that he was pos-
sessed of no little vanity, and that he was
somewhat unsociable; but his temper had
been soured by neglect. In addition to the
works already mentioned, Capell published,
1. *Two Tables elucidating the Sounds of
Letters/ 1749, fol. 2. < lieflections on Ori-
ginality in Authors: being Remarks on a
Letter to Mr. Mason on the Marks of Imita-
tion/ 1706, 8vo. With the assistance of
Garrick he published in 1758 an edition of
' Antony ana Cleopatra,' ' fitted for the stage
by abridging only.
[Nichols's Literary Illustrations, i. 465-76,
iii. 203, y. 421; Nichols's Literary Aneolotait
viii. 540; Davy's Athens SnffohnenBes, Add.
MS. 19166 ; Halliwell's Defence of Edwaid Ck-
pell, 1861 ; a letter to George Hardinge, eiq.,
1777 ; Monthly Renew, liii. 394-403, Inz. 484.
488, Ixx. 15-23; Biographia Dramatica, ed,
Jones, i. 82, iii. 15-16.] A H. E
CAPELL, KATHERINE (nie Stb-
PHEXs), CoFsnEss OF EssEX (1796-188^).
[See Stephens, Kathebine.]
CAPELLANUS, JOHN O^. U\0}\
translated the ' De Consolatione Philoaophis'
of Boethius into English verse. Copies of
this translation are still preserved, according
to Tanner, in the library of Lincoln Cathe-
dral (i. 53) and in the British Museam
(Harl, MS. xxxiy. A 5). Another copy, im-
perfect towards the beginning, is to be ionai
among the Sloane MSS. This writer, who
seems to haye been unknown to Leland, Bale,
and Pits, flourished, if we may trust the
statement of Tanner, about 1410.
[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 161.] T. A A
CAPGRAVE, JOHN (1893-1464), Au-
gustiniau friar, theologian, and historian,
was bom, as he has himself noted in hii
chronicle (p. 259), on 21 April 1393. He vu
a native of Lynn in Norfolk — ^*iny cuntreii
Northfolk, of the toun of Lynne (Prokgwt
to the Life of St, Katharine) — ^where he
passed nearly all his days. Bale and othen
wrongly name Kent as hb county. Studiou
in youth, and ' sticking to his books like a
limpet to its rocks,' he was sent to one of the
universities, but to which one is uncertain;
Leland names Cambridge, but only on con-
jecture. Tanner, however, adduces evidenoe
for this university from Capgraye*8 own words
in a manuscript now destroyed (Cotton. M8.
Vitellius D. xv, Life of St. Gilbert), On the
other hand. Bale and others state that he took
the degree of doctor of divinity at Oxford ; and
Pamphilus (f. 139) adds that he lectured there.
It has been suggested (introd. to Caporate's
ChromcUy p. x) tliat he may have received hii
early education at Cambric^, that place being
more conveniently near to Lynn, and a^er-
wards mi^^ted to the sister university. He
was ordamed priest in 1417 or 1418, four or
live years, he tells us {De Ulustr. Henriat,
p. 127\ before the birth of Henry VI. At
an early age he had elected to enter the order
of Augustine Friars ; but we do not know
when he first became an inmate of the hoiu*
of the friars at Lynn. It may not, however,
be too much to infer that he was connected
with it from youth, and that he may have
received a port of his education within its
walls.
SonnafterUkiug bis doctor E degree he wa5
nroitiioied to be jproTiacial of his order in
En^buid. An olfii^ial docimieiit dated 1456
IB quolpd by White Kennet (Pai-ockial An-
H^tiet, IHIS, ii. S99) in which Capgrave,
Wt provincial, recogniseesclaim to thepatroo-
Xof theconveDt of AuatinFriaraat Oxlbrd,
n existing near the Bite uf Wudbam
CoUewe.
A lew wore facts relating to hia life win
be pitbered from his work ' De illustribus
Honricis.' In 1406, when a boT, he sawthe
VfaxMfJt Philippa, daughter of deniy IV, em-
bark at Lynn, on her way to marry Eric XLU,
kinf of Norway, Sweden, and Denmark
fji, 1091. In 14^2 he was studying in Lon-
doQ at tlie timi' of the birth of Henry \T
(p. 127). In I446herBCeivedthBluDgwhen
ho visited the Austin Friary at Lynn, and
nre him nn account of its foundation (p. 1 37).
It may bepresumed that be was then bead of
the bouse. In the dedicatory epistle pre-
fixed to his ' Commentary on the Acta of the
ApMtlM ' he refers to a vieit. to Rome, where '
hw WB* taken ill ; but he doeg not specify the
Aa\« [De iUvstr. HenricU, app. p. 221). i
C^pgrave's biographerB eulogise his cha- I
ncterin Uiehigbestterms. Tlie moat leamt^d
<if English Augustinians whom the soil of
Brittun ever produced, he was distinguished
aaaphilnsopher and theologian, practically re-
jecUDg in hie writings the dreams of sophists,
which lead only to strife and useless dis-
Cuwions. Fulfilling the mission of his order,
* it was his wont to thunder against the
wanton and arbitraiT- acts of prelates, who
enlarge the bordersoftheirgnrments beyond
measun?, catching at the favour of the igno-
rant herd ; not shenherds.but hirelings, who
learn the shem to the wolvea, caring only for
the mil k and fleece ; robbers of theu- country
and evil workers, to whom truth is a burden,
ji««iceft thing of scorn, and cruelly a delight '
(Bale).
Ilia chief patron wna Humphrey, duke of
Olouceater, whose life he wrote, and to whom
he. dnJicnted ct'rtain of hif< works. He died
ftt Lyim on 12 Aug. 1464 (not 1484, as Pam-
S.'AdPofiil.ianeaerroneas.' 7. 'Orotlonesad
Clerum.' S.'SertnnnesperAnnum.' 9.'Leo-
turss Scholssticie.' 10. ' Ordinnrim Disputa-
liones.' 11. 'Epistolasoddiversos.' 12.'Nov«
Legeada Angliffi,' 13. ' Vita S. Augustini.'
14. ' De sequacibus S. Augustini,' and (the
same work ora continuation) 15. 'Deillu»-
tribiis viris Ordinls S. Augustini.' And the
hiatorieal works: l.'DeilluatrihuisHenricis.'
2. ' Vita Ilumfredi Ducts Gloccstrioi.' Hia
works in English were: 1. 'The Life of St.
Gilbert of Sempringbsm.' 2. A metrical
' Life of St. Katharine,' 3. ' A Ohronicle of
England from the Creation to A.D, I4I7.'
' A Ouido to the Antiquities of Rome,' in
English, a work which he is supposed to
hsvemritten during hia detention there from
illness, has also been ascribed to him (Ckro-
niele, p. 355).
The commentaries on Genesia and the
Pauline Epistles (and probably some others
of the bibUcal commentaries) were dedicated
to Humphrey, duke of Gloucester; the com-
mentary on tne books of Kings to John Lowe,
bishop of St. Asaph (1433-44) ; and the c
nd I^ts B
1 hia seventy-first
'"■■'■■■-■■ ■■ wns a most industrious writer;
■■ -irks are given by Bale, Tanner,
I n Latin he viTote : I. Commeu'
■f vend books of the Pentateuch,
iiuigea, and Ruth, the four books
ilme.BjCclesiastes, Isainh, Daniel,
\linor Prophets, Acts, Pauline
111 Epistles, and the Apocalypse,
^Doctriute Christianie.' 3, 'Da
ridri Svinbolia.' 4. 'Super Sententias Petri
Xombordi.' 6. 'DetenmnatioDesTbeDlogicic.'
The'
to Henry VU, the ' Ohronicle " to Edward IV.
The 'Life of St. Gilbert' was dediMted to
Nicholas liesby, muster of the order of Sem-
pringhom.
Very many of Oapgrave's works are lost.
Tiiose which have appeared in print or are
still extant in manuscript are as follows; —
The autograph mamiscript of the ' Commen-
tary on Genesis' (a work written in 1437-8),
which W8S presented to Duke Humphrey, is
preserved in Oriel College, Qxford, MS. No. 32.
Itwasgivenby thednketo the university, aa
one among 135 volumes, in February 1443-4;
Other works of Capgrave, included in the some
gift, being the commentaries on Exodus and
on 1 and 3 Kings. Amanuscriptof the com-
mentary on the Acts, also said to be autograph,
was given by Bishop Orev, of Ely, to BaUiol
Col]ege,andi8now marked No. 189, Another
raanuacript in the same college, No. 190,
conlaina Oapgrave's work on the Creeds, the
autograph manuscript being that in the
library of All Souls' College, No, 17. It is
in this latter work that he latinises hisname
as ' Johannes de Monumento Pileato.' The
prologues to the commentaries on Genesis,
the Acts, and the Creeds are printed in the
Rolls edition of the ' De illustribus Henricis.'
The ' Nova Legenda Anglite,' compiled from
the work of John of Tynemouth, exists in a
manuscript in the York Minster Library;
another copy in the Cottonian Library (Ti-
beiius E. i) has been greatly injured by fire ;
Capon 22 Capon
a third U in the Bodleian Lihraiy. Tunnor became B.D. in 1512, and D.D. in 1515. Ii
MS. 15. An abridtr^ T^an^lation was pub- the 'Kind's Book of Payments* {Cal. (if
lished by Pynsc^n in lold. and in the $amt? Ift-n, IT//, ii. 1441) he is named a» rece'iTinff
year Wvnkyn d»' Worde print t-d the trntire AV. in February 1516 and again in MarcS
work. iTif prt^l'.viit' is aLm print t-d in the 1517 for preaching at court. On 16 Feb.
*Peillust. Ht-nrici?,' The 'LixV of St. Gil- 1516-17, being then prior of St. John's^
beri of Semprinirham ' exi>Ted in the Cotton. Colchester, he was made abbot of St. Benet'»
MS. VittUius b XV. which, with thf trx- Hulme in Norfolk ( Pn^ i?*>//, 8 Hen. VIH,
enjoved
^ISS. iH:», UiS. :y:K\ In ili- British Muse.im: There is extant (Oil of Hen. VIJI, iv.App.
and in the &Kllrian, l»awlin>on M.S. 116, 3*»t a letter from Capon to Wolsey, 10 Apnl
B«^K£y ham's Lu-y* %>/ Stynfy*, Koxli.irjhe your ser\-ant.' to explain that the writer is
Club, 1 S>> V Thi- prx.«l.'iriU" i ? prir.tt%i in * !:v ill and cannot come up as commanded. * Thii
Roll? edit iou of Capj.TtiVt *s * Chr.'uiolv.' p. ■%>>. bringer " was afterwards lord privy seal and
Fra*:rmfn!> of thf 'Guiilt- to the Ani:4u:T:vs earl of Essex. As part of a scheme forre-
of Rome ' an? found in :hf dv-h-aves of the deeming first-fruits in Norwich diocese, St
iribus Honricis * was written durin*: :!iv rtijn xer, yotitia Mona*t. p. 333). made directly
of Henry VI, and its obifOt was iht- j raise subject to the bishops of Norwich who were
and glory of : ha: kinc. It irivt >:hv livvs of to be t.r *--fficio abbi'>ts there : but Capon con-
six empi^rors of Germany, six kin^:^ o: Kr.j- tinuevl ablK>t and was succeeded bv Kepps^
land, and iwilve illustrious mrii who hid afterwards bishop of Norwich. In ("ebruur
lv>me the name of llenrv. Tlw auroji^ph l">iV-oO he was at Cambridge to assist in
manuscript is in Corpus rKristiCollt-co. Cam- oV:.Mning a declaration from the university
Uside Winchester « Pat Hoi/, i?rHen. \1ll,
p. 1. m. l^t. In July following he signed,
VrpusChristilolUiTi'.MS. hC. This's^h.r: as one of the spiritual lords, the letter to
remembni-.ms of oKif s:oriis* Sivn:s :o L:ive the jv^pe praying him to consent to tbe
divorct'. In August 1533 he was nominated
to :hv bish."»pric of Bancor. but the pope
wouM not grant the bull of consecration.
change of dynasty, rlnd.iiu' Kd^^ jird IVs :;:lo Howrver. on 11 April 1534 he had the Poyil
to Iv gvvd 'by li^'vidis ilispo>iTi.'n,* and r.!> as>tnt. and on the 19th was consecrated
handsoiiit-'y r^t'.rcv.nj on tha: of his 'a:e bis-hop of B.sn»?'»r by Archbishop Cranmer—
patron Ilt".'.r>- VI as d^rivt d 'by ir.:r-.:-;.ni.' 'hi' se^vnd bishv">p made in Ensrland after
wth thtso l:is:orio;il w^-rks \veri» t\li:«\l bv Ilfnr%-Vlll assumed papal authority. Hecon-
F. C. Hingis:. Ml t>r the U.^lls Striis in lSo>. tir.utV. ablvt of Hyde, noldinir the bishopric
[lUii's So:-:;:, Br::. Ci:. : I^:.vd'. T ---o"- '*• '" •':";•■ ':^^'-?'- until the suppression, when,
t.\rii d?' S».t: J :.'rii us Trii. ^ 1 ^■5i^ ; jvi>. IV.nr:;::: ^■' " ^''^ Ci'^nveni. he surrendered the abbey
Chiv^u i ca Or. : i c • •« init n: v.i Kn :: ; . S . A -.-Iru!.: i :: i ^'^ ^ • '^^ ki nc in April 1 539 1 r' 3C» H enry Vlll '
iloSU; Ta=r;tr's V-W:. l^r::.: K. INiCli-T.^-s" :" -^"^ ' "'> /;*■.> -fW H^j^rt, viii. App. 'ii. 24).
Caj^r.ive"> v':;r<^:.io:» .v::i L.\r: d. i.:.:>T. ilt:.- * ^Vha: wondt^r." exclaims Stevens (^Supph L
rioiN ^^ISoSV] H M. T. -W^'. -that in a depraved ape »urrt»nders
1 iiv •■ ^ sV.^'i'd b-,* s"» universal, when the bt-t ravers
C A rON . J OH N . n.V.: f S\T lOi i f . 1 . v 7^. of t hvir trust, t he sacri Wious Judases, wen?
bishop ot ^a^.^b;:ry, was a 1 Vn, d.i. : in- :v..-.;k mavio bish- w : * Latimer of Worcester and
J-hon m USS he r:\H\xsled H.A. a: Ca::> >hax:onofSalisburvPLsii.Tied their bL?hoprics
>V ^ *" ** *"''"^ ''* ^'- ''^'""'^ AlKv ill in the summer of "LV^^ in consequence of
\ :'iv*'*l*.'^ ^^'''*'" onlaimsl di-aoMi on U? May the • Six Articles.' and Capon was translated
liHV. ihs name pix^bably implus ihat he t.i the see of Salisburv on 31 July 1539
was a nat ive ot Sakvt, m>ar Colchester. He {^I\mL Xoii, 31 Hen. VIll, p. 3^ m. 28)," which
lie lijcld till his death. He reverted to the
Roman faith uo th<> accession of Quvea Marj',
at which time (SI Au^. 1658) he had License
becauM of hia great age to be sbsent front
1h« qoeen's comuation and from future par-
Uamente (Hjlthbh, Burs/Ury Paptfii,'p.\il);
b« was, however, at the trial of Bishop
Hooper at Southwark in Jnnuarj 1665. Ho
dit^ on 6 Oct, 1557, and was buried in
Saliaburv Cathedral ou the south aide of the
choir. CapoD was a preacher of some note
and a nan of learning. Menry Vllt wrote
to Benct, his umbnasudor at Home, on 10 July
1581, to urgo the pope to refer judgment of
tbu divorce ciwe to the Archbishop of Can-
t«rbu(T, a;i9iBted by the abbot of Weatminster
and * the abbot of Hyda, a great clerk '( Qi'. r/
Sm. nil. V. 827). Convocation iu 1542,
directing certaiu bLshope U) revise a traosla-
tinn of the New Testament, assigned the
Eputlea to the Coriuthiana to Capon, and
tM emmn convocation appointed Lim and the
Btahop o( El]? esaminers of eliurch books.
Prot«atant writers inveigh against him as a
liioe-Berveraud a papist — ' a false dissembling
bishop,' a* lie is called byFoxe(v. 464), who
Creqaently names liim a« a 'persecutor' of
martTra under Henry VllIandMarj. Fuller
■nd StTTpe say Le des]H>iled his bishopric to
aniidi kiinseU'. Hirt will, dated 16 July
1G&7, directs that all his goods be divided
Khi»
. la his esecutora 're-
nounceil.' the prerogative court of Canter-
bury appointed an administrator on 29 Oct.
1667. .\rma; ' S, a chevron between 3
t perhaps 'A, on a chevron S
& 3 trefcula of the second, 3 escallops
•rls Alhenee Cantab, i. 171, fiSO; Aniinla
)ridp>, i. aSS-B -. CaL of Henry Vlil ;
'■Suppl.toDugdiile.i.GnS; Doihiwonb's
aaliab. CiiUi- II. 51: Fullers Churvh Hist.;
Feoe'i Aets aa J Atun. ; Dudd's Churc!) Hist. p.
W9 1 Wnod'B Atbenie Oun. ed. Bliie, i. 247,
it. 741. 7fl7, 779, SOB ; Strjpa ; Li/larJ's QiUect.
ri. S20, 234; Lemon's Caleadar; Richardson's
Godwin: Milnar'BWiDehwtec, ii. 223; LeNive's
VumX: 8t>to Papers Henry TUI; Browne Willis's
Sol, Furl. i. 128; Enmet'a Hist, of Botorrou-
tiOB i Andorsoa's Annals of Engl. Bible, ii. loO;
Haynw's Burifhley Papers, p. 177; Britton's
Salubv Catb. 4 1 . 05 ; Orey Fnaie' Chronicle, p. S7 ;
Wriothiwlfiv'" ChruniclB. i. 36, 103; Cliva'sXad-
■ Va : Bedford's Bluion of Epiwopiwj. 14.]
I Co!
. ON, WILLIAM (rf.ir.50),inMter of
) CoUegv, Cambridge, the brother of
John CajH.'n, aiiim Sulcol [q. v.], was bnm nt
Salcot, EHsex. He was educated at Cam-
bndgB, wlierche pi
1609. He was fellow of Catharine HaU, held
the living of Qreat Shelford, Cambridgeshire,
and on '2\ July 1516 became master w Jesus
CoUe^, Cambridge. He acted as chaplain
to Wolaey, and was nominated iu 1526 the
first dean of Wolse/s short-lived coUe^ at
Ipawich. A long letter from Capon to Wol-
aey, touching the organisation of the coU^,
is printed in Ellis's ' Original Letters ' (fat
ser, i. 185, from ' MS. Cotton,' Titns B i,
f. 176). In 1634 he resigned the vicarage of
Barkway, Hertfordshire, which be had held
for several years ; in 1537 became prebendary
of Wells ; from 2(i Sept. 1537 was for a few
weeks archdeacon of Anglesey ; in 1543 was
institul^l rector of Duxford St. Peter, Cam-
bridgeshire, and prebondary of Bangor. He
reaigneil the majtership of Jesus College in
November 164fj, and died in 1550.
[Cooper's Athenie Cantab, i. 100; Wood's
Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 94 ». (whnro the data of Capon's
rraigoation of Barkway ia miaprinled li>14)j
Ellis's Letters, Ist ser. i. 185, 3rd sar. ii. 331 ;
Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, l, llfi, 120, 204,1
S. L. L.
CAPON, WILLIAM {1757-1827), scene-
painter, decorative artist, and architect,
the son of an artist, was boru nt Norwich
6 Oct. 1757. Under his father he com-
miniced to paint portraits, but preferring
architecture was placed under NoTOzielski,
whom he assisted in the buildings and deco-
rations of tlie Italian Opera House (reopened
1791) and Ranelagh Gardens. Iu 1794 he
erected a theatre for Lord Aldborough at
Belon House, Kildare, and in the aame year
was engaged by John Kemble as scene-pain t«r
for the new Drury Lane Theatre. An en-
thusiastic si udent of old English archirficiuie,
he greatly assisted Eemfalc in his efforts to
represent plays with hiatorical accuracy, and
the scenes at Driiiy Lane (and at Oovent
Garden alter 1602) in -which he endeavoured
to reconstruct ancient buildings were greatly
celebrated. Amoug these were a view of the
palace of WeBlminster (fifteenth een-
wings' representing English streets,
wer of London ( for the play of ' Ri-
chard III'), the council chamber at Crosby
House (for 'Jane Shore'), a stale chamber
temp. Edward Ill,u baronial hall fcwyj. Ed-
ward IV, andaTudorhalKfflnp. Henry \TI.
lection with Bru^ Lane (l>umt
1609) resulted in a loss of 500^ He made
dfuwings of the interiors of Druiy Lane and
CoventliMden,wliich were exhibited in 1600
and 1802. He was alsoemployed for the IloyaJ
id the theatre at Bath (1805). In
1804 he WBsapjioinledarchileclural draughls-
m»n to the Duke of York. Hia leisure was
employed iii ardiileclural ceeearch, and bis
Cappe
24
Cappe
plans of the old palace of Westminster and
the substructure of the abbey are said to have
occupied him thirty years. The former was
in 1826 purchased by the Society of Anti-
quaries for 120 guineas, and was engraved by
Basire. Though his preference was for Gothic
architecture, his last work of importance was
a design for a church of the Doric order. He
was a firequent exhibitor at the Royal Aca-
demy, and also (between 1788 and 1827^ sent
drawings to the Society of Artists (one;, the
British Institution (five), and the Society of
British Artists (five). His subjects were chiefly
views of buildings and architectural remains,
with some landscapes. He died at his house
in Xorth Street, Westminster, 26 Sept. 1827.
A portrait of Capon, en^aved by W. Bond,
after a miniature by W. Bone, was published
in the * Gentleman's Magazine,' xcviii. 106.
Some of his original drawings are in the
British Museum.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1878 ; Gent. Mag.
1827 and 1828 ; Boaden's Life of Kemble.]
C. M.
CAPPE, NEWCOME (1733-1800), uni-
tarian divine, eldest son of the Rev. Joseph
Cappe, minister of the nonconformist con-
gregation at Millhill Chapel, Leeds, who
married the daughter and coheiress of Mr.
Newcome of Waddington, Lincolnshire, was
bom at Leeds 21 Feb. 1733. He was an ar-
dent student when young, and was educated
with great care for the dissenting ministrv.
For a year (1748-9) he was with Dr. Aikm
at Kibworth, Leicestershire ; the succeeding
three years he studied with Doddridge at
Northampton, and for another space of three
years (1762-5) he lived at Glasgow, profiting
bv the instruction of Dr. William Leechman.
When he was sufficiently qualified by this
lengthened course of tuition for his profession,
he was chosen in November 1766 co-pastor
with the Rev. John Hotham of the dissenting
chapel at St. Saviourgate, York, and after re-
maining in this position until Mr. Hotham's
death in the following May became on that
event sole pastor to the congregation, and so
continued until his own decease in 1800.
York was at this time the centre of much
greater literary and political life than it is at
present, and Cappe took a prominent place
among its citizens. The large old mansion in
which he lived is described by Mr. Robert
Davies, in his 'Walks through York,* as situate
in Upper Ousegate, and in it he gathered to-
gether many students of letters. A literary
club which he founded in 1771 existed witn
unimpaired life for nearly twenty years. In
October 1769 he married Sarah, the eldest
daughter of William Turner, a merchant of
Hull. She died of consumption in the spring
of 1 773, leaving six children behind her. His
second wife, an ardent promoter of education
and of unitarian principles, was Catharine,
daughter of the liev. Jeremiah Harrison, vicar
of (^tterick, and thev were married at Bar-
wick-in-Elmet on 19 Feb. 1788. Ca]|pewa8
frequently ill, and in 1791 he was seized by
a paralytic stroke. This was followed )fr
several other attacks of the same kind untu
his strength failed, and he died at York on
24 Dec. 1800. His eldest son, Joseph C^pe,
M.D., died in February 1791 ; his younsest
son, Robert Cappe, M.D., died on 16 Nov.
1802 while on a voyage to L^hom.
The writings of Cappe which appeared
during his lifetime were comparatively un-
important. Among them were sermons
preached on the days * of national humilia-
tion ' in 1776, 1780, 1781, 1782, and 1784.
An earlier sermon delivered 27 Nov. 1757,
after the victory of Frederick the Great at
Rossbach on 6 INov. 1767, was of a very rhe-
torical character; it passed through numerous
editions, a copy of the sixth impression being
in the Britisn Museum. In 1770 he pub-
lished a sermon in memory of the Rev. Ed-
ward Sandercock, and in 1786 he edited that
minister's sermons in two volumes. In 1783
, he printed a panophlet of * Remarks in Vin-
dication of Dr. Iriestlev ' in answer to the
* Monthly Reviewers.* * A Selection of Psalms
for Social Worship ' and * An Alphabetical
Explication of some Terms and Phrases in
I Scnpture,' the first an anonymous publication,
and the second * by a warm well-wisher to
the interests of genuine Christianity,' were
printed at York in 1786, and are known to
have been compiled by Cappe. The second
of them, it may be added, was reissued at
Boston, U.S., in 1818. A work of a more
elaborate character, entitled * Discourses on
the Providence and Government of God,' was
published by him in 1796 ; a second edition
appeared in 1811, and a third in 1818. After
his death his widow, in her regard for his me-
mory, collected and edited many volumes of
his discourses, consisting of (1) * Critical Re-
marks on many important Passages of Scrip-
ture,' 1802, 2 vols. ; (2) * Discourses chiefly
on Devotional Subjects,' 1806 ; (3) * Con-
nected History of the Life and Divine Mission
of Jesus Christ,' 1809; (4) 'Discourses chiefly
on Practical Subjects,' 1816. To the first and
second of these publications she prefixed me-
moirs of his life by herself, ana the second
contained an appendix of a sermon on his in-
terment by the Rev. William Wood, and a
memoir from the ' Monthly Review,' Febru-
ary 1801, pp. 81-4, by the Rev. C. Wellbe-
loved. His widow, whose biography of Gappe
IB fill! of interest, died suddenly 27 July 1B31,
o^*d78. Sho WM tlienutliorof eevernltracts
an ch»rity Bcliools {Diet, of Living Authon,
p. 64).
[dent. Mng. III. pt. ii. 1299 (1800). Ixii. pt.
L 181-2 (1801); Butt's Life of PriBstley: Tnj-
Ittf'i BiDgmphinLoodoBsiB, pp.2ia-12; Duvim's
Torit Press, pp. 288, 274, 2nfi-8, 303 ; BeUhnm'B
Theopliilus LiDdecy, pp. 223-37.] W. P. C.
CAPPER, FRANCIS (1736-1818), di-
'Tine,bora24 Aiig. 1735,BonafFrauclaCApp^r,
aLonilo>ib«rri9ter,WBSe<)ucatedat Westmin-
ater School, anclproceeded thence to Chriet
ClinrcU, Oxford (17G3). He graduated as
H.A- in 1760, being then in holy ordera and
rector of Monk Sofiam (Octobw 1759) and
EarlSohum (December 1769), Suffolk, bene-
fices whidi Le retained until liia death. He
had a local n^putation aa a faithful minialer
ud an upright maglBtrate. HiA only con-
tribution to literature was a small tract, en-
titled 'The Faith and B*lief of every Sincere
Chrii^tion, proved by reJerencea to Tarioua
Texts of Holv Scripture,' Ipswich, 13mo,
C»pi)eT died at Earl Soharo 13 Nov. 1818.
[Gent. Mag. vol. lxiiriii.pl. ii. p. 476; Wolch's
Alumni WeBtmonaBt. 3S0 ; familj memomnria.]
C. J. B.
CAPPEB. JAMES (1743-1925), meteo-
rologist, S:c., younger brother of Francis
Capp«r fq, v,], wBB bom 15 Dec. 1743, and
ediicnted at Harrow School. He entered
the Don. Enat India Company's aervice at an
e»xVr age, and attained tne rank of colonel,
boldinfrfiir some time the post of comptroller-
generu of llie army and fbrti&cation accounts
on tlie coast of Coromsndel. After retiring
from military service he settled for some
years in South Wales, taking' much interest
m meteoimlney and a^culture. Removing
to Norfolk, he died at Ditchingham Lodge,
near Bungay, 6 Sept. IS'26.
James Copper wrote : 1. ' ObBervations on
the Panage to India through Egypt ; also to
Vi«iuta though Constanlijiople and Aleppo,
•lid from thi^jice to Bagdad, and across tlie
Oreat Dxnert to Bassora, with occasional Re-
mark* on thn adjacent Countries, and also
SkiitrJwa of the different Routes,' London,
17M, 4to, and 1786. 8vo. 2. ' Memorial to
the Hnn- Court of Directoreof ihe East India
Company,' 17(*5 (privatelypriiited). 3. 'Ob-
■ervBtiona on the Winds and Moneoons, illus-
trated with a chart, and accompanied with
Kolu, tJivigraphical nod Meteorological,'
Londcn, 11)01.410. 4. • Observations on the
Cultivation of ^Vitste Lands, addressed to
(lie p^nttfimcu and fanners of Olomorgnn-
^B^'IiOndon, 180C 6. 'Meteorolc^caland
Miscelloneons Tracts opplieable to Naviga-
tion, Gardening, and Farming, with Calendars
of Flora for Greece, France, England, and
Sweden,' London, 1609, 8vo.
C*prBB, LoriBA. (1776-1840), was a
daughter of Colonel Jflines Capper, by his
wife, Mary Johnson, and was bom 15 Nov.
1776. She pubUshed in 1811 an 'Abridg-
ment of Locke's Essay concerning the Human
Understanding,' and died unmarried 25 Slay
1840. She was buried at Rickmanaworlh,
Hertfordshire,
CAPPEE, JOSEPH (1727-1804), an ec-
centriceharacter,wa8bominl727inObe8hire
of parents in humble circumstances. At an
early age be came up to London, and, after
serving his apprenticeship to a grocer, set
up a shop on his own account in the neigh-
bourhood of Whiteehapel. Owing to the
recommendations of his old master, Capper
sooL prospered in his trade, and, having been
fortunate in various speculations, eventually
retired from husinese. Having piven up
work, he spent several days in walking about,
the vicinity of London, searching for lodg-
ings. Stopping at the Horns, Kennington,
one day, he asked for aljed.and, being curtly
refused, determined to stop in order to plague
the landlord. Though for many years he
talked about quitting the place the next day,
he lived there until the day of hJB death, a
period of twenty-five years. So methodical
were hia habits, that he would not drink his
tea out of any other than hie favourite cup.
In the parlour of the Horns he had his
favourite chair. Ho would uot permit any
one to poke the fire without his permission.
He called himself the chotnpiim of govern-
ment, and nothing angered nim more than
to hear anyone declaiming against the British
constitution. His favourite amusement was
killing flies with bis cane, before doing which
he generally told a story about the rascality
of all Frenchmen, ' whom,' he said, ' I hate
and detest, and would knock down juat the
seme OS these flies.' Capper died at the Horns
on 6 Sept. 1804, at the age of seventy-
seven, and was buried in the church of St.
Botolph, Aldgate. In his will, which was
made on the back of a sheet of banker'a
cheques, and dated five years before his death,
he left the bulk of his property, then up-
wards of 30,000;., among his poor relations,
whom he always had refused to see in his life-
time. To his nephews, whom he appointed
his executors, he hequealhed 8,000/. threu per
cents, between them. There appears, how-
ever, tohave been considerable douht wbethei
Cappoch
26
Caractacus
this will had been properly witnessed or not.
A curious portrait of Capper will be found in
the third volume of Granger.
[St. James's Chronicle, 13 Sept. 1804;
Granger's New, Original, and Complete Wonder-
ful Museum and 3Iiigazino Extraonlinary (1805),
iii. 1692-6.] G. F. R. B.
CAPPOCH, THOMAS (1718-1746).
[See CoppocH.l
CARACCIOLI, CHARLES (/. 1766),
topographer, was master of the grammar
school at Arundel in 1766, and was probably
an Italian. In 1 758 appeared a work, anony-
mous, 2 vols. * Chiron, or the Mental Opti-
cian ' {Monthly Review, 1758, xviii. 276), of
which Gough says that Caraccioli was the
author {Bnt. To'pog, ii. 2^, note); and about
two years later a 6rf. pamphlet, entitled * An
llistorical Account ot Sturbridge, Bury, and
the most Famous Fairs,' &c.,also anonymous,
was published at Cambridge for the author,
which is attributed in the British Museum
Library Catalogue to Caraccioli. This is
doubtful, as CaraccioU's own evidence shows
that about 1758 and 1760 he did not know
English. In 1766 Caraccioli published * The
Antiquities of Arundel ' by subscription, and
dedicated it to the Duke of Norfolk and to
the Hon. Edward Howard, the duke's heir-
apparent. In 1775 a Charles Caraccioli,
gent., published the first volume of *The Life
of Robert, Lord Clive,' not dated {Monthly
lieviewy 1775, liii. 80), foUowing this in 1777
by vols. ii. iii. and iv. of the same work {ib,
1777, Iv. 480) ; and Gough identifies this au-
thor with the subject of this article (supra).
The * Montlily Review ' says of * Chiron,' * It
is a poor imitation of " Le Diable Boiteux " '
(xviu. 276) ; Gough says of parts of * Arundel,'
* They are most awkwardly contrived from
printed books ' {Brit, Topog. li. 288) ; Lowndes
says of* Clive,' * It is a confused jumble' {^BibL
Manual, i. 369) ; and the * Montldy Re\'iew'
says of it, * It is ill-digested, worse connected,
and similarly printed.'
[Monthly Review, xviii. 276, liii. 80, Iv. 480 ;
Gough's Brit. Topog. ii. 288 ; Lowndes's Bibl.
Man. i. 369.] J. H.
CARACTACUS {Jl, 50), king of the
Britons, whose name is the latinised form of
the English Caradoc and theWelsh Caradawg,
was one of the sons of Cuuobelin, king of the
Trinobantes, whoso capital was the fortified
enclosure known as * Camulodunum ' (Col-
chester). As chief of the Catuvellauni he
maintained an energetic resistance to the Ro-
mans for nearly nine years. Our only au-
thority for the campaign of Aulus Plautius
(A.D. 43-7) is a naasaffe of Dio Gaasiofi.
The Romans landea in tnree divisions in the
spring of A.D. 43. Plautius met and defeated
in successive battles Caractacus and hit
brother Togodumnos, received the submisuon
of the Dobuni (Gloucestershire), and, having
established a stronghold in their country,
pushed up the valley of the Thames, and
came opposite once more to the enemy, wli»
were on the north bank of the river. The
Britons, thinking themselves safe under thB
protection of the broad stream, took no pre-
cautions, and were surprised by the Celtic
troops of Plautius swimming the river to atp
tack them. This advantage was further ex-
tended by the exploits of a body of men which
crossed the river under Vespaaian, the future
emperor. A desperate engagement was fought
the next day, in which the Britons made a
brave stand, but were completely defeated.
The site of this decisive battle is uncertain.
Dr. Guest seems to have good reason for
Placing it at Wallingford, on the Thames.
Saractacus was doubtless the chief com-
mander on the British side. The Britons re-
treated eastward, and put the Lea between
themselves and the Romans, who, following
them, crossed the Lea, partly by swimming
and partly by a bridge, and succeeded in en-
gaging and inflicting a great slaughter upon
them once more. In attempting to follow up
the flying Britons the Roman army became
entangled in the Essex marshes and sufiered
severe loss. Plautius recalled his troops, and,
settling them in some spot on the banks of
the Thames, sent for the emperor Claudiuii
in accordance with orders which he had re-
ceived when starting for Britain. Dr. Guest
thinks that this spot was the site of London,
and that the Roman works were the begin-
ning of our metropolis. Dio, however, seems
to imply that the Romans were on the south
bank of the river. When Claudius arrived
with reinforcements and a troop of elephants,
the Romans advanced northward, fought a
successful battle with the Britons, and cap-
tured Camulodunum. Claudius only remained
seventeen days in Britain, and then hurried
home to celebrate liis triumph, leaving Plau-
tius to complete the conquest of southern
Britain. Caractacus meanwhile seems to have
retired with his followers to the neighbour-
hood of the Silures (South AVales), and from
his western fastnesses to have made frequent
sallies to stop the gradually ext-ending Roman
dominion. For wnen in a.d. 47 Ostorius Sca-
Eula succeeded Aulus Plautius as pro-pnetor,
e found Britain in a disturbed and dange-
rous state. He seems to have taken measures
at once to fortify the line of the Severn and
Avon, but to have been recalled eastwird by
Caractacus 27 Caradoc
rolt of the Iceiii (Norfolk and Suffolk). I Some have even supposed that the Claudia
ing put down this revolt, and having for- | of Martial's * Ej^igrams ' (iv. 13, xi. 53) and
y established a Roman colony at Camu- of St. Paul's Epistle (2 Tim. iv. 21) was his
num, he advanced once more to the west , daughter. The identity of the person alluded
, 50). Caractacus had led the British ! to in these passages, and her connection with
firom the extreme south, and was now in i Caractacus, are, however, entirely conjectural,
territory of the Ordovices (Shropshire), | "With much more probability she has been
somewhere in that district the final battle i regarded as the daughter of Cogidumnus.
place in the summer of a.d. 50. The : [The ancient authorities for the history are
3f the battle, like most matters connected . Tacitus, Ann. xii. 31, 37, Hist. 3, 46 ; Die Cas-
i British history, is a subject of consider- sius, 60, 19-22; Eutrop. viii. 8 ; Suetonius, Claud.
doubt. Discussions on this point will | 17, Vesp.4; Zonaras s XpoviiccJy, p. 186. A full
)und in the books referred to at the end
lis article. That which best suits the ac-
account of the campaign of b.c. 60 will be found
in Meri vale's History of the Romans under the
alid in Carte's
1748. A full
It given by Tacitus is the hill caUedCaer , gmpire, vi. 224-46, ed. 1866, a
td<5;, described by Camden. It is near History of Engird i. 100-11, ed.
meeting of the Clun and Teme, and in discussion of difficult points in topography and
J , TP x-iV ^ • J X r T> •4.- u history will be found in Dr. Guests Origmes
den's time still retamed traces of British ^eltici, ii. 342. 394-400 ; see also Gough's Cam-
fication. Caractacus posted his army on
den,iii. 3, 13 ; Horsley's Monumenta Britannica,
the Roman camp ran a river of unknown with choric odes, was published in 1769 by W.
h. Ostorius was dismayed at the spirit Mason. A frigid poem, Caractacus, a Metrical
m by the Britons ; but the veterans Sketch, was published anonymously in 1 832. For
y forded the river. They were received a discussion of the question of Claudia, see Wil-
liowers of darts; but at length forming a liams's Claudia and Pudens, 1848 ; Guest's Grig.
tdo. they scaled the hill, tore down the bar- Celt. ii. 1 2 1 ; Conybeare and Howson's Life and
les of stones, and dislodged the Britons. f.PJ^^l^^^LS^-,^^?^' "• ^^*' ^- ifj?*^ k^*™^'^
wife, daughter, and brothers of Carac- ^'^^°^,^°^\?Jf ' ^*"^' "• 669; Quarterly
8 feU into the hands of the Romans. ^«^«^' ^^^^ ^^^^l ^- S- S*
y, however, escaped to the mountains, CARADOC, Sir JOHN FRANCIS,
imong them Caractacus himself, who took Lord Howden (1762-1839), general, who
je in the country of the Brigantes ; but exchanged the name Cradock for Caradoc in
• queen, Cartismandua, delivered him 1820,wastheonlysonof Jolm Cradock [q. v.],
he Romans. He and his family were archbishop of Dublin, and was born at Dublin,
to Rome, and made to take part in a , when his father was bishop of Kilmore, on
of triumphal parade, which defiled past I 12 Aug. 1762. His father's political interest
dius and Aerippina. Crowds came Irom was very great, and he rose quickly in the army,
•arts of Italy to see the captive chief, i which he entered as a comet in the 4th regi-
capture was declared in the senate to be ment of horse in 1777. In 1779 he exchanged
onous as that of Syphax by Scipio, and to an ensigncy in the 2nd or Coldstream
es by Paulus. The undaunted bearing guards ; in 1781 he was promoted lieutenant
iractacus roused great admiration. He and captain, and in 1786 to a majority in the
allowed to address the emperor, whom 12th light dragoons. In 1786 he exchanged
iminded that * the resistance he had made into the 13th regiment ; in 1789 was promoted
a large element in his conqueror's glory ; lieutenant-colonel, and in 1790 commanded
if he were now put to death he would i the regiment, when it was ordered to the
:lv be forgotten, but that if spared he West Indies at the time of the Nootka Sound
df be an imperishable monument of the I affair. In 1791 he returned to England on
rial clemency.* Claudius granted life to ' being appointed acting quartermaster-gene-
md his family ; and here all that we know ral in Ireland, but in 1793 accompanied Sir
ractacus ends, except the reflection which Cliarles Grey to the West Indies as aide-de-
ras records him to have made on seeing camp, and was appointed to command two
e : * That he wondered the Romans who picked battalions selected for dangerous ser-
ssed such palaces should envy the poor vices. At their head he served throughout
of the Britons.' Tradition, reproduced the campaign in which Sir Charles Grey re-
e untrustworthy Welsh * Triads,' asserts duced the French West Indian islands, and
he lived some four years after his cap- was wounded at the capture of Martinique,
and that his children, becoming chris- j and at its conclusion received the thanks of
, brought the christian faith into Britain, i parliament and was promoted colonel of the
Caradoc
28
Caradoc
127 th regiment. On 1 Oct. 1795 he was ap-
pointed assistant-quartermasteivgeneral, and
in 1797 quartermaster-general in Ireland, and
on 1 Jan. 1798 was promoted major-general.
In 1 798 his local knowledge was invaluable
to Lord Comwallis in the suppression of the
Irish rebellion ; he was present at the battle
of Vinegar Hill and the capture of Wexford ;
he accompanied Lord Comwallis in his rapid
march against the French general, Humbert,
and was wounded in the affair at Ballyna-
hinch. He sat in the Irish House of Commons
as M.P. for Qogher from 1785 to 1790, for
Castlebar from 1790 to 1797, for Middleton,
CO. Cork, from 1798 to 1799, and for Thomas-
town, CO. Kilkenny, from 1799 to 1800. In
parliament he always voted as a strenuous
supporter of the government, and on 17 Feb.
1800 he acted as second to the Right Hon.
Isaac Corry, chancellor of the Irish exchequer,
in his famous duel with Grattan in Phoenix
Park. At the same time he stren^hened
his political connections by marrying, on
17 Nov. 1798, Ladv Theodosia Meade, third
daughter of John, first earl of Clanwilliam.
On the completion of the union he lost
his seat in parhament, but was appointed to
a command on the staff of Sir RBilph Abeiv
cromby in the Mediterranean. He joined
the army at Minorca, and received the com-
mand of the 2nd brigade. He was engaged
in the battles of 8, 13, and 21 March in
Egypt, and after the death of Abercromby
he accompanied General Hutchinson in the
advance on Cairo as second in command.
He was present at the surrender of Cairo,
but then fell ill of fever, and was imable to
co-operate in the reduction of Alexandria.
At the conclusion of the Egyptian campaign
he was appointed to the command-in-chief of
a corps 01 seven thousand men, and ordered
to reduce the island of Corsica. The peace
of Amiens put an end to the expedition, but
he was made a knight of the Bath, gazetted
colonel of the 71st li^ht infantry, and on
21 Dec. 1803 was appointed commander-in-
chief of the forces at Madras, and a local
lieutenant-general.
His command at Madras was signalised by
the mutiny at Vellore. Shortly after his ar-
rival he had determined to reduce the chaotic
mass of regulations for the army under his
command into something like a regular code.
In 1805 the new code was issued imder the
sanction of the governor. Lord William Ben-
tinck, and as it was particularly minute on
questions of uniform it greatly offended the
sepoys. The family of Tippoo Sahib took ad-
vantage of the discontent to set on foot a con-
spiracy among the Mahomedans in the native
army, and on 10 July 1806 a mutiny broke out
at Vellore. When the mutiny was suppressed
there were mutual recriminations among the
authorities at Fort George as to its cause ;
Cradock threw the responsibility upon his
subalterns for advising the changes, and on
the governor for sanctioning them ; the go-
vernor declared it was all the commander-in-
chief's fault, and in the end, in 1807, the
court of directors recalled both Cradock and
Lord William Bentinck.
The ministers at once appointed Cradock to
the command of a division in Ireland, but his
mind was * soured by ill-treatment * ( WelUnff^
imCB Supplementary DeepatcheSy v. 261), and
he speedily resigned his division and applied
for active service. In December 1808 Cra-
dock (lieutenant-general on 1 Jan. 1805) ar-
rived at Lisbon to take command of the troops
which Moore had left behind him in Portu^raL
Cradock's position was a difficult one. lie
had not more than ten thousand men under
his command, including the sick and the
stragglers, and could not put more than five
thousand in the field. His position was soon
complicated by Sir John Moore's retreat ; the
Portuguese regency wished him to advance to
Oporto, and me people became furious and
insulted and even murdered English soldiers
in the streets of Lisbon. . Cradock knew that
it was impossible to protect Oporto against
Soult's victorious army, and prepared instead
to defend Lisbon, threatened both by Soult
and Victor in the east. Instructions arrived
for him to prepare to evacuate Portugal, but
the English ministers suddenly resolved to
defend Lisbon at all hazards, ana Cradock was
ordered to advance from Lisbon and take np
a central position. He moved most unwil-
lingly from Passa d'Arcos to Leiria, and there
formed his small army in order of battle to
await the advance of Soult from Oporto. Cra-
dock had time to reorganise his army, and,
after receiving reinforcements, had begun an
advance against Soult, when the news arrived
that the government had decided to promote
him to the governorship of Gibraltar, and to
supersede him in Portugal by Wellesley. Sir
Arthur Wellesley did all he could to soften
Cradock's disappointment, but to the end of
his life he felt that he had been badl v treated.
In 1809 he was appointed colonel of the 43rd
regiment, and in 1811 was promoted to the
governorship of the Cape of Good Hopei
which, however, he only retained till 1814.
In 1812 he was promoted general, but he re-
mained a disappointed man. The Duke of
Wellington took his only son upon his per-
sonal staff, and through the duke's influence
Cradock was created Lord Howden in the
peenure of Ireland on 19 Oct. 1819. He
was nurther &youred by the duke, and on
Caradoc a
7 Sept. 1831 he was created a peer of the
United Kingdom as Lord Howden of How-
den and Grimaton, co. York, on the corona-
tion of William IV. Ha died at Orimston
on 6 Julj 1839, in his seventy-ninth year.
1807, papers preseoUd lo nirUaiiiflnt 1S13, and
Wilson's oontinnatiDa of Mill's History of BriCiah
India, vol. i. chap. ii. ; for bis services in Porta-
gal see Napier's Peninsular War, book vi.,
chapa i. ii. iii., and Appendices 1, 2, 3, i, 5. S, S,
and 9, which are of special value, as Lord Hot-
H.M. t
CABADOC, Sib JOHN HOBART,
second Lobs Howdes (1799-1873), diplo-
matist, only child of General Sir J. F. Cara-
doc, lord Howden [q. v.] and Lady Theodosia
Meade, third daughter of the nrst earl of
Clanwilliam, was bom in Dublin on 16 Oct.
1799. He was gaietted an ensign in the
Grenadier guards on 13 July 1815, and was
soon afterwards appointad an ^de-de-camp
to the Duke of Wellington at Paris, where
be remained until the disperaion of the army
of occupation in 1818. On 22 Oct. 1818 [
lie was promoted lieutenant and captain in i
tlie Grenadier guards, and then proceeded to
Lisbon, as aide-de-camp to Marshal Beree-
ford [q. v.], and in 1820 he was appointed
aide-de-camp to Sir Thoman Muitland, the
governor of Malta. In 1823 he exchanged
to the 29th regiment, but in 1824 he deter-
mined to enter the diplomatic service, and
WBdappointedanattachi at Berlin. In 1825
be joined the embassy at Paris, and on 9 June
18^5 was gazetted to an unattached mmority
inthearmy. In ld27bewa8orderedtoEgypt
in order to try to prevent ilehemet Ali from
intervening in the struggle between Turkey
and Greece. In this he failed, and he was
then ordered to join Sir Edward Codrington,
the admiral commanding the Mediterranean
fleet, as militair commissioner, with instruc-
tions to force Mehemet Ali to withdraw the
army with which he had occupied the Mo-
rcA. At Nararino Caradoc was wounded,
and he had afterwards no difficulty in secur-
ing the withdrawal of the Egyptian army.
In 1830 he was elected M.P. for Dundalk,
but he did not seek re-election in 1631, and
in 1832waaappoint«d military commissioner
with the French army under Marshal 06-
rard, which was besieging Antwerp. Here
be was again wouudiS, and was made, foi
his services, a commander of the Legion of
Honour, and of the order of Leopold of Bel-
gium. In August 1834 he was appointed
militarv commissioner with the Spanish army^
which taadait«i«dPortiigal,aiid waapieeent
Caradoc
of Evora Monte, and in
the same year he was attached to the Chris-
tinist army in the north of Spain. He was
present at the victories obtained over the
Carlists at OloEagutia and Gollana, and was
rewarded for his services with the order of
San Fernando. In 1339 he succeeded his
father as second Lord Howden, and returned
to England. In 1841 he was promoted to be
colonel in the army, and made an equerry to
the Duchess of Kent, a post which he held to
the end of his life. On 25 Jan. 1847 he waa
appointed miiuster at Rio de Janeiro witb a
special mission to the Argentine Confedera-
tion and the republic of Uruguay, He was
ordered to act in conjunction with Count
Walewski, the French minister plenipoten-
tiary, and also not to allow the Britisli fleet
to do more than blockade Buenoa Ayres
and Monte Video. When Count Walewski
showed himself favourably inclined towards
General Rosas, governor of Buenos Ayres,
and when Rosas nimself paid no atteution to
the ultimatum of the two powers, Howden
decided to leave the questions at issue un-
settled, and raised the blockade of Buenos
Ayrea on 2 July 1847, and returned to Riode
Janeiro. He remained in Brazil till 1860,
when he was appointed minister plenipoten-
tiary at Madrid, and in 1851 he was promoted
major-general, and on L'J! Feb. I8ri2 made a
K.C.li. At Madrid he was both wfll known
and popular, and had thus a great advantage
overhifl predecessor. Sir Ilenr^ Bulwer. In
March 1858 he retired from ill-health, but
without a pension, and was made, on hia re-
tirement, a G.C.B. and a knight grand cross
of the order of Charles III of Spain. In
18-59 he was promoted lieutenant-general,
in 1861 he retired from the army, and after
the death of the Duchess of Kent in that
year he lived in retirement until his death
at Bayonne on 8 Oct. 1873. He married in
January 1830 Catherine, daughter of Paul,
I count Skavronsky, and great-niece of Prince
Potemkin, but had no children, and on bis
death the English and Irish baronies of
Howden became extinct.
I [None of the obituary notices on Lord How-
I den are very full, but the details of his long and
varied diplomatic career ant to be found ia the
Foreign Office List for 1872; for his conduct lo
the Itivor Plate atfair, see The Anglo-Freacb
Intarvenlion in the River Plate considorwl, espe-
I dally with reference to the negotiations of 1B47
! under tbo conduct of Lord Howilen, b; A. It,
I Pfail, London, 1847, and Two Letters addressed
I to the Sight Honourable Lord Howdeu, on the
I withdrawal of the British iDt«Tveution from the
River Plate question, MoaU Video, 1847,]
Caradog 30 Caradori-Allan
CABADOG (d, laSo), a South Welsh ' remarkable way about 1120. The entries,
prince, was a son of Khydderch, who had which had since 1100 been vexy copious,
seized the government of Deheubarth, and suddenly became meagre, and the English
died in 1031 at the hands of Irish pirates. ' sympathies of the earlier writer are ex-
Caradog did not, however, manage to succeed changed for a patriotism that warmly favours
to Rhydderch's power, which fell to Ilowel the Welsh. Buch partiality as that of the
and Maredudd, sons of Edwin, who are said earlier writer would naturally come from
to have brought the Irish against Uhvdderch. Caradog, and the dat« of the change of style
War ensued between the new rulers and the increases the probability of it.
sons of Rhydderch, and in 1032 the latter Caradop is also said to have written *Com-
w«»re defeated in an action at Hiraethw\\ mentarii in Merlinum,' * De situ orbis,' and
IVfore long the death of Maredudd restored * Vita Grildse' (B/iLEf Script. Brit Caf.-p, 196).
victory to Caradog and his brothers (103o). Of the two former nothing is known. The
Before the year was out Caradog himself old life of Gildas, published bv Mr. Stevenson
was slain by the English. The event is not for the English Historical Society, is pro-
not iced in the English chronicles. i bablv the latter work. Mr. Stevenson denies
[Annales Cambrife, Rolls Series; Brut v Ty- l^^^' Caradog wrote it, but Mr. T. Wriffht
wvsc.ffion, Rolls Series; Gwentian Brut (Caiii- (/?' 0.7. ^n^ii^., Anglo-Saxon period, p. 119)
brian Arehffiolojrical Association).] T. F. T. j^as shown reasons for believing him to be
. its author. The work is not of very greaX
CARADOG OF Llancarv.vn (d, 1147 P), value or authenticity.
Welsh ecclesiastic and chronicler, was, as P»t« ^a.vs that Caradog was an elegant
his name indicates, probably either bom at P^et, and an eloquent rhetoncian as well as a
or a monk of t he famous abbey of Llancarvan considerable historian. He says he flourished
in the vale of Glamorgan. He was apparently «^^"t 1160. Gutyn Owain, a Webh bard
one ofthe brilliant band of men of letters that a«d herald of the fifteenth century, says that
gathered round Earl Robert of Gloucester, Caradog died m 1156. As Geoffrey of Mon-
the bastard son of Henry I. Caradog was a mouth speaks in the past t^nse in his re-
* The princes who afterwards ruled in Wales ^ is very improbable that he is the same
I committed to Caradog of Llancarvan, for ^s contemporary Caradog the hermit.
logical Association); Wright's Biog. Brit. Lit.
tions from the beginning of really historical Anglo-Saxon period, p. 119, Anglo-Norman
times do^vn to his own d&j. In its original period, p. 166-7 ; Stevenson's Gildas (Eng. Hist
form Caradog's chronicle is not now extant. Soc.), Preface, pp. xxvii-xxx.] T. F. T.
There exist, however, several Welsh chroni-
cles going dowTi to much lator times than CARADORI-ALLAN, MARIA CA-
Caradog's which profess to be derived from TERINA ROSALBINA (1800-1865), voca-
tluit author's work. Tlie English compila- list, was bom at the Casa Palatina, Milan,
tion kno^vn asPowel's * History of Cambria,' in 1800. Her father. Baron de Munck, was
first published in 1584, also claims in its an Alsatian, who held a post in the French
earlier part to be based on Caradog. That army. Her mother, whose maiden name was
Caradog wrote a chronicle is clearly proved, Caradori, was a native of St. Petersburg,
and there is therefore every probability that Owing to her father's death she was forced to
the later chroniclers used his as their basis, adopt music as a profession, though the only
It is, however, more likely that Caradog training she received was from her mother.
wrote his work in Latin than in Welsh. After a tour in France and part of G^rmanyi
The relation of Caradog to the early part of by the exertions of Count St. Antonio she
the * Bruts ' must, however, be determined was engaged for the King's Theatre, where
purely on internal evidence ; and for such she made her first appearance as Cherubino
minute investigations a better editing of , in the * Nozze di Figaro,' 12 Jan. 1822. Her
them is needed than has been given by Mr. ' salary for this season was 300/. In 1828 she was
Williams ab Ithel in the Rolls edition of re-en^^aged, at a salary of 400/., and appeared
the * Brut y Tywysogion.' Mr. Aneurin I as Viteuia in Mozart's ' Clemenza ai Tito,'
Owen has pointed out, however, that the and as Carlotta in Mercadante's * Elisa e Clau-
* Brut ' changes its style and tone in a very \ dio.' In 1824 she was married to Mr. £. T.
Carantacus
3^
Carantacus
an, the secretary of the King^s Theatre,
ere she was affain engaged at a salary of
I/., singing with Oatalani in Mayr's * Nuovo
latico per la Musica/ and (for her own
efit) as Zerlina in ' Don Giovanni/ In
following year her chief parts were Car-
:a in Generali's 'L'Adelina/ Fatima in
$sini's * Pietro TEremita/ and Palmida in
yerbeer's * Orociato ; ' in the latter opera
was associated with the sopranist Vel-
[. In 1826 her salary, whicn had been
ered to 400/., was raised to 700/., and she
g with Pasta in Zingarelli's 'Homeo e
dietta,' and as Hosina in ' II Barbiere di
'iglia.' In the following year her salary
3 1,200/., but this was the last season of
Lian opera for some time, and Mdme. Cara-
i- Allan went abroad. She sang in Venice
830, but in 1834 reappeared in Italian opera
London, and after 1835 remained in Eng-
d until her death. She sang the soprano solo
sic at the first performance of Beethoven's
th symphony in England, 21 March 1826,
I in the same year took part in the York
ival. In 1826 she was at Gloucester, and
1827 at the Leicester and Worcester fes-
ils. In 1834 she sang in the Handel fes-
il in Westminster Abbey, in 1836 at the
nchester festival with Malibran, and in
t6 took part in Mendelssohn's ' Elijah ' at
production at the Birmingham festival. In
latter years of her career she abandoned
stage for oratorio and concert singing,
nrhich she achieved great success. She re-
d about 1845, and died at Elm Lodge,
'biton, on Sunday, 15 Oct. 1865. Mme.
•adori- Allan all her life enjoyed great popu-
ty ; personally she was very accomplished,
[ at the same time most amiable and un-
cted. Her singing was more remarkable
finish than for force ; her voice was sweet,
deficient in tone, and it was said of her
t * she always delighted, but never sur-
fed,' her audiences. As an actress she
J charming. There are portraits of her as
usa in * Medea,* by Hullmandel after Hay-
and in Ebers's * Seven Years of the King's
jatre.'
drove's Diet, of Music, i. 307 ; Lord Mounts
^umbe's Musical Rominiscences of an Old
ateur (ed. 1827), p. 165 ; Ebers's Seven Yecirs
ho King's Theatre, pp. 143, 154, &c. ; Somer-
House, i. 380, ii. 88 ; Orchestra for 21 Oct.
5; Qnarterly Musical Magazine, 1825, p. 347 ;
les, 19 Oct. 1865.] W. B. S.
JARANTACUS, in modem Welsh
RANNOG, Saiiit i^ft. 450), was, ac-
iing to the life contained in Cotton. MS.
pasian A. xiv. (printed by the Bollandists
by Rees, * Camhro-Brit. Saints,' pp. 97-
), the son of Cereticus (Ceredig), Jang of
the region which has received from him the
name of Cardigan. A Welsh document
printed by Rees under the title * Pedigrees
of Welsh Saints ' makes him not the son but
the grandson of Ceredig, his father's name
being given as Corwn. It is impossible to
place any confidence in either of these state-
ments, smce, although the name of Ceredig
is doubtless historical, the traditions relating
to him are for the most part obviously fabu-
lous. Eight of the most celebrated of the
Welsh saints are stated to have been his
sons or grandsons, while the genealogy of
many others is traced up to his eight brothers.
Equally worthless is the assertion quoted by
Colgan from the * Opuscula ' of St. Oengus,
lib. 4, c. 6, that Carantacus was one of the
fifteen sons (all bishops !) of St. Patrick's
sister Darerca. The life above referred to
(which the Bollandists remark is suspected
of being largely fabulous) savs that the king-
dom of Ceredig being invaded by the Irish,
and the king being advanced in years and
infirm, the nobles counselled him to abdicate
in favour of his eldest son, Carantacus. The
young prince, 'loving the heavenly king
more than an earthly Kingdom,' took flight
in order to escape the honour that was to be
thrust upon him, and lived for some time as
a hermit in a place which was afterwards
known as Guerit Carantauc (possibly Llan-
grannog in Cardiganshire). According to
another version of this part of his story, the
place of his retirement was a cave called
Edilu. Here he gave himself to prayer and
to the study of the scriptures. He after-
wards passed over into Ireland, and became
associated with St. Patrick in the evange-
lisation of that country, having changed nis
name to Cemnch or Cemath. In Ireland he
was regarded with great reverence, and there
were * many churches and cities ' named
after him in the province of Leinster.
It appears from this that the author of
the * Life ' regarded Carantacus as the same
person with St. Caimech, a bishop who is
mentioned by the Irish hagiologists as a
companion of St. Patrick, and as having as-
sisted him in the work of editing the Brehon
laws. The correctness of this identification
derives some support from the fact that the^
festival of Caimech is placed in the Irish
calendars under 16 May ; there being reason
to believe that this was the date assigned
by the British church to Carantacus. At
Llangrannog, the church of which is dedi-
cated to this saint, there is an annual fair
on 27 May (i.e. 16 May old style) ; and at
Crantock in Cornwall, where there is the
same dedication, the village feast is on the
Sunday nearest to 16 May. The Irish writers
Carausius
32
Carausius
themselves speak of Caimech as a Briton, but
they make him a native not of Wales but of
Cornwall. It appears likely, however, that
this is merely a conjecture, founded on an
etymological interpretation of the name
Caimech, which MacFirbis regarded as mean-
ing ' Comishman/ There seems on the whole
to be no reason for disputing the identity
of Carantacus and Caimech, or the correct-
ness of the statement that he was bom in
Wales.
The ' Life * goes on to sajr that Carantacus
returned to Wales, and again occupied for a
time the cave which had formerly been his
hermitage. The account of his miracles,
and of ms intercoiurse with King Arthur, it
is not worth while to reproduce here ; but
there may possibly be some historical founda-
tion for the statement that he founded a church
at a place called ' Carrum,' and at another
called ' Carrou ' (Caerau, Glamorganshire),
near the mouth of the 'Guellit.^ After-
wards, the biographer says, he went back to
Ireland, and was buried at a place called,
after his own name, * the city of Cemach.'
The Irish writers call him Caimech of Tuilen
(Dulane in Meath), and say that he is buried
at Inis-Baithen in Leinster. MacFirbis says
that he was Hhe son of Luithech, son of
Luighidh, son of Talum/ &c. This pedigree
may possibly be authentic, as the story of
the aescent of Carantacus from Ceredig is
obviously mere legend.
A trace of a dedication to St. Carantacus
seems to exist in the name of Carhampton
i Domesday * Carentone ') in Somersetshire,
jeland states that he saw there a ruined
chapel of this saint, which had formerly
been the parish church. Although Anglo-
Saxon place-names derived fix)m names of
saints are extremely rare, a few instances of
them seem to exist in the west, near the
borders of the native British territory, and
there seems to be no ground for questioning
the correctness of Leliand's derivation of the
name.
Carantacus or Caimech must be distin-
guished from another Caimech [a. v.], whose
festival is 28 March, and who died about 639.
[Act. Sanctt. May, iii. 648 ff. ; Colgan, Acta
Sanctorum Hibemise, i. 263. 473, 717-18 ; Rees's
Cambro-Brit. Saints, 97-101, 396-401 ; Todd's
Irish Nennius, ex, cxi ; Senchus Mor, i. xix, 16,
17, ii. v-viii ; Martyrology of Donegal, p. 133 ;
Stokes on the Calendar of Oengus, p. Ixzxvii ;
Diet. Christian Biography, i. 383.] H. B.
CARAUSIUS (245 P-293), Roman em-
peror in Britain in the time of Diocletian and
Maximianus Herculius, was a man of very
humble origin, and is described by Aurelius
Victor {De CeesaribuSf c. 39) as ' Menapis
civis,' an expression which indicates the
district about the mouths of the Scheldt and
the Meuse as his native country (cf. Bu5-
BITKT, Hist of Anc. Geog, ii. 135 ; G. Lokg
in Smith*s Diet of Anc. Geog, s.v. *Me-
na{>ii *). The portrait of himself on his coins,
which were probably first issued in a.d. 287,
is apparently that of a man of about forty.
In his youth Carausius earned his livelihood
as a pilot. In 286 he is mentioned as greatly
distinguishing himself in the campaign of the
Emperor Maximian against the Bagaudte —
the revolted peasants and banditti of GauL
About this period Maximian found it neces-
sary to take active measures for suppressing
the Frank and Saxon pirates who preyed upon
the coasts of Britain and Gaul. Carausius
was entrusted with the formation and com-
mand of a fleet which was stationed at Ges-
soriacum (Boulc^rne). But * the integrity of
the new admirar (as Gibbon says), ' corre-
sponded not with his abilities.' He allowed
the pirates to sail out and ravage as usual,
but when they returned he fell upon them
and seized the spoil, reserving a portion — ap-
parently a very considerable portion — ^forhis
own purposes. Maximian at last gave orders
that iiis admiral should be put to death. But
Carausius was strong in the possession of the
fleet, and had ample resources for corruption,
and on becoming aware of Maximian's mten-
tion, he promptly crossed the Channel with
his ships, took possession of Britain, and
* assumed the purple * (* purpuram siunpsit,'
EiTTKOPius), A.D. 287. It nas been sometmies
said that Carausius was ' the first count (^
the Saxon shore' ('comes littoris Saxonici'),
a title only first made known to us in the
* Notitia,' i.e. about the end of the fourth
century A.D. If we assume with Guest
{On'ffines Celtica, ii. 154), Freeman (Abr-
man Conquest , ed. 1867, i. 11), Stubbs
{Constitutional Hist of Eng, Library ed.
1880, i. 67 note), and other writers (see
BocKiNG^s commentary on cap. xxv. of his
edition of the Notitia), that the duties of the
J Comes ' were to protect * the Saxon shore,'
i.e. the shore on either side of the Chann^
from the ravages of the Saxon pirates, we
may, at any rate, safely affirm that Carau-
sius was practically the first who was ap-
pointed to perform the duties of the (Domes,
liappenberg {Hist of Eng. under the AngUh
Saxon Kings, 1845, i. 44 fl".; cf. Kbmblb,
Saxons in England^ i. 12), who thinks that
the ' comes littoris Saxonici ' was the com-
mander of the Saxon colonists settled along
the coasts of Britain and Gaul before 460^
considers that Carausius was practically the
first ' comes ' in this sensei remarkiiig that
if Gonnsius, ' himwU' a Germnn by
lion, ft Menapinn bv birth . . . did not
auue liu- BetuinK oi Lti« Saxons ulon^ thu
Sttxon short-, iu Gaul ns well aa in Bnlsin,
be U letat promoted it by bis alliance with
them.' A Bubstanliall^ Blmilar view &s to
Uie nUtions of Cnrausius mid the Saiona is
t&keo hy SchniiDUUtn {SSur Oaehichte der
Ervbenoig Ensland"* durrtt germanisrhe
Srinmr, OiHtingen,18ib\mT\a( Let Anglo-
Saxntu et Imirs petitt dfniert ditt Seeattru,
BniaaelH, 1870, pp, 15 ff.), and Howorth
{Joum. of Antknipaliigieat IiulihiU, Febru-
MT, 1878).
Msximiiui, deprired of his fleet, was unable
topunae Carausius inuaedintely, but during;
pwt of 2S8 and 289 confinw! hiniBelf to
m&kiug nlaliorBte naval preparations. Carau-
■ins meanwhile was suppoBed to be trem-
bling for his Mfety. ■ Qtud nunc animi habet
Ule ptnto P ' asks the courtly panegyriat of
ftlkxunian in nu oration delive^ at Trdves
on 21 April 289 : ' jEdificatie sunt ornatie-
qlie pulcQerrimffi classes cunctissimul amni-
ons oceanntn petiturEB'(!iLAUBBTnri Paitey.
Max. JSerr. diet. c. 12). The new fleet was
bronehtinto action— probably shortly after
this date — but its half-tramed seamen proved
to b« no mnlch for the sailors of Carausius,
who had built a number of additional ships
after the Roman model. Caraitsiuawns,more-
OTer, an experienced soldier (ECTKOP. ix.23).
On landing in Britain in 287 he hod won
over to hia aide (probably by bribery) the
Bonun legion stationed in the island, and he
proceeded to organise an army by adding to
the l^on some companies of foreign mei^
cenalies and even mercliBnts from Oaul : the
prospect of spoil made his service attractive,
ttad 'barboriaris' alsojoined theranks. Part
oFhis fieetheld possession of Boulogne, The
eoDtest between the rivals seems lo have
lasted eome time, the advantage being alwaya,
a^arently, on the side of Carausius, and at
lut in :K<I Msximian was ^ad to come
to terms with the usurper. £utropiiis (iz.
23) only records the bare fact that peace was
brooght oboul ; but from certain cotus issued
by ftiBuaius, evidently at this period, it
would appear tlist hv was actually acknoW'
Iedg«d by Maximian and Diocletian as a
"r> Ihe empire. Carausius, probably
pftrtnpnr
nom thei
tnit on the coins which he issued, and had
atyted himself 'Imperator,' 'Cassur,' 'Au-
gustus,' adding the usual imperial epith"ts
of ' KuH " and ' Felix ; ' but he now Issued a
r«m«rkablc cupper coin (a specimen is in the
British Muspum), on the obverse of which
lie placed the three heads of Diocletian,
MuximisD, luid himself, accompanied by ths
inscription oauatsus et fuvtrbs sti. Tho
reTersi« bore the inscription P*3 avgco (Le.
' trium Augustorum ') and a fcroala per-
Boolfication of peace, holding olive-branch
and sceptre. On a fowothercoins of Carau-
sius, which must also belong to this period,
the legends have reference to three AugustI,
and not merely— as at first — lo a single Au-
gustus (Carausius himself). But tho union
of the imperial ' brethren ' was soon to be
dissolved. In 292 Diocletian and Maxi-
mian invited Oalerius and Constantius Clilo-
rus to share in the growing cares of empire,
as CfBsara. The defence of Gaul and Bri-
tain was entrusted to Constantius ; and he
proceeded to strike a blow at the power of
Carausius by an attack on Boulogne. He
besieged the town both by land and sea,
obstructing tho mouth of the harbour by a
mole. The garrison surrendered, and Con-
stantius was making other preparations for
the recovery of Britain, when he received
the welcome news that Carausius had been
assassinated by his chief minister, Altectus,
293. [The exact date and sequence of
the events in the life of Carausius are not
absolutely certain ; the chronology that has
here been adopt«d is that of Clinton {thstt
Jfont.) According to other modem critics
(see PjitJLY, Meat-Encydop.) the reign of
Carausius lasted from 286 to 293, and the
peace with Maximian and Diocletian wea
made, not in 290 but in 292. The date,
294, adopted by Gibbon (also in Manitm.
Hilt. Bntan. and elsewhere) for the death
of Carausius is erroneous (se« W. SMim'a
note in the Decline and Fall, ii. 71).]
The brief notices of Aurelius Victor and
Eutropiu5,8Dd the necessarily unsatisfactoiy
statements of the Panegyrists, throw little
light upon tho charnclor and motives of Ca-
rausius. He is contemptuously epoken of as
the ' pirate ' or tho ' pirate chief (' archl-
pirata ), and bis avarice and faithlessness are
not unjustly stigmatised. All the ancient
wrltera, however, recotmise his abib'ty in
nautical and military a^rs. His motive in
seizing Brit&in and his position as ' impera-
tor ' have been discussed by several modem
writers. ' Under his command," says Gib-
bon, ' Britain, destined in a future age to
obtain the empire of the sea, already aa-
surnvd its natural and respectable station of
a maritime power.' Carausius certainly re-
lied upon bis fleet, and ho may possibly, in
the first instance, have Hed to Britain merely
R.S to aharbour of refuge, without havingany
ultimate designs upon the empire, but, in
any cose, it Is evident that he did not rest
content with being a mere 'king' of Britain.
Carausius
34
Carausius
Mr. Freeman {Norman Conquest y 1867, i. '■
153 ; 1877, i. 139) well points out that Ca- '
rausiiis, Maximus, and the other so-called
tyrants or provincial emperors, did not claim
any independent existence for any part of ;
the empire of which they might have gained
possession. 'They were pretenders to the
whole empire if thev could g^t it, and they
not uncommonly di^ get it in the end.' * Ca-
rausius, the first British emperor, according
to this theory, held not only Britain but part
of Gaul.' * Britain and part of Gaul were
simply those parts of the empire of which
Carausius, a candidate for the whole empire,
had been able actually to possess himself.
At last Carausius was accepted as a colleague
by Diocletian and Maximian, and so became
a lawful Caesar and Augustus.! * Allectus
was less fortunate; he never got beyond
Britain, and, instead of being acknowledged
as a colleague, he was defeated and slain by
Constantius.'
Although Carausius ruled in Britain from
287 to 293, no lapidary inscriptions or other
monuments of his reign have at present
been discovered, with the exception of the
ffold, silver, and copper coins which he issued
m large numbers. The testimony of these
coins confirms, and in some points supple-
ments, the scanty information derived from
the literary sources. Gibbon, in a note in the
' Decline and Fall,' observes that ' as a g^reat
number of medals (i.e. coins) of Carausius are
still preserved, he is become a very favourite
object of antiquarian curiosity, and every cir-
cumstance of his life and actions has been
investigated with sagacious accuracy.' How-
ever, until the latter part of the present
century the coins of Carausius were always
considered by numismatists as rarities, and
Gibbon had only before him the learned but
fanciful work of Dr. Stukeley — ^possibly also
that of Genebrier — who made Carausius a
Welshman and gave him for a wife a lady
named Oriuna — a name which he arrived
at by misreading the word Fortuna on one
of the emperor's coins. Even now, no com-
Slete list of the coins of Carausius brought
own to the present date is in existence,
though a very large number may be found
engraved in the ' Monumenta Ilistorica Bri-
tannica ' and in Roach Smith's ' Collectanea
Antiqua.' Cohen, in his * M6dailles imp6ri-
ales' (first edition), gives a description of six
varieties in gold, forty-six in silver, and 242
in copper; but since this list was compiled,
about 1861, numerous additional specimens
have been discovered, especially in copper.
In particular, the very large hoard of coins
unearthed by Lord Selbome in 1873 at
Blackmoor in Hampshire contained 645 coins
of Carausius, which included 117 varieties
not described by Cohen. Among the nume-
rous localities where coins of Carausius have
been discovered may be mentioned London
(some of the coins were found in the bed of
the Thames) ; Richborough ; Rouen (where
a hoard of late third-century coins, disco-
vered in 1846, contained 210 of Carausius);
St. Albans, Silchester, Strood, Wroxeter,
and different parts of Gloucestershire. Car
rausius struck his money at London, and at
a mint indicated by the letter ' C,' probably
Camulodunum (Colchester) ; a number oif
his coins give no indication of their place
of mintage. Rutupiie and Clausentum nave
by some been suggested as mints ; but this
is doubtful. De Salis {Num., Chron. n. 8.
vii. 57) would assign to 287-90 P those coins
of Carausius which are ' without mint-marics
and mostly of inferior workmanship ; ' and to
the years 290 ?-3 the j?old and copper coins
with the mint-mark of London, and the cop-
per with the mint-mark of Camulodunum : the
' silver coins with the exergual mark BSS pro-
bably belong to this period and to the mint of
London.' It is not improbable that Caransiiii
struck coins with his name and titles even
before setting out from Boulogne for Britain.
There are two sets of coins which some wri-
ters have proposed to attribute to this period :
(1) a series (from the Rouen find) bearing a
portrait of Carausius differing from that on
the coins undoubtedly struck in Britain, and
(2) a number of specimens ('from the Bliek-
moor and Silchester hoards) which are le-
struck on money of previous emperors (Gal-
lienus, Victorinus, Tetricus, &c.) Not having
a supply of metal ' blanks ' reaay to hand at
Boulogne, Carausius mav very well have
adopted the expedient of using the oojiiper
coins which he found already in circulation,
stamping them over a^in from dies e&*
graved with his own devices and inscriptioDB.
The coins of Carausius as a whole are &iily
well executed for the period, though some
of the legends are blundered ; they hardly,
however, warrant the assertion of GKblxni
that their issuer ^ invited from the continent
a mreat number of skilful artists.' The legend
of the obverse is almost invariably imp. [or
IMP. c] CARA.VSIV8. P. F. Avo. In rare instanoei
I or TS — ^probably for ' Invictus ' — is added.
' Carausius ' may, from the evidence of the
coins, be considered as the true form of ths
emperor's name ; the author of the Epitome
of the ' De Cfesaribus ' of Victor calls him
'Charausio,' and in mediseval and other
writers he is given such curious names as
' Carat ius,' ' Crausius,' &c. (see a list of thaw
in Genebbibb, pp. 5, 6). Nearlyall modeni
writers — StukeL^ ; Pauly, ^ RealHBnejrclop. ;'
Smith, ' T>ict. CIiMs Biog-!' Miuldcn, 'Hand-
book lif Koman Coiua ' — liavii stated that be
OMUinefl the niunes of MorrMiB Aiuelius Va-
lerius, nuntia alrtody borne br the Emperor
KliuitniAn ; but. the only autoority for tliia
appmrB (o be the inscription — very possibly
BliuvB() — on a coin K&rrwl (o bj Eekhel
{Doft-Nun. IW. viii. 47). Two specimens in
thn Hiint*ir cnllection at Glasgow (Cohes,
Mfd.m^. vol. v.,-Carausius,'No9. 192,199}
■ire.bciweTer,tuti(l to retid H[arcu8j caravsits.
The obversf types of the coina of Curausius
conniBt of n j>ortrait of himself which does
not apjtvar lo he much con vent ionuUaed j it
is that of a sturdy Boldior with a slight touch
of brnl«Lty. The head is in proflo and is
wlJiernidiBt« or wreathed with laurel. Some
■pecinienB with the lej^end vtstth CAitAVBi[i]
dUplojr * nearly bttlf-lenpih figureof the em-
peror in armour, helmeted and radiate, and
witil a ahietd on the left ann, and in the right
a javplin. A unique copper coin found at
W toi..ter, and now in tie British Museum
(It Smith, OilUcl. Antigua, ii. 153, 154,
wilJi cHfrn ving), sbowa Ibe head of Corausius
fnll-faw and bare 1 the wirkmanahip ismor
carvful and the face bos a look of grvati
bimLniity than in the profile represent ationa.
ICiitoriCAl deductions from the reverse
^yV«s of Camiisiusmiui be made with caution,
lor the Ttuuxm thai many of tliese types are
aion> or less commonplace, and are not pecu-
liar In the British potentate. But a certain
nnmbiiTof types were undoubtedly orig-inated
Igr Caraiisiua himself, and others seem to be
hiTforicnlly ftieniflcant. On one important
— - ■■:,■ r,irausiiis represents himself as
' 't for ' deliverer welcomed by
■■ "tands holding a trident and
, ,jiiL lo the new emperor; the
..... -.awTATB ran.' On another
iiccimtQ, null the type of tie Wolf and
Twina, tlie ' Romnnorum Renovatio ' is pro-
eUinicit: or, again, tJie 'SiocuU Felicitos'
•nd \h» ' LibenilitBs Augusli.' Some of the
typM and legimdB are of a warlike nature,
«.g. Iliit ' Mars Ultor,' the ' Concordia MiU-
huBi'tbc 'Fides Mililum,' and on varioua
paces Ihn namua of Itoman legions are re-
cardcd. Tyjies relating \/0 nautical matters
w« fame what rart'; Neptune occurs on several
ooina, wad one of tlie types is n galley with
Itirfi'i*. .TiipiiiLT. and more eepecially the
' I I'j be (he divinities usually
:ri>u«ius. There are also a
f or less hackneyed types,
■rill,' ' rnx,' 'Moneta,' 'For-
....... ' ,'. l.-aiia.' It has been supposed
ibbi iLv (n^ueut OLrurrcnce of the 'Victoria'
«»d eh* ' Pux ' (eipociBlly of the latter) is
<luK la >ctaAl HTUiU in Iheiuign of Carftusiiu,
such as a victory over or a peace concluded
with liie Caledonians; but these conjectures
seem somewhat haiardous.
Of the early life of Allbctus {SSOF-SOe),
the successor of Corausins, nothing what-
ever is recorded, though the portmit on hts
coins enables us to select 360 as the ap-
proximate date of his birti. He is first in-
troduo^ to us HI the light^hand roan of
Caraiisius, but, bovine committed certain un-
{Nirdonuble uRunces, tie assassinated Carau-
siiis and seixed the government. His reign
!fiflt*J for about three years only (399-
296). liurbg its progress he isBued a good
many coins, minting, hke his predecessor, at
London and Coicbesler. According to Cohen
(whose esliroate, however, does not take itc-
count of coins discovered since IfiBl), there are
ten varieties in gold and fifty-«ix in copper:
the so-called silver coins appear \o be only
copperwashedwithsilver. The obverses dis-
play the head of Allectus in profile, laureate,
AUectiiB takes the imperial style IMP. 0.
ALLKOTVB. P. F. ATG. ITia reverse types are
for the most part similar to those of lifB pr^
decessor ; it is noticeable, however, that the
I type of the galley with rowers now becomes
extremely common, as if Altectus wished to
direct attention to his maritime resources.
His enemies, however, were maturing tbeip
plana, and by 396 Constantius had his fleet
ready for action. To distract the attention
of Allectiis, Constantius divided it into two
squadrons, one under his own command,
stationed at Boulogne, the other, at the
mouth of the Seine, under tJie command of
the prMlorion pmifect, Asclepiodotus. As-
clepiodotus sailed out first, and under cover
of a fog passed unobserved by the British
fleet, ■n'hich lay off the Isle of Wight, and
effected a landing. Allectus immediately
hastened westwaid, Witi men wearied by
forced marches he encountered Asclepiodotus,
and was defeated and slain a.d. 396. I^nrd
Selbome conjectures that the engagement
took place in or near Woolmer Forest in
Hampshire, and be supposes that it was just
before the fight that. AUectue or some of his
officers hurriedly buried for safety the enor-
mous ' Blockmoor hoard,' consisting of more
than 29,788 coins, among which were ninety
of AUectus.
Shortly Bft«r the battle Constantius him-
self arrived, and Britain was restored lo the
empire in the tenth year of the usurpation of
Camusius and Allectus.
[The ancient nulhoritiosaro: A nreliua Victor,
De CKsarihuB, c. 39, and the Epitome «f tbe
Do C'lEs, c. 40 : Eutropins. Hislor. lioni. Brov.
lib, ii. capp. II. 23 1 the Paneg^i?U9 Maii-
niiuioHen:. dietiu,BBpp. II, 12, and UiePaneg.
Carbery 36 Cardale
Genethliacos Maxim. Aug. diet, c 19, of the Brother-in-Law, a comedy/ Lee Priory Pri-
M>-€alled Mamertinos ; Eumenius, Fianegyr. Con- yate Frees, 1817. 9. * A Dissertation on the
Btantio Cesari, capp. 6, 7, 12 ; Paneg. Constan- Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, or the Re-
tino, c. 6 ; Oroeius, Histor. lib. vii. c 26 « futation of the Hoadlyan Scheme of it,' 4th
Beds Hist. Eccl. lib. i. ©ip. 6. Among mo- ^ igoi. iq. ' The Uses of the Athanasian
dem writers see specially : Clinton. Fasti Ro- q^^^ expkined and vindicated, a sermon/
mani. i. 330-6; Gibbon, l)eclme .and 1^ all (ed. j^^^ ^ \f orcest^r, 1825. 11. ' A Letter to
W. Smith) 11. 70-3 ; J. Roulc« in Bio^phie ^ ^^^ ^ Well ngton on the Reasonable-
Nat, do Belgique ; Monumonta Hirtonca Bntiin- ^ r r«u --1. to^*'^ > IQQA lo «i
nica (Chronologii^al Abstract and Excerpta do '^^ ^ ^. ^^^J H' 'V' l^il^.^n^t
Britannia) ; Pauly. Roal-Encvclo|vadic.s.y. * Ca- Dissertation on the i^tiquities of the Pnory
rausius ;* Ihiruy.Hist. des liomains, vi. 635-6, <>* ^«^at Malvern, 1834.
640, 649, 660 ; the monograpb* of W. Stukeley \ [Gent. Mag. 1844, xxii. 661-2 ; Brit. Mm.
(Medallic History of Caniusi us. London. 1767-9, ' Cat.] F. W-t.
4to), andGenobnor (Uistoiro de Caransius, Paris,
1740, 4to) are of verjr littlo value. For the coins, I CARDALE, JOHN BATE (1802-1877)*
see: Monumenta Hist. Brit, plates v-xiv. (Ca- first apostle of the Catholic Apostolic church,
rausius), xv-xvii. (Allectus) ; C. Ronch Smith, ,,^g ijom at 28 Lamb's Conduit Street, Lon-
Collectiinoa Antiqua, ii. 163, iv. 125.216, v. 152. ^jj^^ ^^ 7 Nov. 1802. His father, William
184. 241, yi. 130. vii. 223 ; Cohen. MMaillos Cardale, a solicitor, of 2 Bedford Row, Lon-
impenales(1861).T. 601-39, and vu 360-2; don, possessed considerable property ; he was
Akerman.Coin8ofthoR«mmiisrt»latinptoBntain i__.v:^ i- t«i«. T7-7 ^r.A A^ .4^ TTa«i*n.
(1836). pp. 47-69. and his Doscriptivo Catal. of ^™ .^", iio-^v^^- ■^" ^' ^^^^f^, ^L v^
Rom, Colli (1834). ii. 163-76; Numismatic Chro- fj^^e m 1823 having mamed, in 1^, Ma^
niclo (old series), reff. in Index ii. in vol. xx. ; Anne Bennett. The son, who entered Rugby
(now series) i. 86. 161. 163. ii. 41, v. 108. vii. J^hool on 9 ^ov. 1816, was articled to his
67, xiv. 87, xvii. 139, xix. 44. and p. 18 (Pro- father in 1818, and admitted a sobcitor m
ceedings) ; Journal of the Archaeol. Ass«>c. reff. Hilary term in 1824. For many years he
in Index to vols, i-xxx. ; Archnol. Journal, i. was the head of the firm of Caraale, Ilifie,
183, ix. 194; various reff. in Arohieologia of & Russell, of 2 Bedford Row, the solicitors
Soc. of Antiq.; British Museum Collection. Most to Grays Inn and Rugby School; but in
of the above sources also give infonmition al>out 1^;^ he retired with a competence to devote
Allectus.] W. W. jiia energies to other purposes. In 1880 the
minds oi many people were much exercised
CARBERT, Earl of. [See Vaughax.] regarding a religious movement known is
I ' speaking in the spirit in the unknown
CARD, HENRY ^1779-1844), miscella- tongues,' which first manifested itself at Fer-
neous writer, bom at I'^ham, Surrey, in 1779, nicarrv, Roseneath, Scotland. In September
was educated at Westminster School and Cardale, with other persons, went to Soot-
Pembroke Collegi*, Oxford, where he entered land to examine for himself into the truth of
in 1797. lIeprocoode<lB.A.18(X),M.A.18a">, the ri»ports. He returned to London fiilly
B. and D.l). 1823 {Cat.qf Oxford Graduates), ' convinced as to the reality of the 'spiritual
In 1816 he was presented to the vicarage of ffifts,' and in October 1830 opened his own
Great Malvern, Worcestershire, and in 1832 house for weekly prayer meetings for the* out-
to that of Dormington, Herefordshire. He pouring of the spirit.^ At length, on 30 Anril
was elected a fellow of the IU>yal Society I 1831, the first case occurred in London. Mrs.
2 March 1820 (i?oya/&>«>/vXi>^*o/'0>MMct7, ' Cardale * spoke with great solemnity in a
&c.), and was also fellow of the Society of , tongue and prophesied,'^and others soon after
Antiquaries and of the Roval Historical ' not only spoke out also ' sang in the spirit.'
Society. He died at Great Malvern 4 Aug.
1844.
He wrote: 1. 'The Historv of the Revo-
lutions of Russia,' 2nd ed. 1804. 2. < His-
torical Outlines of the Rise and Establish-
ment of the Papal Power,' Margate, 18(U.
3. ' Thoughts on Domestic or Private Edu-
cation,' 1807. 4. * The Reign of Charle-
magne, considered chiefly with reference to
These events were notified to Baptist Koel,
the minister of St. John's, Bedford Row, with
a request for his sanction to the proceedings.
This he not only refused to give, but aba
preached publicly against the gifts. Cardale
and his family soon after commenced attend-
ing the ministration of Edward Irving [q. v.]
in the Caledonian chapel ; special services wers
held in this chapel, where soon after Edward
Religion, Laws, Literature, and Manners,' i Oliver Taplin began 'speaking in the spirit in
1807. 5. ' Literary Recreations,' Liverpool, I an unknown tongue.' Irving at first doubted
2nd ed. 1811. 6. ' Beauford, or a Picture ' about permitting these utterances, but found
of High Life, a novel,' 2 vols. 181 1. 7. ' An j it useless to offer any opposition. On Sunday,
Essay on the Holy EuchariBt/ 1814. 8. 'The 16 Oct. 1831, at the morning service, in the
ptewnce of upwards of fiAeen hundred people,
Miss QrUJ ' spoke in an imknonn lonEue,' and
CBiUii^d a violent exci ttmeut. Gardale defended
Irvine befa»^ the London presbytpry of the
Scotch church, and aAer the verdict against
mm iirduiupd him in Newnjsn Street, 6 April
18S.1, to be the ■ angel' or mini8t«r of that
^kp^l. At Hrst the sect called themselves
the Chiirch or the Catholic Church, but the
nune was afterwards changed to tbe Catholic
Apo«tolic Church ; the general public, how-
ever, called it tbe Irrincite Ohurch, and in
Bome books it is called the Millennium Church.
Edward Irving neither had nor claimed to
have anj band in its foundation. Cardale
cnt«red on his office of apostle at Christmas
1632, and for nearly a year was th^ sole rp-
liresentattve of tbe twelve apostles. After
Mr. H. Vmnunond'a appointment as an
woelle, the seat of the central nmni^ement
01 thechnrch was fixed at .\lbury in Surrey,
where he built a cathedral with a chaptt't-
house annexed. On 14 July 1835 the twelve
■pnstlee, accompanied by seven prophets, re-
tired tn AJbnry, and spent two years and a
Iiair in conauliation. In 1^*38 the parts of
the world over which the church proposed to
itinemtu were divided into sections named
ait«r tba tribes of Israel, England was
calleid the tribe of Judah, the seat of apo-
■tolic government, and was assigned to Car-
dale, 'the pillar of the apostles.' Each of the
UHMtles then entered on hia special jonmey,
Cardole remaiuine in England to overlook
his tribe, and to be a centre of communica-
tion between the dispersed labourers. In
8eptt>mber 1 843 a liturgy was adopted which
wan in great part the work of Cardale, and
WW compiled from ' the law of Moses,'
■jtd from thti liturgies of tbe Greek, Latin,
and AngUcon churches. Cardale continued
Jbr many years vrorking hard for the benefit
ef ibo rbnreb, and visiting the congrejirations
thronghoutthe United Kingdom. On 14 July
1877, on attending the forty-second comme-
moration of the 'Separation of tbe Twelve '
in Onrdon Sq iiare, he was taken ill, and after
tmji^ removed to his bouse, Cooke's Place,
AJbnry, died on Wednesday, 13 July 18T7,
and wa« biirimt in Albury churchyard. Tbe
loss to bis cburcb can hardly be estimated.
His etitngth of will, calmness and clearness
•T Judgment, and kindness of heart and
Banner, added to the prestige of his long rule,
made hitn a tower of strength. He was in-
de&tiffnhle in labour, of which be nccom-
plishw R \iat amount ; besides Latin and
tirmk. liP WHS a good French and German
kchnUr, nod Ute in life learnt Danish. He
Bi to have been quite sincere in his
and confident in the fulfilment of his
expectations. Besides being an apostle, be
was, like Henry Dnimmnnd, also a prophet.
He married on 9 Sept, 1824 Emma, second
daughter of Thomas William Plummer of
Clapham. She died at Albury 31 March
]873.
He was the author of the following works,
all of which are BnonymouB,and tbe majority
of which were printed for private circulation
only; 1. 'A Manual or Summary of Special
Objects of Faith and Hope,' 1843. 2. ' The
Confeasion of the Church,' 1848. 3. ' Read-
ingsonthe Liturgy ,'vol.i. 1849-61, and vol. ii.
1863-78. 4. ' A Discourse dBliven«d in the
Catholic Apostolic Church, Gordon Sqnsr^
on tbe occasion of consecratiiur tbe Altar and
opening the Church for Public Worship,' 1 8S3.
6. ' Letters on certain Statements contained
in some late Articles in the "Old Church
Porch," entitled Irvingism,' 186C ; reprinted,
1867. 6. ' The Doctrine of the Eucharist aa
revealed to St. Paul, 1856 ; ' second ed. 1878,
7. ' Three Discourses on Miraoles and Miracu-
lous Power,' 1866. a'ADiscouraeonTithes,'
1S58. 9, 'TbeUnlawfulnessofMarriagewith
aDeceasedWife'sSiBter,'la69. 10. '^finistry
on AH Saints,' 1859. 11. ' Notes on Reve-
lations,' 1860. 12. ' Two Discourses at AI-
buiy on certain Errors,' 1860. 13. ' The Duty
of a. Christian in tbe Disposal of his Income,'
1863. U. 'The Certainty of Final Judg-
;,' 1864; second ed.l8tf4. 15.'TheCha-
jter of onr present Testimony and Work,'
86. IS. ' Notes and Ministiy oi "'"
Coadjutor,' 1865. 17. ' Remarks t
1866.
Office of
the Re-
publication of Articles from tbe " Old Church
Porch," ' 1867. 18. 'ADiscourseon theReoI
Presence,' 1867; seconded. 1868. 19, 'Re-
macka on the Lambeth Conference,' 1868.
20. 'TheChurchinthiBDispensation,anEleo-
tion,'186a 21. 'ADiscourseon Holy Water,
and on the Removal of the Sacrament on the
Lord's Day,' 1868. 22. ' A Discourae on Pro-
phesying,'^ 1868. 23. ' Christ's Disciples must
suffer Tribulation,' 1869. 24. ' Tbe Fourfold
Ministry,' 1871. 26. ' An Address to the
Seven Churches,' 1873. 26. ' The Doctrine of
tbe Incarnation,' 1673. 37. ' A Short Sermon
on War,' 1876. 28. 'Four Discourses to
Young Men.' According to tbe census of
1861 the Catholic Apostiilic church bad
thirty congregations in England, and about
6,000 communicants. A calculation was
made in 1877 that the membersoftliechupcb
in all c^iuntries amounted to 10,600, but
there are no means of checking tbe accuracy
of this statement. Miss Emily Cardale, sister
of Cardale, and a prophetess of the Catholic
.Apostolic church, married Mr. James Here,
and diod at Western Lodge, Albury, on
IB April 1B79, aged 71.
Cardale 31
[Mrs. Olipbant's lifs of Irviug. Jth eJ. pp. 356, I
396, 398 ; Mill«r'» IiriDgism (1878), i. SI &i;.,
ii. 418; Baiter's IrvingiBin, its HUe and Pro-
grras (1836) ; The Old Church Porch (18d4), i.
87, 209; The Morning Wm oh (1830), n. 869-
873 1 Law Times (1877), biiii, 372. 397 ; Sntiir-
dByRariew, 38 July 1877, pp. lM-5; Clement
Boaae'i Caluloguri of Bookd rcLiting to Catholic
Apostolic Church (1885), pp. 9-12 ; private in-
forniatioD,] O. C. B.
CARDALE, PAUL (1706-1776), dis-
ienting iniiuBter,wa8 bom m 1705, Aspland
conjiictures that he was thu son of Sunuel
Gara&le of Dudky, appointed in liUl an
original trustee of the presbyterian meeting-
house. He was educated at the dissenting
academy of Ebenezer Latham, M.D., held nt
Findem, Derbyshire, from 1720. Very early
in life lie hecamt> on aeeiaUint mtuister among
the presbyterians at Kidderminster. Hia
manuscripts eliow that he preached there aa
earl; as 29 Mav 1726. At this time his
Tiews, in accordance with his education,
wore Calvinistic. He was invited in 1733
who Lttd removed in 1730to Coventry. The
congregation was email, but atVer Cardale's
■ettlemeDt it became stroug enough to build
& new meeting-house, of no great propor-
tiona, in Oat Street (licensed 11 Oct. 1737).
Cardale's first series of sermons after the
Opening was circulated in manuscript, end
lutimatelf published. It is clear that be had
now got rid of his Calvinism. Cardale's name
does not figure in the religious history of his
time. Most of bis publications were anony'
moua, and be was intimately known only to
ft yen few literary divines. One of thef
was JohnlUwliiifl,M.A.,an orthodojt divin
of catholic sympatliies, us bis writiugs provi
who among other preferments held the per-
petual curacy of Bedsey, two miles from.
Evesham. Hia closest friend, away from his
own neigh bo urliood, was Caleb Fleming,
D.D., who shared bis opinions, and fi^ijuently
went down from London Ui visit him. Priest-
ley, to whom Cardale sent two pieces for the
' 'fbeologinal llepository,' did not know him.
peraonafly. Yet the influence of Cardali'
writings on the theology of the midland pre
byterians was decisive. To bim, more than
to any other, is due the early prevaleui
Socinian as distinct from Arian views among
the latitudinurian dissenters of that district.
The manuscript of his moat important pub-
lication, 'True Doctrine,' was revised by
Lardner (see his Memoirg, 1769, p. 114).
He was not a popular preacher, imd probably
did not covet that distlnolion. His elocution
was bad, aad Job Orton affirms that his
Cardale
' learned, critical, and dty discourses' reduced
hia hearers at the last to about twenty people,
and that he pursued Ilia studies to the neglect
of pastoral duties. But even Orton praises his
'good sense' and 'good temper,' whde Priest-
ley writes to Lbdsev that ' he is, by all ac-
counts, a most excellent man.' Latterly, btl
sedentary babits impaired his health, but his
mind was keen. On 28 Feb. 1775 he put the
finishing touch to a work which he had been
elaboratmg foracouple of years, and, retiring
to rest, passed away in sleep before dawn on
Wednesday, 1 March. He was buried in tha
north aisle of All Saints', Evesham, where is
a remarkable epiuph written by hia friend
Rawlins, which describes him ' as a chris-
tian, pious and sincere; as a minister of tbs
gospel, learned and indefatigable;* and adds
that the virtue of charity " gave a lustre of
frace and goodness to all bis actions.' Car-
ole married Sarah Suffield, a lady of soma
property, three years hia senior, who died
without issue about 1767. Aspland remai^
that it was not till after ber death that he
began to publish his heresies. Portraits of
Cardale and his wife were long preserved at
Dudley by the Hughes family, and are now
the property of the Evesham congregation-
Judging by the portrait, Cardale had a good
presence; his physiognomy expresses great
tenacity of purpose. He published : L'!^
Gospel Sanctuary,' 1740, ifvo (eevensermons
from Ex. xx. 24). 2. 'A New Office of De-
votion,' &c., 1758, 8vo (anon.) 3. 'The
Distinctive Character and Honour of the
Righteous Man,'&c., 1761, 8vo (funeral sei^
mon from Matt. xiii. 43, for Rev. Francis
Blackmore). 4. ' The True Doctrine of the
New Testament concerning Jesus Christ,' &c.,
1767, 8vo, 2nd ed. 1771, 8vo (anon. ; has pre-
fatory essay on j^ivate judgment, and appen-
dix da Jo. i. The main argument ia in the
form of a letter, and signed ' Pbileleuthenis
Vigomieusia '). 5. ' A Comment upon . . ,
Christ's Prayer at the close of his Public
Ministry,' 1772, 8vo (anon.) 6. 'A Trea-
tise on the Application of certun Teimi
... to Jesua Christ,' kc, 1774, 8vo (anon.)
Posthumous was 7. 'An Enquiiv whether
we have any Scripture-warrant for a direct
Address ... to the Son or tn the Holy Ghost f
&c., 1776, 8vo (edited by Fleming ; prefixed
is a short notice of Cardale, and appended is
aletter(1762) from Lardner to Fleming on the
Eeraonality of the Holy Ghost). His contri-
n I ions to the 'Theological Repository' ue
' The Christian Creed ' in vol. i. 1769, p. 136,
and ' A Critical Inquiry ' into Phil. ii. 6,
in vol. ii. 1771, pp. 14], 219. Cardale be-
queathed his manuscripts to Fleming. Ex-
cept the ' Enquiry,' which whs ready for
pnss, the; iVdce cUieflj (levotional. Flemiiie<
who died ID 1779, agtd 80, finding that his
nitiuH would pruvunl liim from makiug
^«al«cUoa for tbe pvtu«, formed the inten-
I of retiimiug the papers to Curdale's
eutors, one of whom was the Rev. James
ttle of Warwick, a nntira of ETeahom
I Mbmt 1805). Priestley on V2 May 1789
t to Toulnuii : ' I received tront Mr.
,e time ago a small volume, 12rao,
f Mr. Cardole'g devotional composiUoun,'
AspUud treats this as a posthumous jiubli-
t^tion, hut there is no other trace of it. It
wnuid «eem that Toulmin was engaged on a
numoir of Cardale, but it uerer appeurtid.
, 1831 Timothy Davis, minister of Oat
et ebapel, Evesham, had a diary and
Kpapera of Cardale, all in shorthand.
■ P?lwning'l Fetr Strictures, prefixed to the
'Sqrfry, 1779; AapUnd's Briof Menmir of Car-
'~i 1&S2. reprinted from the Christiaa He-
ibt; Monthly BepoB. 18Zi, p. S27; Christiaa
Kolerolur, 1827,211; Salt's Mem, of Priestley,
1831, i. 133, ](l32,ii. 19, 23; 8ibre« and Coaton's
IndopendeneyinWarwickshirp, 1865, 131; manu-
•cript notp-s liy Sergi-nnt Haywood, in his copj of
the Tme Doctrine (nftenfiuda in the possession
of Biihop Tanon).] A. O.
CARDER, PETER (/. 1677-lfi86),
iHBriner, of St. Veriun in Cornwall, wm, nc-
cirding to liis own story, a seaman of the
Putican with Drake when she sailed from
England on her vmage round the world in
KovMnber 1677. In October 1578, the ship
bving then in the Straits of Mu^an, Carder
wns one of eight men in the pinnace who in
a nle lint sight of the ship, and, not beinff
«Ue to lind her again, made the mainland
and followed alone the shore to St. Julian,
' s on shell-liBh and such fish as they
J cUcL From St. Julian tbey made
to the rirer Plata, and crossing to
L aide wandered into the woods,
po men in the boat. They fell in
natives, who otlacked them, eap-
d four of tlie party, and chased the others
16 bCMt, in whieh ihey managed to escape,
li all badly woimded. Tbe^ got to a
isluid some three leagues distant from
I ahom, where two of the wounded men
',, Onrder and another, William Pitcher
i, being Itft the sole survivors. A
le on und smashed their boat on the
ind for some two months they sup-
uurtvd lifp on sand wis, little crabs, and a
rniit rewmbling an ornnge, but for want of
water t!i<iy wen> mlur^ed to the mosi direful
Hiniite. .\t length some driftwood came
whom, rhey mannged to make a raft, and,
ppovisioning il w thuy best coidd, put to
>aai> It was thnM days aixd two nights be-
fore they reached ibe land, when, coming
to 'a little rivtr of very ewei't and plenannt
water,' Pitcher drank to such excess that lie
died within half an hour. Carder after this
met with a tribe of savages who received him
as a friend, lit- stayed wiih them for some
lime, learned their language, taught them to
make and use stdelds and clubs — for before
they were armed only with bows and arrowa
— and led them ttgninst a neighbouring tribe,
which they completely defeated, and took
many prisoners, most of whom they roastM
and devoured. Afterwards he was permitted
to leave this tribe, and made his way north-
wards to fiahia and Pemambuco, whence
after some delay he embarked for Europe ;
and so, uf^r some further adrenturee, he
arrived in England in November 1586.
The whole story is related at length in
' Purchas, his Pilgrimes,' as though in
Carder's own words. The presumption is
that it was written by Carder and supplied
by him to Purchas. It is therefore necessary
t« point out that the ven- remarkable narra-
tive rests entirely on Carder's owo testi-
mony, is not corroborated by any other, and
is virtually contradicted by very high autho-
rity on the one important point on which
contradiction was possible. In the narrative
of the Pelican's voyage {TAe World enmm-
patnd by Sir Frartcii Drake, Hakluyt Soc.),
while many trifling things are carefully re-
corded, there is no mention of the loss of
the pinnace with ei^bt men. It is barely
possible that the omission is an oversight;
it is much more probable that there was no
such loss to recoid, and that, from beginning
to end, the story is a Action. Of the narrator
we have no other knowledge. The narrative
speaks of him as still alive in 1618, and ap-
parently in 1826, when the 'Pilgrimes' was
published.
[Purchas, his Pilgrimes. iv. 1187.] J. K. L,
CARDIGAN, V.iHh op (1797-18(18).
[See URtrBEMEL, Jambs Thomas.]
CAEDMAKER (alias Tatlob), JOHN
{d. 1.555), martyr, was originally an Obser-
vant friar, who, after the dissolutJoD of his
o rder under the persecu tion which H enry\ ill
specially directed against it, la^ised into the
world, and became a married minister. His
name is found in the list of licensed preachers
of Edward VI (Dijon, C7t. of Engl. n. 486),
He was vicar of St. Bridget's in Fleet Street,
and one of the readers or lecturers at St,
Paul's, where he read three timea a week.
Some of his sayings against Onrdiner and
Bonner, and concerning the sacramenl, are
S-eserved (Grm Friara' CAron. 50, 67, 63),
n Somerset's first fall, when a religious n^
Cardon x^ Cardonnel
actiou wup Tuinlv fx}»*'ci-ed. Lt «•.»£? -cr.mr-"^ "-.aiT-"-^. liiJL il jS'JT r«>t;ived the gold medil
ill Li*' Itftiurr hp:iIi^-; liir vi£^.»n.iu> ii*rT.i.a. x. "n* > %:\yfrj :^ .\n* fcv his engimTing of
ol' Warwick. • ('B-rdimik-r siud it JL;* i?*:- ;it- • IttrLit tf Ajex&ndzia,' after De Loo-
turt thai. iL(»urli ii* liui l •?*'" b? ^TLf ii.r :ijsr:i.tiirr Er ikiso exxcraved the 'Battle
undone, and liit: mt'C felij^iQf: n.»": iit^r. iLf_T i: \lu»iu. lTt^ "ibtr sust^ artist; plates of
M.-Lo'jbnas-T-er. pr».'afiifd uni jt^ur-i :»r:-.r mi*! taji-ti. j. Aiuliirr/ after Rubens; *The
and bliared ilit TrLmlu^-^ :"^ ili-: n-. v apTi:i.i.--i T.-jar i: X^^tt^-L. • Lca-xwit Captivation,* and
dfhu, Tunur » Tttixi;. Edtr. I'J cvrf .Vc-j . ■ Tut St .en. ju: i: f^erlnrapaiani,' after Sinrie>
i. '37 .J I. AVlien :b* ^K-^epuTi.tr "tir.iL: .''^: *:it.. lzjL "iijirrrL."' i-f (Tt*."*rge III, Mr. Rtt,
undvr Man-, CardmLLtT uii L:* ':-:>i.»].. '^..- Mantzii: S-i-ntn-jtr. zhi- Ihichess of Beaufort,
liam liarlow 'q. a." ol IVJi ani Wellr. tlzl: "i^ii: r:aT»f^:ir _Vi:iti:arr. Xapoleon, &c^ after
to Lond(»n di-'ruisrd a*- mfrrLLr.:?i. hiii"^ i^t..t vlt- .u* i.Tr-;>:s Er rriH^ved in stipple and
ati empted \ o t'?*tth}»r ^xer -^i. N ?"« rZL>..T 1 '•-''« Ui i f * uiuei r:»s<i.' Srrible reputat ion when
< M A c H TK . Ijh ry. 7 *M . TLr T xr iT-. CLS". .z.' '. '.'iii br i ■ ?•£ ir : d. : T , jN-fcT '1 ■": J C4:i on on 1 7 Feb. 1818^
Fl-fT. where iLry Ilt Till jar-trr. irbr* -.Lt .:. 1. 'r;:"j.i Sttvt-:. J*.:zr:'y Squaiv. His eon,
chant*l]or Gardinrr. ani ;:hrrf .:: ^^-.-r-^ i» i*"*..:.!! i^.iwi^t.y. "n-as educated as an en-
won, liefinn t ■:■ harf iLr acc-^n-Jj-Tei ; r.-^cir rs ^^'^' r. £> -w :»:a .;: if .il:y in Indian work, and
for rt-liirion. wh-.- anir'UiiTvi r: £*♦:•>•. rLi*.:T. i.-vi !.":• ■..■: 1^1T.
Biyan'i
Kunstle^
^..^ .-..-. --. -^-- _ 1816J
a^ Jl'X'per and Cr 'TSt. "wa* -r.-iTrsT.'t.'i a.?*: C. 3L
to hav- TvcaTiTei . M \rHT5 : St^y^. -> Ix > CAFJ^XXZL APA>I >e" {d. 1719),
t-er to Ca]vin, 1*3 Ft >^ iH:. !#<...:-.... ^^-^^j^ -: -y. l»Ji:- :f Marlborough, wu
ftnd wa? rvmiixii-i : « :bt i :■-::: rr .r. P>.vs.:. ^ ^.,. / x^^-^ ^, OaricTinrl. a Fivnchpro-
Str^-*^^- """^*^^-^ J r.»?^»»r*:: :: ^jter-.T :.._\tT- ;.*:i^:. tt;.. iiA "• err. rewarded for his ser-
x-.»:: r.yi.l:T >t -ht luorative patents of
:.>". ■— rT i.z.r. i':\'.'.\':'T vif cusToms at the
Ti r: .: > .itiasi-.* n i (*<7i". State Paperif
Iv— . I'.-fi:^:. |. i:.^. i^^i-2, pp. oow).
ai:rCT-« uid:J hKrSclS: . iZ^o^ru. the f^lo^ng October (F^
Cardonnel
41
Cardonnef
rat* (hrretpondmrt of SaraA, Duckea of
Marlborough, ItiKW, i. 4ttl, 407, ii, 126,169).
Al ihe general election of NoTember 1701
CHTdontiel hod bwn relumed member for
Sontluunplon, and lio t^ontinued to represent
Iltut borough nitljout intMTuption in four
eucvesaife patliaajvnls (LuiU of Mem^rs of
Pariiatnrnt, Official Hetuni). Wlien, how-
ever, Mnrlborough's overtLrow w«s resolved
on, as B preliiiiiiid)7 step a committee was
apwiiuted to examine and report on ttie
Bilblic Bccciiuits. Tlieir report was demanded
u) SL-pt«mlKr ITIl, and appeared in the
eiuuing month of Jsiiuhtt. Sir Solomon de
HKlina, a (contractor for bread to the armv,
m) in biaeridence that from 1707 to 1711
in sealing each contract a grattiity of
■Dffold ducBtfi to the duke's eecretary. On
frfeb. 1712 the bouse met to consider this
ne and to hear the ex-secretarj's defence,
rliicli, however, no report now exist*.
a a loiif; debate it was resolved that the
ig of a eratuitv was ' imwnrrantable and
ipt,' and on the question being put, Cor-
lel was expelled the house by a majority
of twenty-six ( Cvmmoju' Joumale, xvii. 97 ;
CUBBBTT, Parliamfntaty Suton/, vi. 1049-
■~"), 1094). After his fall Cardonnel did not
tt klt«mpt to eeek office, but lived in re-
al hifl hou»e in Westminster or at
Ue died in St. Margaret's, Weft-
, in22Feb.l719,and wasburieUon
S Uatcb following at the parish cburcb of
Chiawiek (Probate Act Book, 1719; Hift.
Ji^, 1719, p. 10; hYBOsa, Envinmi,ii.2l-J).
Hia will, as of St. Maigaret's, Weatminstfir,
*lni«l 211 (Jet., with a codicil, 17 Nov. 1718.
■w»f pnivt'd on 5 March 1719 (Reg. in P. C. C.
4:?, ifr. wiling)- He married, after ApriliriO,
Eliin>">tii, widow of Isaac Teale, iipotbe-
cary. of St. Margaret's, "Westminster (Will
fw. in P. C. C. 09, Srail h ), bnt by this ladv,
wEo dicfd in 1714, he bad no issue (Letters
of AdminiBtration in P, C, C. September
1714). Ue married secondly Efaabeth,
widow of Willisra, the second son of Sir
Thoma« Fraakland, hart., and daueUler of
B^nA Qawdowin, a. mercHant of London.
The rJiiidrMJ of this marriage were Adam,
who diwl ttl Cliiswicb on 22 Sept. 172fi
October 1725), and
Uuy, wbi) became in Februan 1734, at the
^ of flftsen, the wife of William, first
"Talbot, bringing him, it is said, a for-
of 80,000i. (Gent. Mag. iv. 107; Coi,-
Ptemge,\9Vi.\.2^7). Mrs. Cardonnel
, a third alliancH with Frederick Frank-
iHud, M.P.. lier first husband's younger bro-
iber. aiul died on 27 Jan. 1737 (UBnUM,
Jivron*Uige, ii. 1^-7). Cardonnel'a official
eorrespondencB with Stepney, John Ellis,
and others, is preserved in the 'Additional
MS8.' at the British Museum, but contains
few details of interest.
Cardonnel's uncle, Phillf de Cabdonhel,
was also an enthusiastic adherent to the royal
(Muse, &nd upon iJie marriage of Charles II
to Catherine of Bragansa gave expression
to his feelings in a series of extraordinary
poems, published with the title of 'Tociib,
sire Epithalamium Caroli II Ma^ffi Bri-
tanniee H^^^, et Cathoiinsa In&ntis Portu-
gallim; (!allicoprimum carmine decantatum,
deind^ Latino donatum. Autbore P, D, C
Unit cum Poemate Fortunatanun TDSuIariun,
antehk: Gallic^ pro Inauguratione Caroli II
conscripto,' 8vo, London, 1663. From tJia
description given W Lowndes (Bibl. Manual,
Bohn,vol. i. art. 'Cardonnel' jit would seem
that another and enlarged edition containing
translations of pieces by Dryden and Waller
appeared at London tne same year. Botk
editions are of the rarest occurrence. The
earlier issue is adorned with a frontispiece
representing Catherine being drawn to shore
by Neptune and attendant nymphs, while
Charles, ankle deep, is rapturously siureying
her charms with the aid of a telesL'ope.
Philip de Cardonnel was dead before August
1667, for on the 15th of that month his
relict Catherine administered to the estate
of hie brother, Peter de Cardonnel, of St.
Margaret's, Westminster (Chebibb, Wm*-
mimter Abbey RegUtfra, Harl. Soc, p. 167).
[CbL Plate Papers, Dom. and Trena. ; Addit.
M.S.'*. 22221, 22fi61, 28887, 28917-18, 29*50,
295.^3-7.] G. G.
CARDONNEL, afterwards CARDON-
NEL-LAWSON, AUAM [MAK8FELDT]
DB {d. 1820), antiquary, was a grandncphew
of Adam de Cardonnel [q. v.], secretary t-o the
Duke of Marlborough, and tlie sole surviving
son of Monsfeldt de Cardonnel of Mussel-
bu;gh,a commissioner of the customs andsalt
duties in Scotland, bv hia wife Anne, the
daughter and bctr of luomas Hilton of Low
For3inthecountyofDurhai)i{StriiTBBa,J5ur-
Aom,ii.27; Autobiography of Rev. A. Carlyle,
pp. 218-19). Educat^ for the medical pro-
fession be practised for a while as n surgeon,
hut liis easy circumstances left him leisure to
indulge his taste for the study of antiquities
and numismatics, with which he was especi-
ally conversant. Upon the institution of tho
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, under the
{residency of the Earl of Bute, in December
7S0, Cardonnel was elected a fellow ; he also
served as curator from 1782 to 1784, and
contributed to the second volume of the ' Ar-
olut«logia Scotica,' 1. 159-67, a ■ Description of
Cardonnel 42 Cardwell
».-rHiii i^.>mjin U.iins ii«rov-rfil ir. fn'.vr*^jik.' CABDROSS. LiiBlW. \'5ee EflfiSIXE/
InniiKi. -vrii.-iif-n r.-*.i«if'l ir Kiliiiiinrilu iiii CARDWELL, EI* WARD. D.D. ilT^T-
ill .!>• '.iMld '.I ttii*i:*t iim hr.'.TliHr Jinriijuary I'*^;! >. cluLrnli histiirian. .^m ■■>? Rii»hn p r| «"'-ir^-
•.v.fh ni.»'-» :V im :>:h -xr.-n.-i-* '''il«t':*i'n.-. h»r- ;\>il ut Huii:kbiim. Lanraaiiiiv. wua b«)m in
-hIk.- *<».■■. »nr>iinv!nj/ iuni mi vir.i.'in i:vi.:PO- IT*"?. [!»* -nrt^r*^! in LHHi .liS a ci)nmi«.iier
Inir.rjti •v.iHfi.T.i.n.-«. i:*^-nri«.n.- :v!i:i*h 'irn-t* ar. rjf.is.-no.'it* C«jue-^e, Uxibni. wlier» htr ^n-
jrarr-riii ■'i«'Kn«.'v!»-tli(.Mi n -;;.■ inr.-Miiii»T..,Ti .liuirfil B.A. in iHM H»? t.Mik liia M.A". in
^^ .11-* ■ A.iJin iiTii-"H -.t' .'^i;f.fian<r < p. xx). l^lJ. Tliir .letsTPt* .jf B.D. was conierr^ on
.^.r,m»' '.iiir .n -In* liiTiimn 'it' \7<i fJam.-* iui- him in I'* ID and rhat ot D.D. in ISU. For
Hr"M'*»'M I ifffr-p ''J * h'j"**. rinci nor ht^imi ot-.r- '^♦-'.vrai v^rars he acred a^ ruror and LecCiir»rr,
^inn .\ 'hr -iipt-iins .nl«:.-''j*M. hi* »TH".iii'*^ril rhw and from l?l-t to l'?:il woa one -jt the ani-
li'ffr ln(l^■r■^■lV■•r '•» ' nr i'".nn»*l .ir P,<::ni>iiP:rli. vt-r-iry -xamint»rs. :ind'iiirinif pure iitrhe time
\\ :i;».' .n 'i\t' :ii^r ..f rViliJiiiii- !: iip riie 'jujiin' hiwl J-jhn Keblr as a collea^fne. In ISl^ he
r.|i{ ^i.n./ 't'- .SirJifin M.i.i-i.lm " mn riiriiiirh wjw apjioiii"t^l Whitehall prvac'h»?r br Bi»b:p
h;-» .ii;n«:. in<: ru- .n?«i'r:i»*^«l wi'liin rhn '.vrripp»rr Hrjwli v. iuiii in l>L';i -ieiticr pr»?ai:iiier to "he
h;- v--li-kn«.'vn Iniprimpt.i. • K-n ^'^ •t*i7\'.T university .if^xt'oni. He wa^ e Wtr^i Cam Jen
r," t iiptain ftvr.Mt-r' . iii kn-". I'f^fira/ ll'oi'kji. prtiies.-Mjr of antiient history in I •?:*»•. and «ttc-
K.isTiJimork •=!':.:.. Iiv U . >. I)«iiiL'ia.-!. i. ^A'A), ot-erlinl An.'hbi.-shop TVhately in lS3Ia^ prin-
ii. i !-■.♦>. Sr,rin afT.-r Tiii.<t rnnionni-l ijuirrefi cipui '<f ^st. .\iban Hall. r»xiorii. Soon attrf
HrMUml. hinino" by the failure of fourteen tlii." appfnnrment he resigned the living rf
famil.eM. ''•n •.vhnni, it l* -aiii. the pro|jerTy Stokr-Bruem. Northamptijn^hin*. to which
had h#f*en »-nrrtilei|. ^ur^needei! to tlie ej-r.-ir^s of he haii been presenct-d by Hrasenofse l.'oUetfv in
hi.4 ^er.rinil coM-iin. Mr. Hilton r-aw-.jii, at l**!'-. He .^ubsetj^uently declintrd theofftrof
f'hipti.nan-if'p.irnlington inN'»rrhumFi*'rIanl. the rectory uf W irhyham. and in l^vW re^
Hft '»»'rv»'fl a^ -heritf for the county in IT'-^i fa-e«l the d^-anery of Carlisle otferedti* him bv
( O^f.. Mftff. Ixvi. i. UU >. anrl a-numed the nur- Sir Itulierr Peel. He wa* delegate of e»tate^,
namft of fjiw^on in aildirion toandaffer tLit delejr;ire of the pre*!?, and curator of imi-
of r'ardonnel. In l*?! 1 lie ^l♦■c■an topull down ver^-ity galleries. He was consider^i one
f ."hirt/iTj Hoii^e, wiiere lie had hitherto n-^ided, of the b>->t men of busine^ in the xiniversirv,
and w^>nt to live in a -tmall farmhouse at and for many years had a leading share in its
rramlinjftrifi iM\f:KKy7AK, Xorthum/jeriand, covemment. The mana^ment of the bible
'Jnd 't'iit. ii. 1! 1. 4.>h. Fli- latter days were department of the university press was left
rhi»'flv sf»*rnt at Bath, fiyinff in June I'^iiO, mainly in his hands, and by his advice the
fttfed t:J, h»; WH- hurieflat f.'ramlin^ononthe P|M*r mill «it Wolveroit was established.
] Ith (Cramlincton Burial iteua-t^-r). By the This wa* ilone in «»rder that the authorities
death of liiM »-lde<tt. "on of rh»' -ame names on mi^ht be certain as to the materials us«fd in
ti\ .\ov. l-.J^ at Acton Hou.-e, Acklin^on, makimr the paper supplied to the university
North II mJ;«rp]anfl, witlirmt i.-j-ue, the family press. Lonl Grenville, the Duke of Welling
U'came extinct, in the male line ( Latihek, ton, and Lord LV.'rbv, as they successively be-
/y^ai /*Worfhj p. UM)). came chancellors ot the university, appointed
f.'arrlonnel wji.-* the author of : 1. * Numis- him to act as their private secretary. He
mata Hrntiff; ; or a S^-ries of the Scottish was a |M-rsi.)nal friend of Sir Uobt^rt Peel and
('ofnaj^'r, from the I l»'i^Ti of William th^ Lion Mr. CTlad7itr)ne, and was a member of the
to tht: Cnion. By Adam de (.'anlonnel.' iS:c., Society uf Antiquaries and other learned
with twenty plate-i drawn by the author, b^xlies.
4to, Kdinbiir^di, 17'*<J. This work, although His literarj^ works were: 1. An edition
tak*;n in a preat measure from .Snellinpr's of Aristotle's* Ethica/ Oxford, 18:?8-S0,6vo,
' \'i*rw,' which harl l^een puhlishe«l in 1774, '2 vols. 'J. * A Sermon preache<l at Xorth-
rontain.H somft curious historical matter, and ampton/ Oxfonl, lK32,8vo. 3. * Lectures on
th^; appropriations ar^j generally cnm*ct. t he Coinage of the Greeks and ltomans,M 833,
*2. * Pirttun-Mjiie Antiquities of .Scotland, Svo( delivered by him as Camden professor),
♦■trlied by A Jam de Cardonnj-l,* four parts, 4. An * Knchiridion Thecdof^cum ^Vnti-Ko-
a
vo nnd 4to, I»nrion, 17>?H-1KJ, which forms manum,' in 3 vols., 8vo, being reprints of
u-efiil Hupplement to Pennant's * Tour.' tracts <in points at issue between the churches
[Not#rs and Queries. 2nd .cr. is. 24. 187.x. of England and Rome, lJS:J(i-7. 6. A use-
2:'/.f,iofi, xi. 3:i5-r,, 37H; Gtnt. MaL^ Ixxii. ii. ^^ students edition of the * New Testa-
6St. Ixxxiii. ii. 394, (1837) viii. 325. 41fi ; Biith ^ent in Greek and English,' with notes,
hirfctoryfor 1812and 1819; Cochnn- Patrick's l^^'^"- <5. ' Josephus de Bello Judaico,' in
Jtftpfinl« of the Coinage of Scotland, Introd. p. Greek and Latin, 1837, 8vo, 2 vola., a cor-
viii.] G. G. I rected text with various readings and notes.
Cardwell
43
Cardwell
7. ' The suppoeed Visit of St. Paul to Eng-
landy a LecUire delivered in the University
of Oxford/ 1837. Cardwell subsequently
turned his attention more especially to the
annals of the English church, and formed
the plan of a synodical history grounded
upon Wilkins's ' Ck)ncilia Magnse Britan-
nuB.' He carried out the project in part
in the publication of several of tlie following
works : 8. ' Documentary Annals of the Re-
formed Church of England ; being a Collec-
tion of Injunctions, Declarations, Orders,
Articles of Inquiry, &c., from 1546 to 1716,
with notes,' Oxford, 1839, 2 vols. 8vo.
9. * A Relation of the Conference between
William Laud and Fisher the Jesuit,' 1839,
8vo, with preface. 10. * The Two Books of
Common Prayer set forth in the Reign of
Edward the Sixth compared with each other,'
1839, 8vo. 11. * A History of the Confer-
ences and other Proceedings connected with
the Revision of the Book of Common Prayer
from 1668 to 1690,' 1840, 8vo. 12. ' Syno-
dalia : a Collection of Articles of Religion,
Canons, and Proceedings of Convocation in
the Province of Canterbury from 1547 to
1717, with notes, &c.,' 1842, 8vo, 2 vols.
13. 'Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarum,
or the Reformation of the Ecclesiastical
Laws for the Church of England as attempted
in the reigns of King Henry VHI, King Ed-
ward VI, and Queen Elizabeth,' 1850, Svo.
14. An edition of Bishop Gibson's * Syno-
dus Anglicana,' which he brought out in
1864.
Cardwell died at the principal's lodge,
St. Alban Hall, Oxford, on 23 May 1861.
He married in May 1829 Cecilia, youngest
daughter of Henry Feilden of Witton Park,
Blackburn, and leu several children. He was
uncle to Edward, lord Cardwell [q. v.]
[Ghent. Mag. August 1861, p. 208; Foster's
Lancashire Pedigrees ; Cat. of Oxford Graduates
(1851); Oxford Honours Register (1883); in-
formation given by Mr. E. H. Cardwell.]
C. W. S.
CARDWELL, EDWARD, Viscount
(1813-1886), statesman, bom 24 July 1813,
was the son of John Cardwell, a Liverpool
merchant. He was educated at Winchester
and at Balliol College, Oxford, of which he be-
came scholar and fellow. At Oxford he took
a first class, both in classics and mathematics,
in 1835, and was made an honorary D.C.L. in
1863. Among his contemporaries, or those
who were nearly his contemporaries, at the
university were several members of the special
group of statesmen to which he afterwards
belonged — ^Mr. Gladstone, Mr. Robert Lowe,
Mr. Sdney Herbert, Mr. Roundell Palmeri
and the Duke of Newcastle. He was called
to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1838 ; but he
soon turned from the law to public life, and
entered the House of Commons as member for
Clitheroe in 1842, He attached himself, per-
sonally as well as politically, to Sir Robert
Peel, whom he somewhat resembled in cha-
racter as well as in conscientious industry,
in devotion to the public service, and in the
mastery which he acquired of commercial and
financial questions. By Peel he was treated
with marked esteem and confidence. He was
one of the trustees to whom Peel afterwards
left his papers. In 1845 he was made secre-
tary to tne treasury. In the next year came
the repeal of the com laws and the rupture
between Peel and the protectionists. Card-
well remained true to his chief, and thence-
forth formed one of the small party, or rather
group, of Peelites, still conser\'ative in general
politics, but liberal with regard to commercial
questions. Of free trade he became a staimch
and prominent champion ; but with most of
his political friends he voted against the ballot
in 1853. In 1847 he was elected for Liver-
pool, but lost his seat in 1852, in consequence
of his having voted for the repeal of the navi-
gation laws, and was afterwards elected for
the city of Oxford. The Peelites having
gradually gravitated towards the whigs, in
1852 the coalition government of Lord Aber-
deen was formed, and Cardwell became pre-
sident of the board of trade. K he did not
become a member of the cabinet, it was only
because the whig leaders objected to an
undue proportion of Peelites. The chief
fruit of his presidency of the board of trade
was the Merchant Shipping Act, 1854, which,
collecting all the laws relating to shipping,
with important amendments and additions,
has from that time formed, in essential re-
spects, the code of the British mercantile
marine. The act, consisting of 548 sections,
passed through committee at a single sitting.
* What great public interest have you been
abandoning, Cardwell, that your bill passed
so easily ? ' was Lord John Russell's sarcastic
question. No interest had been abandoned,
and those of the common seaman and tlie
ballast-heaver had been as well provided
for as those of the shipowner; but the bill
had been prepared with the carefulness cha-
racteristic of its framer's work. Further im-
provements were made by Cardwell in the
laws relating to the shipping interest, which
owes to him, among other things, its relief
from the impost of town dues. By his hand
form was given to the department of the
board of trade which deals with the mer-
cantile marine, the foundation was laid of a
meteorological department, and much was
Cardwell
44
Cardwell
flonff for tlie department of science and art.
To railway le^iHlation also Card well's contri-
bution was important. In the opinion of
thr>«9 most cr)mpetent to iudjfe, the work of
many years was accomplished in two. From
the ministry of I-iord Aberdeen Cardwell
wisftfjd, aft4'r the reconstniction, into that of
Jyird Pftlmerston; and wh«'n the other lead-
ing Pticlitcs resij^ned, he was pressed by the
pHfmier to accept the chancellorship of the
exr-lief|uer, but he chose not to separate him-
nt-H (mm his friends. Two years later, with
th#j dislike of violence and injustice which
was stronjc in him, he vot^d against Lord
pHlmerHt/)n*8 government on the question of
thij (;hinese war, and, uwm the appeal to the
oiintry which followed, lost his seat for Ox-
ford, but sliortlv afterwards regained it on
jxitition. In \HoH ho was the most active
m«!mb<;r of a commission appointed to inquire
into the manning of the navy, resnecting
whicli great anxiety was th«!n felt. Here his
knowlwlge of the mercantile marine stood
him in good stead. The reiport- was adopted,
and the system, principal features of which
are the training of boys and tlu» maint^jnance
of a strong navy reserve, remains in force, and
cont inues to Ix? successful to this day. When,
ui»on t h«j defeat of the 1 )orby ministry in 1 859,
l*almerston again became minister, Cardwell
become secretary for Ireland with a seat in
the cabinet. Iii that office he showed his
usual industry,«iuity,patience,andcourte8y;
but the spheric was uncongt»nial, and in 1801
he exchanged it for the chancellorship of
the duchy of I^ncastor. An Irish land act,
framed by him, and the object of which was
to base the relation of landlord and tenant
solely <m contract, lias had no practical effect.
In 1804 he was transferred to the secretary-
ship for the colonies. In that office he in-
augurated the new policy of withdrawing
from the colonies in time of peace all im-
piTial troops for which the colonies would
not undertake to pay, thereby promoting
colonial st»lf-defence and self-go veniment, as
well as economising the forces of the empire
and relieving the British taxpayer of an ex-
pense which in tht^ case of the wars with the
Maori had amounted to a million a year.
Canadian confederation was set on foot, and
its outline was determined during his secre-
taryship, though the act was the work of his
successor. To him fell the difficult duty of
dealing, amidst a storm of public excitement,
with the case of the disturbances in Jamaica
and of Governor Eyre, which he did by
promptly sending out a commission of in-
fluirv', and, when the legislative assembly of
Jamaica had been abolished with its own con-
sent, appointing Sir Peter Qnxit asgo\'emor
to arbitrate between the conflicting neei.
He also put an end to transportation. Under
Mr. Gladstone, in 1868, Cardwell becune
secretary for war, and in that capacity was
called upon to undertake the reorganisation
of the British army, to the necessity for which
the nation had bmi awakened by the great
European wars, at the same time redeeminj^
the pledge given for largely reduced esti-
mates. For this, which was his most impor*
tant and difficult work, the foundation nad
been laid by the concentration of the trooM
which as colonial secretarv he had effeoteo.
The principal feature of Ids reorsanisation
was t ne abolition of purchase, for wnich were
substituted admission by tests of fitness and
promotion by selection. This reform, to-
gether with tne provision made for the retire-
ment of officers, rendered the British array
professional and scientific, relieved it of in-
capacity and ingratitude, animated it with •
hope of advancement by merit, and made it
fit to cope with the highly trained armies of
the continent. Other parts of the new sys-
tem were the introduction of a short term of
service, the formation of a veteran reserve,
and the localisation of the regiments, which
was adopted with a double purpose of taking
advantage of local attachment in recruiting
and of linking the militia and volunteers to
the regular forces. The department of the
commander-in-chief was brought under the
more effective control of the war office. Pro-
vision was also made for the improvement of -
the military education of officers and soldiers.
In carrying these changes into effect the secre-
tary for war had to encounter the most obsti-
nate resistance on the part of military men of
the old school, and his coadjutors have home
their testimony to the unfailing patience,
command of temper, and courtesy, by which,
combined with firmness, their resistance was
overcome, as well as to the thoroughness
with which a civilian mastered all tne de-
tails of the department of war. The labour
and anxiety, however, imdermined Cardwell*8
health. On the resignation of the Gladstone
ministry in 1874 he was called to the House
of Lords as Viscount Cardwell of Ellerbeck.
After this he continued for some time to take
part in public affairs ; he presided ably over
the commission on vivisection, and on one
important occasion stood forth sis the friend
of the slave ; but he never again became a
minister of state. He died, after a yeiy
lingering illness, at Villa Como, Torquay, cm
15 Feb. 1880, and was buried in the cemetery
of Highgate. He married, in 1888, Annie,
youngest daughter of Charles Stuart Paricer
of Fairlie, Ayrshire, but he left no children
and his peerage became extinct, Ckzdwell
w«S not D political leader or a director of
popular movements, ihouKh in council he
WAS firm and powerful. The measures of
conalitutional change brought forward by
tjie gDvemiDeiils of which he was a member
in I&ter years did not originate with him ;
nor was he a papular orator. He -was a clear,
good, terse, and fluent speaker; to l)emorehe
did not pretend or desire, and he never mado
ha uiuiece«sai7' speech. But it waa as an ad-
ministrator and public servant that, though
leas noted than others by the crowd, he
really stood high among the statesmen of
tbe time. * Thoroughly patriotic and public-
B^rited, utterly free from jobbery of any
sort, laborious, discreet, courteous, Kind, and
OOntiderate to subordinatee, conciliatory, yet
tenacious of his opinion when he had satisfied
bimselfthat he was right' — such he appeared
to llie parlners of his work. They also teatify
tohispoaeeaaionofa singularly quick and keen {
inteUigancc, though in hia j^ublic ntterauces I
hia mind seemed to move with excessive cir-
mmspectioa. The country was served more
brilliantly by other men of his generation, but I
by none more faithfully, more tealousir, more
■trenuonsly, or with more lasting frmt,
[PenonAl knowledge; memorsuda from per-
•on* who iteted with bim -, apeechei (some of
lAich have been repriated) from Hansard ;
Motehant Shinpioe Act ; Report of CommiBHian
oa Hajininit tne }^vy ; Rayal Wiimuit abolish-
tng potcbaiK- (1871). and ref^latioiu in pnrsaaDce
til ibat meAsnrc. A short life is anderstood to
be in praptinitioa.] O, 8.
CABE, nENRY (1646-1888), poUticol
writer and journalist, affected to be a royalist
in 1670, when he published a book entitled
'Fem&le Pre-eminence,' with a fulsome dedi-
utjon to Queen Catherine. He is probably
the Henry Care, 'student in phyaick and as-
trology,' who brought out a translation of a
BUdicSil work in 1679. Care edited a paper
Cftlled the ' Weekly Racquet of Advice from
Home,' when, according to Wood, ' he was
deeply engaged bv the fanatical party, ai^r
the popiah plot broke out in 167S, to write
■gainst the Church of England and the mem-
beea thereof, then by him and his party sup-
posed to be deeply enclined towards popery,
Ac.' U" was trUd at Ouildhall. 2 July 1680,
on on information agoinel. him as the author
of this Journal, and more particularly for a
4^iuv against the lord chief justice, Bcrn^,
who bimAetf sat as judge at the tria). The
jni7 found him ^uilty,&nd Care wasprohibited
(nnapriuttnghisjoumal. Buttheseproceed-
fnga coDBlituI'^ one of the charges brought
■gaum Scroggi., who was removed &om tbe
^^encbfoaamtailhd later (LBnBSLL,£e^ Aon
of Stat^ Affairt, i. 75), and Care continued
to publish his journal. Core's last numlier
ofthe' Weekly Pacquet,'whicheiteud8 to five
volumes, isdatedlS July 1683,at which time
he fell ill. In 168'2 a difference had taken
place between Care and Langley Curtis, the
original publisher, when Care, who resided at
the time in the Great Old Bailey, continued
the work on his own account till he was
seized with illness. But at tbe commence-
ment of the quarrel, Curtis, not willing to
give up a profitable spectdation, employed
William Salmon, a well-known and midti-
feriouB writer, to publish a continuation of
the ' Pacquets,' and he did so from 25 Aug.
1683, on which day Care's fifth volume also
began, till 4 May 1683. Langlev Curtis,
probably having the stock-in-trade in his
own hands, added the fifth volume, by Sal-
mon, to all tbe remaining copies, and conse-
quently Care's fifth volume is rarely met
with.
Wood thus sums up the little that is
known of the eubsequcntcareerof Care: hia
' breeding,' he contemptuously remarks, ' was
in the nature of a petty fogger, a little des-
picable wretch, and one that was afterwards
much reflected upon for a poor snivelling
fellow in the " Observators,* published b_y
Roger I'Estrange, which Care, after all his
scribbles against the papists and the men of
the church of England, was, after King
James 11 came to the crown, drawn over so
far by the Roman catholic party, for bread
and money sake and notliing else, to write
on their behalf, and to vindicate their pro-
ceedings against the men of the church of
England ill his " Mercuries," which weekly
came out, entitled "PubUo Occurrences truly
stated." The first of which come out 21 Feb.
1687-8, and were by him continued to the
time of his death, which happening 8 Aug.
1668, aged 43, he was buried in the yard
belonging to the Bkcldryers church, in
London, with this inscription nwled to his
coffin, " Here lies the ingenious Mr. Henry
Care, who died, 4c.'"
Hia works are : 1. ' Female Pre-emi-
nence,' translated from the Latin of Henry
Cornelius Agrippa, London, 1670. 2. 'Spe-
culum Oalbfe ; or, a New Survey of the
French Court and Cump,' l^ndon, 1673, 8vo.
3. ' The Jewish Calendar eiplained,' London,
1674, 8vo. 4. 'Practical Physick,' by Dr.
Daniel Sennert, professor at WittenbetiCi
translated by ' H. Care, student in phyaick
and astrology,' London, 1676, 8vo. 5. ' A
Pacquet of Advice from Rome,' London,
167&-9, 4to; continued as 'The Weekly
Pacquet of Advice from Rome,' 1679-83.
'An Abfltract, with improvemetits,' of the
Careless 46 Carew
* Weekly Pacquet of Adrice from Rome * first baronet of that house, by his first- wife,
was published ' by several gentlemen/ said Bridget, daughter of John Chudleigh of
to be dissenting teachers (Wood, AthentB Devon. He was bom on 30 Aug. 16(W, and
Oxon., ed. Bliss, ii. 469 it.>, under the title baptised at Antony on 4 Sept. Lord Cla-
of 'The History of Popery,' 2 vols.. London, rendon asserts that Carew had received a
1735-6, 4to;'a German translation was good education, but it does not appear that
fublished under the title of ' Unpartheiische he ever matriculated at an English univer-
listorie des Papstthums, herausge^ben von sity. In the Long parliament he was returned
F. E. liambach,* 1766. 6. * Histor>* of the as the colleague of Sir Bevil Grenville in
Papists' Plots,' London, 1681 , 8vo. 7. * Utrum the representation of the county of Cornwall,
horum ; or, the Articles of the Church of and threw in his lot with the opponents of
England recited and compared with the the court. When the bill of attainder of
doctrines of those called I*resbvterians and Lord Strafford was beingpushed through the
the tenets of the Church of Rome.' London, House of Commons, Sir Bevil Gren\iUe be-
1682, 8vo. 8. * The Darkness of Atheism sought his fellow-member to oppose it, but
expelled by the Light of Nature/ London, Carew vehemently replied, * If 1 were sure
1683, 8vo. 9. * A Modest Enquiry whether to be the next man that should suffer upon
St. Peter were ever at Rome and Bishop of the same scaffold with the same axe, I woidd
that Church/ Lond. 1687, 4to. 10. * Anim- give my consent to the passing of it.' On
adversions on a late paper entituled, A the breaking out of civu war he was en-
letter to a Dissenter, upon occasion of his trusted by the parliament with the command
Majesties late Gracious Declaration of Indul- of the island ot St. Nicholas, at the entrance
gence/ London, 1687, 4to. 11. 'The Tutor of Ph-mouth harbour, on which wus situate
to true English. With an introduction to a fort of considerable strength, while the
Arithmetic, London, 1687, 8vo. 12. • l>ra- mayor of Plvmouth ruled over the castle and
conica : or, an Abstract of all the Penal Laws the town. ^Vhen the parliamentary forces
touching matters of Religion and the several in the west of Englana met with serioos
Oaths and Tests thereby enjoined, with brief reverses, Carew began to think that both his
obser\*ations thereupon,' 3rd edit., London, person and his property were insecure, and
1688, 4to. 13. *■ English Liberties ; or, the ; opened a correspondence, chiefly through the
Freeborn Subject's inheritance, containing agency of his neighbour, Mr. Edgecumbe,
Magna Charta, &c. Compiled first by Henry with Sir John Berkeley, then commanding
Addit. MS. 5960, ff. 62-87. ■ although Berkeley gave an ample assurance
He also edited *The King's Right of Indul- ! of safety, Carew would not proceed any fup-
gence in Spiritual Matters with the Equity ; ther without a pardon under the great seal,
thereof asserted by a Person of Honour and and that before this could be obtained his
Eminent Minister of State, lately deceased ' design was discovered through the treacheiy
(i.e. Arthur Aniiesley, earl of Anglesea), of a servant. He was suddenly seized while
London, 1688, 4to. ' in the fort and carried prisoner into the town,
[WooiVs Athena Oxen. (Bliss), ii. 469; Mac- I whence he was despatched by sea to London
aulav's Hi^t. of England (1858). ii. 218 n., 221 ; and disabled from sittmg inparbament. Ob
Luttrells Hist. Relation of State Aflkirs, i. 50, Tuesday, 19 Nov. 1644, he was condemned
75, 453 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Jones's Popery ' to death for treacheiy by a council of war
Tracts, 25, 68, 76, 90, 92. 265, 266 ; Lowndes's held at Guildhall. His ^e, Jane, daughter
Bibl." '^^ ^ -' - ,^ . ^ ^ ,. ,
CARELESS, WTLLIAM(^. 1089). [See obtained a r^pite of the sentence for a month
^^^^-j ' ^ ' *- m order that he mierht settle his worldly
affairs and prepare Ibr death. About tot
CARL08.1
CARENCROSS, ALEXANDER. [See
Cairxcross.]
CAREW. [See also Caret and Cart.]
CAREW, Sir ALEXANDER (1609-
1644), governor of the island of St. Nicholas,
Plymouth, was the only surviving son of
o clock in the morning of 23 Dec. 1644 he
was brought to the scaffold on Tower £011
His speech contained a reference to the ' last
words and writing ' of his father and grand-
&ther, and the signal for the executioner to
do his duty were ' the last words that ever
my mother spoke when she died.' He wts
Richard Carew of Antony in Cornwall, the buried on the same day in the ehuich of
St. AuKUBtine, Hocknej. His widow died
i?5 April 1179 in her sBventy-fouith year. A
■" ■....■.> (.ihwrmeinorj, Willi su wlaborale
I T'cnrdinghMTirtueB, WHS erected
:\i!ig speech wns printed aepB-
:<:U, nod la included m a collection
o^iilid ■ Kiiglnnd's Bbick Tribuuftll set fortU
in tiie Trial of King Cliailea 1/ Sc, 16(50,
pp. 9U-IW.
[ClorMldon's Hi(it4>i7(1849), iii. 240-7 ; BuRh-
worlli'a Ilistoricol Oiltfcljon, pt. iii. bk. n. pp.
~M~T; Umth's Brisf CliroDielti (1663), pp. 33,
IID: Vlcon'a FaiiiBmentHry Chrooicle, pC. iii.
(1846), p. 29, pt. It. p. 8fl ; W. Robinaoo's
fisckniijr, ii. GS ; Boase and Ciiurtauv'H Bibl.
OontaU i 6S, tii. 1109: Ponxhinl History of
CorDw.ll. i. 17.] W. P. C.
_CAKEW, BAitr^nJJE MOORE (1693-
1 1 / ?). king of the glpeie«>, belonged to tlie
Ueironchire bmily, und was born in July
1003, at Bicbl«7, near Tiverton, of whicli
hi« fMlivr wu rector for many years. At
lti8 SAV of twelve he wm sent to Tiverton
achooX wbere for some time be worked hard,
but the schoolboys posseaged amon^ them a
pack of lioiuids, ana one day be, with three
companions, followed n deer so far, that the
neignboiiring fanners came to complain of
Uin domBgc done. To avoid punishment the
youths ran away and joined some gipsies.
AAer a yrNir and a half Caren returned for
a lime, but soon rejoined the gipsies. His
csreer Wfu a long series of swindling and
'tDWwtiire, very ingeniously carried ' "
drove him to embark for Newfoundland,
tehen* he stopped but a short time, and on
his retrim he pretended to be the mate of
u Ttn>i.>l, Slid eloped with the daughter of
n rv-jwctjible apothecary of Newcaatle-on-
Ti o". whnm he afterwards married.
il*i o/intiniied his course of vagabond
mgiwry for soiae time, and when Clause
l*Blch, a king, or chief of the gipsies, died,
Ootew wan ulwt^ his succsssor. He wss
ronviL'fi i| nF l«iiig an idle vagrant, and sen-
■ !.'■ ii-annported to Maryland, On
' ■■ i>tl.i?mpted to escape, was cap-
iiiiide to wear a heavy iron collar,
. iin, andfell into the hands of some
ifi'iiillv Indian!?, who relieved him of his
rolltr. He took an early opportunity of
imving bin new friends, and got into Penn-
xylvaniB. ll<'re he pretended to be a quaker,
and ai noch made his way to Philadelphia,
throTO to Nnw York, and afterwards to New
Loailon, when: ha embarked for England.
wnrb^' pricking his hands and fecn, and nib-
bing tn liny iwlt and gunpowder, so as lo
simulate small-po-Y.
After hia landing he continued his im-
postures, found out his wife and daughter,
ond seems to have wandered into ScotUnd
about 1745, and is said to have accompanit^
the Pretender to Carlisle and Derby, The
record of his life &om this lime is but aesriea
of frauds and deceptions, and but little is ab-
solutely known of hia career, except Ihnt tt
relative. Sir Thorn sa Carew of Hackem, olFered
to provide for him if he would give up luB
wandering life. This he refused lo do, but
it is believed that he eventually did so after
he had gained some prizes in the lottery.
The date of hia death is uncertain. It 18
generally pven, but on no authority, as
being inl7(0,but'T. P.,' writing IVom'nver-
ton, in ' Notes and Queries,' 2nd series, rol.iv.
p. 623, aaya that he died in 1758.
[The authority tor Carew is u book which boa
appeared in man; furmB. The llrst is apparoctly
Tbe Life and Adveatnres of B. U. C, the Noted
UevDashire Stroller and Dog«tealrT, aa nat«d by
himself daring his passagu To America ....
EioD,: prinl«dby thaFarloysforJ. Dpbw, 1745.
Lowndes mentjona another title, The Accom-
plished Vngsbond or complent Mumper, oxem-
plify'd in tht bold and artful enterprises and
tnerry prttoka of Bum p^lda Carew, Omn (Exon.7),
)74fl. An Apology for the Life of Bamfylde-
Moors Cnrew. London, 1749, is dsscnbed aa
printed for B. Ooadby ; a third edition (no data),
with prefsea dat«d 10 Feb. I7S0, coatains addi-
Iloual matter Btlaeking Fielding and Tom Jones.
An edition of I7S8 pvea a large folding portrait
of Carew. Other editions hare been published
in variooB places. Oue of 176B is desuribed as
by Thomas Price. Timperloy's Dictionary of
Printers states that the life was writtea fay
Robert Goadlij ; T. P. in Notes aud Queries (as
above) gives a report that Mrs. Goudby wrote it
from Carew's dictation. See Notes and Quariea
(2Dd set.), iii. 4. IT. 330. 440, 622.] J. A.
CAREW, Sir BENJAMIN HALLO-
WELL (1760-1834), admiral, son of Beiya.
minHnllowelljCommisaionerof the American
board of customs, was bom in Canada in 1760,
and entered the navy at an early oge. On
31 Aug, 1781 hewaa appointed by" Sir Samuel
Hood as acting lieutenant of the Alcide, and
served in herin the action off the Cbe«apeake
five days later. He was shortly afterwards
moved into the Alfred, and was in her in
the engagements at St. Christopher's and off
Dominica [»ee Hatsb, William]. He was,
however, not con firmed in his rank till 25 April
1763, and after seven years of uneventful
service he was made commander on 22 Nov.
.tai)ioiuia.B)ia-i4- fl^SQ. Duiing the two Mlowing tbus he
Carew
48
Carew
commanded the Scorpion sloop on the coast
of Africa, and in 1793 went to the Mediter-
ranean in the Camel storeship, out of which
he was posted on 30 Aug., and appointed to
the temporary command of the Kobust of .
74 guns. He afterwards for a short time ;
commanded the Courageux during the ab- ;
sence of Captain Waldeg^ve, sent home ^
with despatches; and on being superseded '
from her, ser\'ed as a volunteer, * wherever .
he could be useful,* in the sieges of Bastia
and Calvi. * Hallowell and myself^* wrote ;
Nelson on 9 July 1794, 'each take twenty-
four hours at the advanced battery ; ' and
acknowledged Hallowell*s zeal in terms re- ;
peated more formally on 8 Aug., and em-
Dodied in Hood*s despatch of 5 Aug. Hal- j
lowell was then appointed to the Lowestoft
frigate, and a few months later to the Coura-
geuXf which he commandfnl in the action off
the HySres Islands on 13 July 1795. He con-
tinued in her, attached to the fleet under Sir
John Jer\'is, during the trying year 1796. On
19 Dec., when the fleet was in Gibraltar Bay,
the Courageux was blown from her anchors in
a terrific gale of wind, was driven over to the
African coast, and dashed to pieces at the foot
of Apes' Hill. Out of her crew of six hundred
about one hundred and twenty only escaped.
At the time of the Courageux being driven to
sea, Hallowell was absent at a court-martial,
and though he was anxious to return at once
to his ship, the president refused him permis-
sion. It nas been said, but quite without
proof, that the loss of the ship was entirely
owing to his absence (BREyTON", Life of Lord
St. Kincent, i. 302), While waiting on board
the Victory for an opportunity to return to
England, Hallowell was present in the battle
off Cape St. Vincent on 14 Feb. 1797. He
was afterwards sent home with the duplicate
despatches and a strong recommendation
from Jervis, which led to his being imme-
diately appointed to the command of the
Lively frigate, ordered back to the Mediter-
ranean, lie was shortly afterwards trans-
ferred to the Swiftsure of 74 guns, one of
the inshore squadron off Cadiz under Captain
Troubridge, which in May 1798 was detached
to join Rear-admiral Sir Horatio Nelson. The
Swiftsure was thus one of that small fleet
which during July scoured the Mediter-
ranean and crushed the French in Aboukir
Bay on the night of 1-2 Aug. The Swift-
sure, with the Alexander [see Ball, Sib
Alexander John], had been detached on
the evening of 31 July to look into Alexan-
dria, and was thus somewhat later than ther
other ships in getting into action. It was
already dark, and as she was standing in
under a press of sail she met a ship leaving
the battle, and Hallowell was on the point
of firing into her. He had happily given
strict orders that not a shot was to be fired
till the anchor was down and the sails clewed
up ; this strange ship was the English Bel-
lerophon, whicn had neen compelled to haul
off for a time. The Swiftsure took her place,
but with better judgment, and, tosether with
the Alexander, devoted herself to tne destruc-
tion of L'Orient, which blew up about two
hours later.
AVhen Nelson returned to Naples Bay, the
Swiftsure was one of the ships left on the
coast of Egypt under the command of Cap>
tain Samuel Hood, and she remained there
for the next eighteen months. She rejoined
Nelson at Palermo on 20 March 1799, and a
couple of months later Hallowell astonished
the whole fleet by sending him a coffin, cer-
tified to be entirely made of wood and iron
from the wreck of L'Orient, together with
the following note, 23 May 1799 : * My lord,
herewith I send you a coffin made of part of
L'Orient*s mainmast, that when you are tired
of this life you may be buried in one of your
own trophies; but may that period be far
distant is the sincere wish of your obedient
and much obliged servant, Ben. HallowelL*
It is stated, on the authority of his brother-
in-law, that, fearing the effect of all the
flattery lavished on his chief, he determined
to remind him that he was mortal {Neltm
Despatches, iii. 88) ; but the grim humour
of the gift seems also to remind us of HaUo-
welFs American education.
For the next three months the Swiftsnre
remained on the coa^t of Italy, where Hallo-
well was actively employed, under Trou-
bridge, in the reduction of ^int Ellmo, Capua,
and Civita Vecchia ; in acknowledgment of
which services he received from the king of
Naples the order of St. Ferdinand and ^
Merit, and a snuffbox bearing the royal
cipher in diamonds. Towards the end ai
the year the Swiftsure joined Reai^-adminl
Duckworth at Minorca, and accompanied
him to Lisbon, on which station and off
Cadiz she remained. In May 1800 Rear-
admiral Sir Richard Bickerton hoisted hit
flag on board her, and in November went in
her to the coast of Egypt. He then trans-
ferred his flag to the Kent, and the Swift-
sure was in the following June sent in charge
of a convoy to Malta. On the way thither
Hallowell, having learnt the proximity of a
powerful French squadron, wnich had been
endeavouring to land troops near Tripoli,
resolved to make the best othis way to rein-
force Sir John Borlase Warren, and accord-
ingly left the convoy to shifb for itselt He
was thus alone when, on 24 June 1801| he
&U in with the French squadraD, waa sur-
roand^, aud caplured after an obecinatis
reaistAnce (JiMsa. 2iasal Hixfory, 1860, iiL
77). Hallowell was very shortly afterwards
reloAeed on parok, and on 18 Aiig. was tried
at Port Mahun hy a court-martial, which
approvi^ of his conduct in evety respect,
Snmoonced that his leaving the convoy waa
ictal«d br sound judKinent and zeal lor the
e of nia king and country, that the de-
li»well had displayed great judgment in his
endearours to avoid so superior a force. He
■waa thereforu honourably acquitted of alt
In 1802 HaUowell commanded the Argo
of 44 guns on ihe coa«t of Afnco, with a
broad pennant, and toucLins Qt Barbadoes
on hia return to Europe, and learning there
tbat war bod again broken out, he placed his
Brrricce at thn dieposal of Commodore Sir
Samuel Hood, then commanding-in-chief on
tii« Leeward Island station. He was thus
«Dffaged in the reduction of St. Lucia and
Tob^O in June 1603, and was warmly
thanked by Uood in his despatches. On his
Tetom to England he was sent out, still in
tile Argo, on a special mission to Aboukir.
Hi' was afterwacds appointed to the Tigre,
in which he joineii the fleet 00" Toulon under
Lord NcIbou, and under his command took
part in t]i» chase of the French fleet to the
Wect Indies in May and June 1805, In
Sem«mber the Tigre was with the fleet off
Oadii, but was one of the ships detached to
Otbndt*r under Itear-odmiral Louis onSOct.,
and had thus no share in the battle of Tra-
bi^x. Continuing in tlie Tigre, Hallowell
had in 1807 the command of the naval part
of the expedition to Alexondiia ; he after-
wards was with the fleet off Toulon and on
the coast of Spun till his advancement to
flagnnkon 1 Aug. 1811. In January 1813
be hoisted hi» flag on board the Malta of
80 guns, again in the Mediterranean, where
he remained till the peace. lu June 1615 he
-WM made a KC.B. During 1816-18 be was
ooDUDonder-in-chief on the coast of Ireland,
and became vice-admiral on 12 Aug. 1819.
From 1821 to 1834 he was commander-in-
dued at the Nore, with hia flag id the Prince
liegent. On the death of his coiiain, Mrs.
Anne Pastun Oen (^8 March 1826), he suc-
cwded to the estates of the Oarews of Bed-
dloffton, and pursuant to her will aseumed
tlus name and arms of Corew, to which family,
bowvrer, he was not in any degree related.
The estate's had come to Mrs. Oee by the
will of her husband's brother, and now came
to HallDw«ll very much in the nature of a
windfall ; but to a friend who cougrntulated
him on it he answered, 'Half as much twenty
years ago had indeed been a blessing : hut I
am now old and crank.' Un 22 July 1B30
he attained the rank of admiral, and on
6 June 1831 was made O.C.D. He died at
Beddington Park on 2 Sept. 1834.
Hallowell is traditionally described as
having been a man of gigantic frunie and
vast personal strength, and several stories
are told of the summary manner in which ho,
by arm aud fist, quelled some symptoms of
mulinv which appeared on board the Swift-
sure wiile off Osdii;, He married in February
1600 a daughter of Captain John Nicholson
Iiiglc&eld, for many years commissioner of
the navy at Gibraltar, and left issue.
pHoTHhall'B Boy. Nay. Bio*;, ii. (voL i, pt. ii.)
4flS : Cretit. Mug. (1S34). voi; civ, pt, ii. p. 53T :
United Service Journal, 1S34, pt. iii. 374, and
!e35,pt.i.S6.] J.K.I-
CAREW, Sib EDMUNl) (1464-1513),
soldier, was the son of 8ir Nii^holas Carew,
baron Carew, of Mohuns Ottery, Devonshire,
who died on 16 Nov. 1470, and grandson of
Sir John Csrew fq. v.] The inquisition on
his father's death stales that Edmund was
six ^ears old at the time. According to old
pedigrees the family was descended from one
Adam de Montgomurie, whose son Edmund
married the daughter of Kees ap Tudor, princ«
of South Wales. Her sister Nesta, after
having a natural son by Henry I, married a
Norman named Stephen, whose son, llobert
FitzStephen, was one of the first English
invaders of Ireland, and obtained a grant
of half the kingdom of Cork from Henry II
Adam's great-great-grandson, William, baron
of Carew, married Elizabeth, daughter and
heiress of Robert Fitz-Stuphen. It has, how-
ever, been shown by Sir John Maclean that
liobert Fitz-Stephen died without issue, end
that William, baron of Corew or do Carrio,
was descended from Gerald Fiti-Walt*r de
Windsor, firet husband of Nesta. Tliis Ge-
rald was grandson of one Otho de Windsor
in the time of the Conqueror.
The barony and castle of Carew or Caer
Yw in Norberth, Porobrokeahire, came to
the family bv this marriage with the Welsh
princess, and remained m their possession
until Sir Edmund mortgii«cd it to Sir Rhya
ap Thomas. His eon, Griffith ap Rhys, being
attainted of treason in the reign of Henry VIII,
the barony came into the possession of the
crown, and was leased to Sir John Ferrot and
others. In the reign of Charles I the re-
mainder of the lease was purchased by Sir
John Carew, and the fee-simple was there-
upoQ granted to liim by the king. The family
Carew 50 Carew
rif Carew was also allit^ hv marriaz^ to the unexpected accidents, he underwent extnr
Counenaya, and Sir John Xiaclean narrate? ordinaiy perils, but God freed him firom them,
(but grives no authontT > that Carew ot&cia'ed and he performed his duty in acceptable
at the biinal of William Court enay. earl of manner/ On 21 Dec. 1599 he was appointed
Devon, in 1511. ridiiur up the nave of Exeter a master in chancers and held that prefer-
Cathedral in armour, and oiferinj the d'i'ad ment until his death m 1612. Astheyouncer
earl's battle-axe to the bi«hop in the choir. son of an influential CoiYiish family and a
Carew wa> an adherent of Henry VTI, leading courtier he had little difficulty in
and was kni>:hTed at the battle of B^^s worth obtainmg a seat in parliament for one of the
Field for his val'iur. In 1497 he marched numerous boroughs in Cornwall. He sat
to the relief of Exeter whon that city was for St. Germans m 1584, for Sal tash in 1586,
btsieped by the pretender Perkin AVarbeok, 15S>, 1593. and for St. Germans a?ain in
and he lost his life in the service of Einf 1597 and 1601. The honour of kni^thood
Henry's son and !iiioces?or, beine killed by a was conferred upon him at Whitehall 23 Jidy
shot in Lord Ht-rbert's tent at the sieffe of 16Ct3. on the eve of the coronation of James I,
Th^rouanne on 22 June 1513. The only other and in the followinfr year he was nominated
public service in which he is known to have to a place in the commission to arrange the
been engaged was going to meet the com- affair? of the union of the two countries of
missioners from France who came to treat England and Scotland. At the close of 16(^
for peace in 1492. He married Katherine. Caivw was sent as ambassador to the court
dnuehter of Sir William Uuddlestield of of France, where he remained until July
Shillingford. solicit or-genoral and :iTtomey- 1609. when the French ministers, who re-
general to Edward TV. Tl^Mr issue was four garded himasa friend to the Spanish interests,
sons and four daughters. The former were : were not displeased at his return to England.
William, father of Sir Peter Cart^w "o. v.~: After considerable competition from other
Thomas, of Bickleigh; Geoige. dean of Exeter seekers after office he secured in June 1613
and Windsor, father of George, earl of Totnes the high and lucrative place of master of the
[q. Y." : and Gawen, ob. i5^3, s. p. The court of wards, which was vacant by the
daughters wer*?: D^^rothy, married to John death of Lord Salisbury. The reason for
Stowell; Kathmne, marrie<l to Sir Philip this creat promotion was assigned by some
Champemoun : Isabel and Ann. to his wife's influence with the queen, by
[Macleans Life of Sir P^ter Carew : Princes ^^^^^ ^^ ^^f ^^^^ ^^ ^ord Rochester, and
Worthies of I^.-von. p. 204 : PolwheleV Devon- ^^ '^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ''^^ Currently reported to
shiro, i. 2o4 : Cirli^le's Top. Dici. of W.iles: ^«^^ P«*«^^ d^" ^"^^ ^^^ place. Amonir the
Lewis's Top. Diet, of W.ilos ; Tnckett*s Devon- Latin epigrams of John Owen is one (bk. vi
shire Peiligrois. p. 123: Gairdners Henry VII. No. '20) to the effect that while the king
ii.291 : HerV-ert's Hist, of Enirland.p. 15: Inqr.is. committed to Carew the care of the wards,
post Mortem, 11 FAw. IV. No. 38. 2 Kic. III. he showed himself to have a care for Caiew's
^'o- -**•] C. T. M. merits. In August 1612 he was a member
CAREW, ELIZABETH, Lidt. ^See of the commission for raising money for our
Carey, Elizabeth, Lady." ' soldiers m Benmark. and with that appomt-
' ment his official bfe was over. On Iridav,
CAREW, Sir GEORGE (d. 1012\ law- 13 Nov. 1612, he died, * in reasonable caw,
his brother, * he gathered such fruit as the Casaubon. styled Carew * vir amplissimiu et
university, the inns of court, and foreicm sapientia et eruditione, et pietate pnestan-
travel could yield him.' After his return tissimus.' De Thou or Thuanus esteemed
from abroad he was called to the Iwr. obtain- him highlv and made use in book cxxi. of the
ing the post of secretary to Lord-chancellor history oi his own times of Cat^w^s nana*
Ilatton, and on Hatton's decease lield the tive of events in Poland. Car^w's intimacy
same office, * by ^pecial recommendation from with Casaubon is further shown in the ftot
Queen Elizabeth/ under Sir John Pucker- that in November 1612 his wife was god-
mg and Sir Thomas Efferton, keepers of mother to Casaubon's child. On Carew's
the great seaL Through the same royal return from the French embassy in 1609 he
favour Carew was made a prothonotary in drew up and addi^ssed to James I * a idi-
chMicery, and in lo93 was despatched on an tion of the state of France/ which has bees
embassy to Brunswick, Sweden, Poland, and much commended for its simple and ua-
Danzig. While on this mission, 'through affected stvle. This tract zemained inmaAO-
■B of Ilory Ope O'Mure iii ibe following
I year, when LeigUlin Ca«Ue waa gerioualy
1741). j menaced, was rewnrded with a small pi
Ipctcd by t'art-w a volmnt" of 'IteportB
Cb'io-'s in f^iancery,' whlcli was printed
1.i,-.n n;iL.-,,„,i,UB20. Many of Ilia letters
<< >l pilit.ici&ns of h>» time an- p
i ■ public and nrirat* Vilraries of
: trticularaof Uiem will be foiind
.1 Poiirlney'a 'BibliothecaComu-
Ijii-n-i.-;,' v'J. Lit Two of them are printed
in Brewer's edition of Bishop Goodman'
* Court of Kinjr James I,' ii. 97-103. Carew'
jinr,>L'-;ipli ifrncludrd in J. G. Nichola's'Col-
I . AutographB' (1829), sheet 8 D.
1 1 QflUKilDgiat, Tii. 93, 575-S;
ind Times of James I, i. 174-S,
.\ L'lU; Viaitition of Cornwall (Harl.
(>«. .. IP- -B, SI ; R.Carew's Survey of ComwiOl
i«X. 1«11). p. 17*; Notes uDd Queries, 2DdMr.,
Ti. 438(1868).] W, P. C.
CAKBW, nEORGE, Bibok CiBEw op
Ctorros and Eajil of Totkbs (1G55-1639),
BtMtcsman, liie son of Gborhb Casew, dean
of Windsor, by hta wife Anne, daughter of
Sir Nirh'ildB Harvey, wna horn on 29 May
1.i."i \t, Mder brotlier waa named Peter.
' ' 'III' IhirdsonofSirEdmundCarew
■i:iiedB.A. at Broadgat^a Hall,
I "■i'"2 ; was archdeacon of Totnes,
J 1 hendary of Bath and Wells,
!itorofEifiter.l649: preb«adary
. 1 565 ; archdeacon of Exeter,
■ ' ; dean of Bristol, 5 Nov. 1Q62,
' .i^ejectt^ in 1653, Tesumine the
M L'aasionof Eliabeth, and filing
precentor of Salisbury, 1558;
ritLTfa and WpIIs, 1560 and 1665;
tchurch, Oxford, 1559-ei ; dean
.1 Windsor, 1500-77; dean of
' ITe died in Jane 1663, and wa«
. hiurh of 8t. Giles-in-the-Fielda
■'■■ OroTi, ed. Bliss; Lb Nhte,
" I'—fii Wfthiumati, p. 7).
' 1-^ educated, like the
' IifII (afterwards Pem-
, wlierfhestayedfroni
-.■a'atedM.A.ata1ater
. l.'bSii. From an ejirly ago he
■ lI'lomilitafypurBiiita. In 1674
■ ■' iiBTvioo of W Urat cousin. Sir
). V. . ill Ireland. In 1675 he
III I be army in Ireland
' , ?md after lillinv the
I rri»on in Leighmi for
' in the absence of his
■,vi,.a jippointnd lieulenant-go-
,,■ caunty of Cariow and vice-
l.-.>ii{UUn Coatle in 1ST6. His
L-II1 ni 'i-iii.^ iimijfMiiltfMlatfcink twi tihantihnl
("BsowELL, IritiA unAr thf Tutors, ii. 343),
In 1578 he held a captaincy in the royal
nnry, and made a Toyn^ in the ship of Sir
Humphrey Gilbert. In 1579 and 1580 he
was at the bead first of a regiment of Iriah
infantry and afterwards of a regiment of
cavalry in Ireland. He was made constable
of Leighlin-brid^ Castle in 1580, on the
death (in a skirmish, ^5 Aug., with the Irish)
of hia brother Peter ^State Paper/, Ireland,
lutv. 83). Shortly afterwards Carew killed
with bis own hand several Irishmen suspected
of slaying his brother, and was seven-ly cen-
sured by the home government for hia impe-
tuosity. The queen, however, showed much
liking for him, and the Cecils were bis friends.
He became gentlenian-pessioner to Queen
Elieabeth in 1683; aberifl ofCarlowinl583;
and was knighted bv hia firiend the lord deputy
of Ireknd.Sir John Perrott, on 24 Feb. 1685-
1686. In 1586 Carew was at the Englisli
court trying to indicate to the queen's ad-
visers the terrible dilEoulties alttinding; Eng-
lish rule in Ireland. He returned in the
following year to assume Che office of miLSteF
of the ordnance in Ireland, to which he woa
appointed (1 Feb. 1687-8) on bis declining
the offer of the French embassy. On 25 Aug.
1690 Oarewwas promoted to the post of Irah
privy councillor, hut on 23 Aug. 1593 he
resigned the mastership of the ordnance in
Ireland, on becoming lieutenant-^neral of
the ordnance in England. In this capacity
he took part in Essex's expedition to Cadix in
May 1598, and in that to the Azores in the
following year, and went for a short time to
France as ambassador in May 1698, when hia
companion waa Sir Robert Cecil. At the bo-
?innmg of 1599 his presence in Ireland was
indispensable. Un 1 March 1 596-9 he was
appointed treasurer at war on the death of
Sir Henry Wallop, and on 27 Jan. 1699-1000
he became president of Munater. At the
time the whole of Ireland waa convulsed by
the great rebellion of CNeU, earl of Tyrone.
Essex's attempt to crush it failed miserably,
and Oarew's relations with the Cecils did not
make his advice congenial to Essex ; but on
Essex's recall in September 1699 Carew, who
had already been suggested as a competent
lord-deputy, took hia iilac* m lord-justice,
and held the post till the following January,
when Lord Mountjoy was nominated Essex's
lent Moun^oy [see Bloitnt, Ciubleb, 1663-
-j (.[ijgjy enabled the latter to suppreae
evolt. At Kinsale he did aapecialser-
Ww, led tim Bueeeiaf 111 uida ha ibmIo tm
Carew
52
Carew
neighbouring castles effectuaUy prevented
the SpaniardB from landing in the country
after their ejection. Like all contemporary
English officials in Ireland, he ruthlessly
drove his victory home, and the Irish pea-
santry of Munster were handled with the
utmost rigour. As soon as Ireland was paci-
fied, Carew sought to return to England. His
health was failing, and the anxieties of his
office were endless, but while Elizabeth lived
his request was overlooked. On Lord Mount-
joy's resignation of the lord-deputyship in
May 1603, Carew was allowed to retire, and
Sir Henry Brounckor was promoted to the
presidency of ^lunster. James I on his ac-
cession treated him with marked attention.
Early in October 1603 he became Queen
Anne's vice-chamberlain, and a few days later
( 10 Oct.) the receiver-general of her revenues.
He was M.P. for Hastings in the parliament
w^hich met in 1604, and appointed councillor
to the queen on 9 Aug. 1004. On 4 June of
the year following he was created Baron
Carew of Clopton House, near Stratford-on-
Avon, the property of his wife Anne, daughter
of William Clopton, whom he married in 1680.
On 26 June 1608 he was nominated master
of the ordnance, and held the post till 5 May
1617. He was keeper of Nonsuch House
and Park in 1609, of which he was reap-
pointed keeper for life 22 May 1019, coun-
cillor of the colony of Virginia (23 May
1609), governor of Guernsey (February
1609-10), commissioner to reform the army
and revenue of Ireland (1611), a privy coun-
cillor (19 Jul^ 1616), member of the im-
portant council of war to consider the ques-
tion of recovering the Palatinate (21 April
1624), and treasurer-general to Queen Iien-
rietta Maria (1626). Carew visited Ireland
in 1610 to report on the condition of the
country, with a view to a resettlement of
Ulster, and described Ireland as improving
rapidly and recovering from the disasters of
the previous century. In 1618 he pleaded
with James I in behalf of Sir Walter Kaleigh,
with whom he had lived for more than thirty
years on terms of ^:reat intimacy, and Lady
Carew proved a kmd friend to Raleigh's fa-
mily after the execution. In 1621 Carew
received, jointly with Buckingham and Cran-
field, a monopoly for the manufacture of gun-
powder. At the funeral of James I in 1626 he
was attacked with palsy, which nearly proved
fatal. But he recovered sufficiently to re-
ceive a few marks of favour from Charles I,
to whose friend Buckingham he had attached
himself. Carew was created earl of Totnes
on 5 Feb. 1626-0. In the following month
the House of Commons, resenting the action
of the council of war in levying money for the
support of Mansfeld's disastrous expedition,
threatened to examine each of its members
individually. Totnes expressed his readiness
to undergo the indignity and even to suffer
imprisonment in older to shelter the king,
who was really aimed at by the commons,
but Charles proudly rejected Totnes's offer
and prohibited any of the council from ac-
ceding to the commons' orders. The earl
died on 27 March 1629 at his house in the
Savoy, London, and was buried in the church
of Stratford-on-Avon, near Clopton House.
An elaborate monument was erected above his
grave by his widow, with a long inscription
detailing his military successes (Dugdale,
I Warwickshire, 1730, li. 68^-7). He left no
children. Anne Carew, whose second hus-
band was Sir Allen Apsley, lieutenant of the
Tower [q. v.], was daughter of his brother,
Peter. Tne £arl of Totnes, whose name was
often written Carey, must not be confounded
with Sib Qeobge Cabey (or CABT)of Cock-
ington, treasurer at war in Ireland in 1586^
lord justice on Mountjoy*8 departure in 1003,
and lord deputy of Ireland from 30 May lOOS
to 3 Feb. 1603-4, who died in February 1617.
Carew had antiquarian tastes, and was the
friend of Camden, Sir Robert Cotton, and
Sir Thomas Bodley. Camden thanked Carew
in his * Britannia ' for the aid he had given
him in Irish matters (ed. Gibson, 1772, iL
338). In Irish history Carew took a vivid
interest. His papers inspired the detailed ac-
count of the Irish revolt (169d-1602), which
was published after his death, in 1633, under
the title of ' Pacata Hibemia, or the History
of the late Wars in Ireland.' The virtnu
author of this book, which has often been
ascribed to Carew himself^ is undoubtedlv
Sir Thomas Stafford, reputed to be Cazews
illegitimate son, who had served under Carew
in Munster. Wood states that Carew also
wrote the history of the reign of Heniy V
which is incorporated in Spec's ' Chronick,'
and in a volume entitled * Hibemica,' pub-
lished by W^alter Harris in 1747, are two
translations by Carew, one of a French vei^
sion of an old Irish poem of the fourteenth
century, ' The History of Ireland by Manrioe
Began, servant and interpreter to Dennod
MacMurrough, king of Leinster,' and the
other of a French contemporary account of
Richard II's visit to Irelaoid in 1389.
Carew carefully preserved and annotated
all letters and papers relating to Ireland of
his own day, and purchaser numbers of
ancient documents. He spent much of hii
leisure in constructing pedifrees of IriA
families, many of which in nis own haad
are still extant. He bequeathed his maun-
scripts and books to Staffitrdy fiom idun
thej parsed to -irrhbisliop Laud. Forty-two
Tolumos of Carew's manuscripts relat ing to
Iri«h nAkirs wen; placed b; Laud in the Lam-
betb Iiibniy, and four ore in the Laudian
eollL-ctian at the Bodleian ; aeveral of the
volwnes are now lost. Others of Carew's
^pere &ro among the Hajleian MSS. at the
British Muwum, at the Slate Paper Office,
and at nalfiuld. Calendars of the Lambetli
documents, dating from 1 51 5, hare been issned
ia the official series of Stat« Paper Calendars,
under the editorship of J. S. Brewer and
WiUiwn Boilen. A number of Sir Robert
Cedl's letters to Carew, during the tirae that
C&ww was president of MunsCer, have been
K'nl«d fmra the originals at Lambeth by the
mdpn Society (1864_, edited by John Mac-
lean), The same aociety has also printed
Cmcw's letters to Sir Thomas Hoe, 1615-17.
These Toliuncs, although very valuable for
general historical purposes, contribute little
to CareVfl biojrraphy. A portrait of Carew
is pTofixed to 'Pacata Uiberma.'
ilkifle's Official Baronago, iii. 637-9 ; Burko^s
Esunct Pwrnge; Grangerj Biog. Hiat. ii. 133;
■Woods Ath«nae Oion. ed. Blisa, ii. 446-62;
Arcluc'ilugin. liL 401 Bt>q.; Introduction to the
Qir«wM88.Caleridan;Mndeaa'BUtteniofCaro»
IaRm (IHeO. Camd. Soc.); Notes and QuerieB,
Snd mr. ri. 436; Hendd aiui Oeijealogiiit , Tti.
19^26, 67fi-fl: Cal.of State Papers, Dom. 1690-
1830; Cal. of State Paper*, Irish, 16BD-1629;
Gardioer'B Hiiit. of England ; Bi og. Bri t. ( K i ppis).]
CAREW, Sib JOHN (A 1362), justiciar
^ Irvlaad, appears to have been the grandson
of Sir Nicholas Carew, lord of Mule^ord in
Bcrkshife (Pari. Writ*, i. 103, 104), and son
ofSirJobn Carew, who married, first, Eleanor,
daughter of Sir William Mohun (d. 1296PI,
in whom right her husband became lord of
Uohims Ottt-ry, Stoke Flemiuit, and other
manura in Dc^vouBhire ; secondlr, Johanna
or Joan, Mcordiog to Prince the daughter of
Gilbert, hjr.l Talbot (see also Cal. Geneal. ii.
MS, &17; Cal. big. pott Wort. i. 1-%, 308 ;
AUrw. Sot. Orv/. ii. 38, 140). The elder
KrJchnCarew seems to have died in 1323-4
(C /. P. At. i. 308), leaving a son bearing the
aame namif.nnd probably the ofepring of his
Aral in»rris,ei- iPrimce; but cf. the genealo-
gim in PatLtJi^ and Macleaitb, which make
the younger Sir J, Oarow son of Joan, and
only heir to the Mohnn estates on the death
af his elder brother Nicholas in 13241. His
■widow, Joan, in later rears one of Queen Phi-
l^pn'iludieNjWasstilllivinginJunelaSS. On
hiafalher'adetilli the younger John Carew was
Still a minor, us appears from the fine levied
npoD him two years later (1326-7) '
■■ 'fof ill
.ulesford
Mjmor(.^Mref.2('o(,iL38,300). He perhaps
comeor a4;e in 1332, when he was summoned
to Ireland to defend his estAtee, and D[iven tlie
custody of three ' villffi' in Devonshire (Lib.
Man. Bib. iv. 82; Abbrev. Eat. Ong. ii. 64).
The name of Sir Jwm Carow docs not, however,
appear prominently till 13-1&-134H, when hu
was appointed one of the three < custodes pacis'
for the county of Carlfiw, and about the same
time entrusted to negotiate with the Irish
rebels. In ISlShewasking'seacbeator inlr»-
land, and during the course of the same vear
was chosen to succeed Walter de Binoingham
as justiciar, an office which, however, he hi'ld
barely a. year (Z, M. H. ii. 197; Gilbert,
Ficeroj^«,205), aswefiud Sir Thomas Kokeby
occupying the post in December, In 1352,
L^S, and 1356 be reappears with the title of
' Eaeheator Hibemite.^ Shortly after {1359)
he WAS summoned to attend a great council
at Wnterford (/mA Clote RalU, 11), and in
1361 was called to Westminster to consult
on the projected Irish expedition of Lionel,
anerwards duke of Clarence, who bad mar-
ried the heiress of the Earla of Ulster (Ki-
KEB, vi. 319). He appears to have accom-
panied the prince on this occasion, and to
have died a year lat«r, in 1362 {Cat. Ing.
post Mart. 247), or, according to Princes
account, on 16 May 1363. He married, if
we may trust the last authority, Margaret,
daughter of John, lord Mohun of DunaCar,
by whom he had two sons: John, who is vari-
ously reported to have died before Calais
(? 1347) and in 1363 (Macleans and Phil-
lips), and Leonard, who perhaps died in 1370
(C I. P. M. ii. 303), and was succeeded by
his son, Thouas Cabew, a noted warrior in
the early years of the ueit century. This
Thomas, baron Carew, must have been a
minor at the time of his fathers death (Irith
Rollf, 866), and it h not till the rei^ of
Henry IV and Henry V that ho begins to
figure prominently as a statesman and a sol-
dier. His mother is said to have been Alice,
daughter of Sir Edmond Fitzalon (pMiitiPS
and MACLEA9S). According to Prince he was
present at the battle of .A.gincourt, but his name
IB not tJi be found in the 'RoU'published by
Sir Harris Nicolas. The same authority tells
that he was made captain of Harfleur,Bnd
appointed to defend a poseoge over the Seine
enenryV, Heisprobably to be identified
it h the Baron Carew who was commissioned
guard the Channel at the lime of the Em-
peror Sigismund's visit to England (Wil-
-JAiia, Gata Henrid V, 93 n.), and with the
Thomas Carew, Chevalier,' who is found
It the head of a large number of men-at-arms
in 1417, 1418, and 1423 {Privy CmincilAcU,
ii. and iii.; Norman Polle). He married
Carew S4 Carew
left a son Nicholas, baron Carow, &thor of! followinj^ jear was summoned to the restored
Sir Mmund Ciirew [q. v.], whose younger house of parliament, but on 30 Sept. I60&
sons founded the families of Carew at llac- , he was subjected to a fine of 100/., presum-
comb<?and Antony (Phi LLii»s). IWsides thoir , ably for non-attendance during its deliben-
English estates, the Carews lield largo landed tions. At the l^t oration he left Cornwall
possi^ssioiis ill In>laiid, esiK'cially the barony for London in obedience to the orderof pap-
of Idrono in Carlow; but those apiH'ar to have liament that all the king's judges should
boon lost for the most part in the course of surrender within fourteen days, ajnd was u-
the fourteenth coiitur}-. j rested on his way, though the officer reiiued
[Prince's Worthies of Devon, ed. 1701, 149, *^ detain him in consequence of an error in
160; GillHjrtK Viccn>y8 of Ireland, 20.5, 217; the description. In his progress to London
Liber Munerum Publ. HiberniiD (L. M. H.), ed. Carew was often insulted by the mob, some
LoHcolleH, i-iv; Close and Patent Itolls of Ire- of whom cried out, 'This is the rogue wba
land ; Caleudariuni Inquisitioiium post Mortem will have no king but Jesus,' and as he wu
(C. I. P. M.), i-iv. ; Abbreviationea Kotulonim equally obnoxious to parliament on account
Originalium, i. ii. ; Parliamentary AVrits, i. ii. ; ot the fer\-our with which he held the reli-
Culondarium Genoalojricuni, al Itoberts, ii. 639, gious opinion of the fifth monarchists, he
647; Proceedings and Orilinancos of the Privy ^^s, by eighty votes to seventy, excluded
Counol. ed. Nicolas, 1. 11. 111. ; Collins si ei'mge. f^^ ^^^ Indemnity BilL While in London
ed. Krydgcs 111. 3; Life of Sir Peter Om»w,e.l. ^^ ^.^^ ^^.^^^ ^ opportunities of €^
Madeano ; Nonnan Rolls ap. Ketx>nl Re^Hirts, , , rpfuRAd to nvail him«»lf of
xli. 7.6. 717. 720; PUUlip»s IVUgn..] S. ^fo t aft^l^ 't^e S SJ
• • * on 12 Oct. 1660. Wlien asked, * Are you
CAREW, JOHN (d. 1600), n-gicide, was guilty or not guilty P ' he answered, « Saving
the oldest son of Kichard (""arew of Antony . to our Lord Jesus Christ his right to the
in Cornwall, by liis stH.H)nd wife, of tlie family ! government of these kingdoms.' He end«-
of Kolle of Ileanton in Devonshins and was voured to prove that his acta were done under
consequently the half-brother of Sir Alex- the authority of parliament, and asserted
ander Carew [q. v.] Ho is said to have that he did his part * in the fear of the holy
been educated at one of the universities, and and righteous Lord, the judge of the earth.'
to have bi»en a student at the inns of court. The jury of course found nim guilty, and on
When the loyalist members for the Cornish , 15 C)ct. he was drawn on a hurdle from New-
plent iful est at e * i n t he et)unty , was eUnjIked fered deat h with great
into one of the vacant seats, and he was one After he had been quartere<I and his bowels
of the commissioners who receivini Charles I burnt, his head and quarters were drawn
at lloldenby in 1G46. He was appointed naked and bare through the streets back to
one of the king's jiulgt\s, sat every day in : Newgate. His quarters should have been
the court, and signed the warrant for the exposed on the city gates, but they were *by
execution of Charles. His name is found a great favour ' granted to his brother l«r
amon^ the meml)ers of the third council of the king, and in * the same night obscurely
state in December 1651; he was reapiwinted buried.* Carew was a republican without
in the succeedinfj council, and was one of guile and reproach.
the civilians serxing in the larger body in . [Cobbetts State Trials, v. 1004, 104M8.
1653. In the parliament of Um he a^m 1237-57; Nobles Regicides, i. 124-35; 6»
had a place, but as his opinions were agamst ifetes Lives of Actors of Murder of Charlef I:
a temporal monarchy and he disapproved of Masson's Milton, vols. iv. v. vi. ; Ludlow's Me-
CromwelVs seizing the throne, Carew was, moirs (1771), pp. 207, 238, 394, 402-6; Bone
early in 1655, summoned lH.»fort» the council and Courtney's BibLComub. ii. 470-2, iii. 1110.]
of state and imprisoned in St. Mawes Castle W. P. C.
on the ground that he would not pledge him- CAREW, JOHN EDWARD (1785?-
self to abstain from taking part against Crom- | 1S68), sculptor, was bom at Waterford about
well and his government. After a short stay 1 1785. He received some instruction in art
in confinement he was released, but he re- . at Dublin, and afterwards came to London,
mained in retirement on his estates, and even . In 1809 he became an assistant to Sir Richtid
his slanderers after the Restoration acknow- 1 Westmacott, the sculptor, remaining with
ledged that he made no attempt at any period ■ him till 1823. During the lait ten or twelva
b that he was with Westmucott be was
IWeiTing from 800t to 1,000/. a year u
aataiy, and hud also & studio of tus own. In
1823 Carew was introduced to Lord Egre-
moat, who invited bim to devote his talents
ftlnuMt excluEiviily to his service. From that
ytu until 1631 Corew, who continued to live
m London, was employed on various works
for his new patron. Itk 1831 he eEtabliehed
hinself in Brighton, and waa freqnentlf at
Lord Egremont'a house at Pelworth. In
18S& ho went to live at Grove House, near
Petwoith, a residrnce granted him bj Egre-
mODt at ft nominal Knt.and there he remained
until hifl pftlron's death in November 1837.
Between lS-23 and 1837 Carew was occu-
pied in producing varioua groups, statues,
linst«, &c., in marble, many of which were
nude espressly for Lord Egremont for Pet-
woith. The most important of these works
v«i« a statue of Huskisson, erected in Chi-
cbMt«r Csl.bedral; an altajvpiece (the 'Bap-
tum of our Saviour ') for the Homan catho-
lic chapel at Brighton ; a statue called
'Aretbum,' and another caUed 'The Fal-
coner;' a statue of Adonis; a group of Vul-
cut and Venus ; a group of Prometheus, and
boeu of various private persons. He first
appoartxl as an exhibitor at the Royal Aca-
demy in ltl30, when he sent 'Model of a
Gladiator,''Bear in the Arena,' and 'Theseus
and Minotaur.' In each of the years 1832,
1834, and 1835 ha also sect two busts to
tlwt will, made a claim upon the estate of
HOfiOOL, a sum due to him (according to his
Oonl«ntion) for i-nrious works supplied to
E^mont. Thisclaimwaa resisted by Egre-
mont's executors, and Carew accordingly
brought an action against them to recover
his IK>,U0O/. The cause (Carew n. BurreU
and uiotiit'r) was tried at the Sussex spring
awiMS held at Lewes on 18 March 1840.
Comwel for the pbinliif called Sir R. Weal-
aacott and Sir Francis Chantrej. I»th of
whom spoke of Carew's Petworth statues as
worics of the highest talent ; and for these
Statues, Carew's counsel alWed, no direct
payments hnd ever been made, though the
acnlptor hud abandoned a lucrative profes-
rion in orderto work entirely for Lord Egre-
mont, In reply to this the defendants as-
anted tliat Egremont had during his lifetime
paid-'iijrv si\-|i.iic./ which he ever owed to
Cb^' ■ '' ' ' ■■; liipy had succeeded
ill ' ''~2li, 7».M. paid by
Ei.'' < (he receipt of these
di'-ii'i 11 Intiquently forced to
u^'ii'NiiiiMiD also contended that
u oi' i,7iMi. had been paid; that
of the works were not ordered by Egre-
mont but by others; and tliat the plaintilTa
business as a aculiitor had been ijisignificant,
Plaintitr's counsel was compelled to agree to
a nonsuit fur his client. After the trial
Oarew was declared insolvent, and in De-
cember 1841, and in Januarv, February, and
May 1&12, his pecuniary u/tairs had to un-
dei^ a further searching exatninatlon in the
bankruptcy court.
In 1S39 Carew exhibited at the Academy
a marble bas-relief, 'The Good Samaritan ;*
in 1842 an ' Angel ' from a monumental
group; and in 1843, 1849, and 184S some
busts. In addition to these works, he exe-
cuted B statue of Kean, a well-known statue
of ' Whjttingrton listening to the London
Bells,' and designed 'The Death at Nelson at
Trafalgar,' one of the four reliefs in bronia
which decorate the pedestal of Nelson's
column in Trafalgar Square. During his lat^
ter years Carew was living in London, but
an increasing dimness of eyesight interfered
with his work as a sculptor. He died on
30 Nov. 1868. Carew waa married, andwas
the father of several children.
[Roport of the Trial of tho Ovoso Carew againat
BurreU, London, 1840; Rcpiirt ot the Froceed-
ing» in the Comt tor the llelief of InsolvBut
Deblors in the matter of John Edward Cori^w,
London, 1843 (both roporta privately printed
from tho shorthaad writurs' noteit) ; Man of the
Time, ISea, I86B, 1BS4; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists : Naglar's KiiiiBtler-Loxikoii, 1(135.]
W.W.
CAREW, 8iB MATTHEW (d. 1618),
Wymond Carow of Antony, Cornwall, treo-
surer of the first-fruits and tenths, by Martha
Denny, sister of Sir Anthony Denny. He waa
educated at Westminster School, undt>r Alex-
ander Nowell, and proceeded to Trinity Col-
lege, where he became a fellow and remained
in residence for ten years. On determining lo
adopt the law as hLs profession in life, Carew
repaired to Louvaiu, and continued studying
there and at other universities on the continent
for twelveyears. Hi a next step was to ac-
company I^nry, earl of Arundel, into Italy
OS interpreter, and to return with the earl to
England. CIsrew than entered upon practice
in the court of arches, and ultimately be-
came master in chancery, a position which
he held so long as to be styled in 1602 one
of the'ancienteBl' masters, and to justify his
being knighted on 23 Jidy 160S, before the
coronation of James I. His wife was Alice,
eldest daughter of Sir John lUvers, knight,
lord mayor of London, and widow of one
Ingpenny ; hy her Carew had numerous
Carew
56
Carew
children. lie was buried at St. DunstanV
in-the-AVost on '2 Au^. 1618, the main inci-
dents in his career being described in a me-
morial tablet in the church, and his name
being kept in remembrance by a charitable
bequest lor the poor of the ]mrish. At the
close of his life Carew was involved in
trouble. Tliere was a rumour in January
1613 that he would be 'cozened' of eight or
nine thousand ]H>unds thn^ugh the fraud of
a ])erson in whom he nuwsed great confi-
dence, and a little later his eldest son was
engaged in a ouam»l with one Captain Os-
borne, * and, wliether thro' him or another
Car}', poor Osl>ome was slain.*
[Court and Times of James I. i. 220, 330 ;
Collect. Toix»g. et GoneiiL v. 20e>-8 ; Bibl. Topog.
Britt. i. 30; Herald jiiul GeneaK^st, vii. 675;
Visit, of Cornwall (Harl. Soc. 1874), \\ 33.]
W. P. C.
CAREW, Sir NICITOL-VS {d. 1539),
master of the horse to llenr\' VIII, was the
head of the younger branch of a very ancient
family which tract^d its descent back to the
Conquest, though the surname, derived from
Carew in IVmbn^keshire, dates onlv from the
days of King John. The vounger branch had
been established at l^H.\dington in Surrey
fri>m the time of Kdward III. Sir Richanl
Carew, father of Sir Nicholas, was cri»ated
by Henry VII a knight -bannen^t at the battle
of lUackheath, and was sheriff of Surrev in
15C)1. Nicholas was probably bom in the
last decade of the fiftiM*nth century. In 1513
he was asstxriated with his father in a grant
fn^m the c^^w^l of tlie olHce of lieutenant
of Calais Castle, which they wen* to hold in
sur^-ivorship {Cal. ii^tate i^;)frj», Ilen. VIII,
vol. i. No. 4570V In the same year he at-
tended Henry VIII in his invasion of France,
and rt^ceived a ' coat of rivet ' of the king's
gilt at Th6n-»uanne {ih. No. 4(Ui*V In De-
cemlxT 1514 he married Klizalxnh, daughter
of ITiomas Rryan, victM.*hamberlain to Ca-
therine of Arragon {^iK ii. No. 1S50. and
p. 146(>V At this time he was st]uire of the
king's Ixxly, and is also called one of the
king's * cA-j^herers,' which a[ji>ears to mean
cupbearers, in which capacity he had an
annuity of ;K> marks given hm by patent
on 6 Nov. 151 5 i ih. No. 1 1 16: siv also p. 874).
At his marriage lands wen* settU»d up^-^n him
and his wife in "Wallington, Carshalton,
Beddington, Woodmansteme.AVoodcote, and
Mitcham. in Surrey (^/A. Nivs. 1850. :2161).
In 1517 his name is mentioneii as cupbearer
at a great banquet given by the king at
Greenwich on 7 Julv in honour of theam-
bassadors of young Cliarles of Castile, after-
wards the Emperor Charles A' (f A. No. S446>.
This is the fi»t occasion on which we find
him designated knight; and on 18 Dec.
following, he being then knight of the roytl
body, was appointed keeper of the manor
of t'leasaunce in East Greenwich, and of
the park there. That he was a favourite with
Henry VIII both at this time and lonff afte^
wards there is no doubt whatever. We learn
from Hall, the chronicler, that early in the
eleventh year of the reign (whien means
about May 1519) he and some other young
men of the privy chamber who had been in
France were oanished from court by an order
of the council for being too familiar witk
the king. Hall's ' Chronicle ' is so accurate
throuirhout in respect of dates, that we may
take It for granted he is right here also;
and, indeed, what he says is in perfect keep-
ing with our knowledge from other sources.
But in that case it must be observed that
this was not the first occasion on which the
council had insisted on his removal from the
king's presence, for on HT March 1518 the
scholar Pace writes to Wolsev, * Mr. Carev
and his wife be returned to the king's grace
— too soon after mine opinion ' (16. No. 4034).
The king was still voung and loved youoff
companions, but he ^ew well how to guara
himself against over-familiarity, and could
fireelv allow any such cases to be corrected
bv his council while enjoying to the full the
pleasures of the moment. On 11 Aug. of
the same year he and Sir Henry Gail(Sbrd
' had each of them from the standing ward-
robe six yards of blue cloth of gold towards
a base and a trapper, and fifteen yards of white
cloth of silver damask to perform another
base and trapper for the king s justs appointed
to be at Greenwich upon' the arrival of the
Flinch ambassadors * (Axstis, Order af ilit
Garter^ i. :?41V Frequent mention is made
of him even l^efore this time in jousts and
revels at the court (Cal. ii. 1500-1, 150S-^|
1507-10; Hall, Cftn>/ifW^, 581).
In 151t^l9 he was sheriff of Surrey and
Sussex, his name being found on the com-
mission of the peace for the former county
fr^tm this time onward {^CaL ii. Nos. 44^,
45(W). In Mav 1519, as we have alreadv
indicated, occurred what must have been
at least his second expulsion frx>m court, and
though it was in some degree mitigated by
his being given an honourable and lucnh
tive post at Calais, we arv told that it was
' sore to him displeasant.* It is commonly
said that his disgrace was owing to his too
gn^at love of the French court, whose fashions
lie praist^d in pr^eference to those of England;
but Hall's words, from which the statement
is derived, may possibly applv only to the
gentlemen of the privy cnamiier who were
removed along with him. So &r as appears
by th? ' Slate Papers ' of the period he had
as yet had no opportunity ol making ac-
qiuunl»nce-wilht.he French court. Howei'er,
on 18 Uaj 1519 lui anniiitror 109/. ti«, 6d.
was ^nted to him out oi the revenues of
Callus, and two daja lat«r he was appointed
lieutenant of the tower of RuyHbanKe, a fort
which ^^uanled thci entrance uf Culai« har-
bour (ii. iii. p. 93, and No. 247). TbJB offioo
had just been resigned by Sir John Peachey,
who hod b^en at the aame time appointed
d«put}> of Calais, and Peachev's letters tell
us liow Carew immediately after arrived at
Calais and was sworn in as lieutenant of
Bllysbanke the same day that he himself
was sworn in as deputy (ib. Nos. ^59. 365).
In Ifi^ he was present at tbe Field of the
Cloth of Oold, and waa one of those who
bold the lists against all comers (I'A. pp. 341,
34S, 313). lie was also nt the meetmg of
Htury Vm and Charles V, which occurred
immediately afterwards (ifi. p. 326). On
10 Oct. in that ^ear he surrendered the lieu-
teusni^y of Calais Castle in favour of Maurice,
lord Berkeley, but with reservation of a
[wnsion of 100/. to himself {ib. No. 1037,
»T. No, 400) ; and on 12 Nov. he surrendered
his annuity as one of the king'a ' cypherera.'
At theyery close of 1 520 he was sent with
unpanant letters to Francis I (■£. iii. No.
1126), and on bis return lOU/. was paid him
Jvr bis costs (ill. p. 1544). In 1521 he was
one of tbe grand jury of Surrey who found tbe
iDdiclmeni intbatcountyagoinsttheDuheof
Buchingham ('t'A. p. 493). On lajuneiathat
year there were granted to bim, in reversion
■fterSirTbomnaLovel, the offices of constable
of Walli^ord Castle and steward of the
haoourofWullingford and St, Walric,8ndthe
four and a half hundreds of Chillem (I'A. No,
1&1&), At Christmas following be is named
as one of the king's carvers (No. 1896).
On lA July 1522 he was appointed master
of tiie horse, and also Btewaj^ of the manor I
nf Bmcled in Eeot, which hod belonged to I
Buckingham. On the same day be likewise
mceivcd a grant to himself and bia wif(^, in
toil nuile, of the manor of Bletohingley in '
Surrey (\i". L'396-7), to which grant were :
s '.ar some other lands in the
I (ib. p. 1285). In October
■|.' Earf of Surrey wna in the
I 1 [orepel a threatened invasion
111" 1 li.' Iimnilrini by tbe Duke of Albany, the
Uanjuis of Uoraet. Carew, and olliers were
IMUit tt> bim to give bim counsel, and Surrey
rr'frr^ ill llii'ir testimony as to tie extreme
"f tbt) campsigu (Nos, 8421,
1332'). Next year be was commisgioned to
go with Lord Lisle, Dr. Taylor, Sir An-
thony Brown, and Sir Thomas Wriotbesley,
Garter Mn^ of arms, to carry the Garter to
Francis I of France (i4. No. 3508). It was
duly presented on 10 Nov. (No. 3566), and,
to judge by the interest afterwards taken in
him by Francis, his conversation and address
must have produced a very favourable im-
pression. He returned, however, with Lord
Lisle very shortly after tbe presentation,
leaving Taylor at Paris, who remained as
resident ambassador (No. 3591). On 29 Jan.
1628 be received the grant from the crown
of an annuity of fifty marks (No. 38(i9). In
tbe course of the following summer, while
several of tbe court were taken ill of the
sweating sickness, he appear
little uneasy, complaining o
we do not hear that he hod a more serious
attack (No. 4429). One of those carried off
by the epidemic was Sir Williom Coropton
[q-T-l, who held theconstabieship of Warwick
Castle and other important offices in that
port of the country. Carew seems to have
made interest to be appointed his successor,
as we meet with a draft patent to that effect,
but tbe grant does not appear to have been
passed (No. 4683). In 1628-9 he was again
sheriff for the counties of Surrey and Suasex
(No. 4914), and at tbe eicpiration of his
Kai'a service in this office ne was chosen
ight of the shire for Surrey In the parlia-
ment of 1529 (ib. iv. p. 2691). But he could
scarcely have taken his seat in parhoment
wfaen be was sent, with Dr. Sampson and Dr.
Benet, to Bologna on embassv to the emperor.
Their instructions bad already been prepared
as early oa 21 Sept., and tbey seem to have
left on or about 7 Oct, (Nos. 6949, 6996) ;
but additional instructions were sent after
them on 30 Nov. (No. 6069). Carew con-
tinued at Bologna till 7 Feb, 1530, and in the
opinion of goodjudges acquitted himself with
great dexterity (tb. p. 27s3).
In February 1631 the king paid him a
visit at Beddington, and went to bunt in
his grounds (ib. v. p. 50), In September
following he and Thomas Cromwell received
joint authority to swear in commissioners
for sewers in Surrey (ib. No. 429), Next
year (against bis will, as he privat*ly inti-
mated to the imperial ambassador Chapuys)
be was sent over to France in October lo
prepare for a meeting between Henry VIII
and Francis I, which took place at Calais in
the end of tbe month, As the object of tbe
interview no doubt was to promote the king's
marriage to Anne Boloyn and to strengthen
him against the empnror, it wns exceedingly
I unpopular. Carew, for bis part, would rather
Care^v 5 5 Carew
LiTr i"- ■- ■ ...- :-.* 'LIZ. : --v-Ji.'- : 7 -T : ro- i ?.:. iiT^T^r. was in irs^-lf almost suffi-
h^r. Lr :. : i.? -.-: ^l- . r-vA^ ■'-'i ' ■ -. '.-■_ ::^-- - crLzi Li= &a a traitor. But it had
Ir. n:.:. "--r •»--: •-.-.- : i'"!---. -s-j:*- :»-r:i : ir.1. ••rsiir*. since Kxeier's attainder,
A'--- r^..r-z. -i.i -r..._t.--i ..-^". --i" "riu.* 'I't^TB- i_-i r.-renpri\-y toa numberol'the
TrA.-. Ji- - -j::---: J" ::-.• : r ^.l'. ^ ' ■^- ' "ru: r i* ii?.>: irsr^* ' of the marquis in
p. L.'-.r Ir. *i.--r.i- '. T-... Jrui:-= -r:.*-:. li?* j-^irs. ini Li-i kept up a treasonable
H-nn- '~rir :-. .— - -.- "■- z: ' .■ r-i-r .•• z. :• T?»r^Ti"r.iTi:r.>r "sri-h him. the letters on both
Ci>:T:_- rir.- :--- -ir:-7.— _. l->.-.-. r.r ?lir:-i-iT:j:^:»rrnb'.imT by mutual apvement
apT-i?-:::"!; 'rii_^-i :. 1 :~ ^ ~ r :_' _r^ •" i.T .i Li.;l:"5.:rrr. The treason, of course,
oViii. - '■">' '. •%%;. r.r . "^iir'.T ir:-:- ■x-i* :: rlr ?anr cLaracter as that of the
wiri.- 1- Ti.--: i jTTi- : .n rTVrr--::^ : '.'l- -zllt^^z:^ ^ Tvb'. :!:■* exprtrssion of a desire
c:^:r: :: "It i-z^- ? '"-er ImrTr :.T'. :. ■;> . - : s-r^r i c'wz^. Carew was condemned ag
NriT T-rir -.:.■; TTr-iJ. - -^ xji-i. "ST "t " i z:i"T7 .: C'liTSr. and on 3 March was
Hri-'T :z. 'l\o7— r iiv ^ 'L-.' i '-ir:.-r - ^'i: CTlTii-ri in Tower Hill. Chi the scaffold,
b*r •: .TJi-Tz^i - L-ii. iT. :. i:' : z.-rr^-z.'. "i- :: -x^r ^±j l-elieTe the puritanical testimony
ch-sjiirll 7--..T : :_T .-It.-. Ht-tt r-T".!-! :: Hill * hr nade a ff«»dlv confession, botn
to :lr rUT y i^..' zT-^z.'ri Tz- '--"VT r":..!: •:' li= :':'-'.y and superstitious faith, giving
thrr i."-i.n>. 11 ■?-"...: : ''-■: irlr? Ill "•r-r- « t -I n.-"?": irArrv thanks that ever he came
alr^,ii7 •. r.:-7r-l .t- - :lv i:.r.r : >::■?. ir. :1t prls-rn of the Tower, where he firet
ba: :'lj.: Lr w J.i >-~-zi -r •." lTt— ::r i siT.>-i •r.-e life and sweetness of CtocI's most
Gir-.rr r. "ir r.r-" Tijir:;.- :". v..:. :.''■. L It W.ri. meaning the Bible in English,
Acci:ri:r._:>. n >:. 't-,- t-t'? uv. i:. Air.l wrich :!■£?=• he read bv the mean of one
l.>oo. a cl.-.:'-T "'-izur "--1: i: Lir-.-irr-^v:.!!. Pr.:=:is I'hrlif-s. then keeper of that pris<5n.'
vot-rs "ss-v^.- z^jLrT. '■: ±11 1 v^ .<- v .n L^ Hillills that Phelips himself had been a
the kni^rh:?. ini :1-:- kin* •:- :lir ::ll:T»-ir.z j rls n^r there two years before, and had
day drclirei :*:..-" :ir rlr«r:;~ Li : :'ill-z :: sjir-rrv^i f-^-rsr-ouiion for his opinions from
Carew. Xcc.Ti.'z ::■ The Bl.ick B- • k ■:: :l:v Sir Pnomas More and Stokesley, bishop of
orde-r hr wis-rl-;c::r-i"in7>rrirl :t':ir rr.v rriry I^r-nii'ii — :h&: is to say, he had been prose-
of votts, til- -nilnrno^ ■:: hi- rXTTLrti r.. hi* cMt-r-i in the bi«hop*s court and under a royal
own lime, an i ":.r mir.y ir. : r.:i'.-t iovl n* c-^mmission for heresy.
he had p^r:' r=:-ri; wh::h injlr r»rli"i:r. was A family tradition, mentioned by Fuller,
unanin: '^^ly i7:li.v.I-.'i >y ^h-r ksi^-L:? c.z:- ir.ves as the cause of his fall an indiscreet
pani !!?.' Hr w.is ir.?! -111-1 a: S:. G.-tj-t'* answer that he gave to the king when the
leas:. I'l Mriv : ll:w:-^ iA>"?t:?, CW^t •./ latter, between jest and earnest, at a game
the G.irTr'. i. -j-t '. ii. :l^^ . a* U-^wls. used opprobrious lanfiruafife towards
. ^ ^ ^ . top
he. wi:;i :hr- r .Thr r> ■: hijh ?:an iir.^ a: the the b-Mioni of his displeasure.* It is possible,
court. • in i-i^* i.? :ir.l : :^w.,l?. t ..y-i ehcirjv of and not altogether inconsistent with the Tu-
the ion:, ar.i ktp: thr >dn:rr till thvy were dor character, that a game of bowls was the
disoh:ir*:i-d thfrv-.-i bv the Ird stewarA or occasion made use of to let Carew know he
treasurer of the kir./s iiv.ise in his abs^ucv* had fallen from favour; but that it was not
(Stkitk. jKW. Mern-.-nniJi, ii. i. 4 i. But the cause of the kings displeasure we have
little mori^ than a vrar afti-rwarvls a cloud pret tysutficient evidence. The tradition, how-
Dassed over his I'ortun-. s. In November l.V^^ ever, may perhaps refer to the temporary dis-
Lord MontatTv.e and the Manjuis of ExKer grace wliicn Carew, as we have seen, had in-
were sent to Tin- Towt-r. and next month thev ciirred at an earlier period. It mav at least
, , ,. , property ^^
oi tuo sivcial commission which received bv the crown, and, though his attainder
^^},^ ^^'p}^;^n'^^'r*f ^^port of Dep, Keeper Was afterwards reversed (2 & 3 Edw. VI,
qri^blic iZcconfe, App. ii. 256). To have | c 42), there ia stiU pzoaerved an interesting
Carew
59
Carew
inventory taken at Beddington in the reign
of Edward VI, describing the tapestries, bed-
steads, and other furniture which had been
left there apparently by the unfortunate
knight. Among other articles mention is
expressly made of a press with drawers full
of evidences, court rolls, and other writings
concerning the lands both of Carew and of
other persons. At the end is a list of books,
among which are enumerated the chronicles
of Monstrelet and Froissart, with other books,
both written and printed, of divers histories.
But the work which stands first on the list is
Gower's 'Confessio Amantis' (the author's
name is not given in the inventory), which is
described as ' a great book of parchment lined
with gold of graver's work.'
A mie portrait of Carew, painted on board,
was preserved at Beddington till about twenty
years ago, when the house was sold and the
E' ires were disposed of. It is engraved in
ns's * Environs of London,' firom a copy
1 for Lord Orford at a time when the
original, we are told, was in a more perfect
state than it was even when Lysons wrote.
[A brief accotmt of Carew is given in Lysons's
Environs, i. 49, and another in Anstis's Order
of the QmxteT, i . 249. See also (besides authorities
above cited) Fuller's Worthies (ed. 1811), ii.
379 ; Hall's Chronicle (ed. 1809), pp. 581, 598,
611, 630, 689, 722, 827 ; Harl. MS. 1419, f. 373.1 i
J. G.
CAREW, Sib PETER (1514-1575),
soldier, was the second son of Sir WiUiam
Carew of Ottery Mohun or Mohuns Ottery,
Devonshire, who was the son of Sir Edmund
Carew [q. v.] His brothers were George, who
served in several military commands in the
reign of Henry VTII, and Philip, of whom
nouiing is known but that he was a knight of
Malta. Sir Peter was bom at Ottery Mohun
in 1514. He was sent to the grammar school
at Exeter, but can hardly be said to have
been educated there ; for a career of frequent
truancy culminated in his climbing a turret
on the city wall, and threatening to jump
down if his master came after him. His
father, being told of this escapade, had him led
back to his house in a leash, like a dog, and
for a punishment ' coupled him to one of his
hounds, and so continued him for a time.'
Soon after he was sent to St. Paulas School,
but did no better there ; and his father, in
despair of making him a scholar, accepted
the proposal of a French friend, who wanted
the young Carew as his page. He was un-
lucl^ in this new position also, and was de-
graded to the place of muleteer, from which
&e was rescuea by a relation, who heard his
companions call him by name. This rela-
Oaif a Gftzew of Haocombe, was going with
Francis I, king of France, to the siege of
Pavia, but died on the way, and the young
Carew was taken up by the Marquis of Saluzzo^
who was slain at the battle of Pavia in
February 1526. Being again left masterless,
he went over to the enemv's camp, and en-
tered the service of Philibert de Ch&lons,
prince of Orange, and, after his death at the
siege of Florence in 1530, continued with his
sister Claudia, wife of Henry of Nassau.
He was now about sixteen years of age, and,
being anxious to revisit his native country,
was sent by the princess with letters to
Henry VIII, who, struck by his proficiency
in riding and other exercises, and by hia
knowledge of the French language, took him
into his service, first as a henchman, and
then as a gentleman of the privy chamber.
The next lew years of his lire were chiefly
passed in England at the court, with the
exception of journeys in the king's service,
such as attending on his royal master to
Calais in 1532 ; on Lord WiUiam Howard,
when he took the Garter to James V in 1535 ;
and on the lord admiral when he went to
fetch Anne of Cleves in 1539. About the fol-
lowing year (1540) he went abroad with his
cousin, John Champemoun, and visited Con-
stantinople, Venice, Milan, and Vienna, where
Champemoun died of dysentery. While in
the Turk's countries the travellers had dis-
guised themselves as merchants in alum,
boon after Carew's return war broke out be-
tween England and France, and he served
both by land and sea. In the campaign of
1544 he joined the king's army with one
hundred K)ot, apparelled m black at his own
expense, his elder brother, George, being lieu-
tenant of the horse till he was taken pri-
soner at Landrecy. Sir George was not long
in captivity, and in the following year was
in command of the Mary Rose when she
foundered going out of Portsmouth harbour
to attack the French fleet. Carew crossed
the Channel with the lord-admiral (Sir John
Dudley), being one of the leaders of the as-
sault of Tr6port, for which he was kniglited.
In the last year of Henry VIII's reign
Carew was sheriil* of Devonshire ; but marry-
ing a Lincolnshire lady, Margaret, daugliter
of Sir William Skipworth, widow of George,
lord Tailboys de Kyme, he went to reside on
his wife's estates, till he was recalled by the
news of the insurrection of 1549, caused by
the issuing of the reformed Book of Common
Prayer. Ilis action in this matter was ener-
getic and in fact severe, and he did not escape
reprimand for having exceeded his commis-
sion. On the death of Edward VI he opposed
the attempt to place Lady Jane Grey on the
throne, and proclaimed Mary as queen in
Carew 60 Carew
the west ; but as soon as her marriage with I self, and obtain leave to prosecute his daims
Philip of Spain was proposed, he conspired in Munster. While in this country the queen
with some of his neighbours against it. The waa anxious for him to resume the seat in
plot was discovered, and he only escaped to parliament which he had held in the first
the continent just in time to avoid arrest. At year of her reign, but he refused. His peti-
Venice he was nearly murdered bv bravoes tion being at length granted, he returned to
hired by Peter Vannes, the English ambas- Ireland (1574), and finding that Lord Gourcj,
sador, and therefore travelled northward. Lord Barry Oge, the O'Mahons, and others
Passing through Antwerp, Lord Paget had were willing to acknowledge his claims and
him and his companion, Sir John Cheke, ar- become his tenants, he ordered a house to be
rested bv the sheriff, and sent blindfolded to prepared at Cork, but was taken ill on his
England in a fishing-boat. His destination way thither, and died at Ross in Waterford
was the Tower, where he was confined till De- on 27 Nov. 1576. He was buj-ied on 15 Dec
cembcr 1556, being released on the payment in the church at Waterford, on the south side
of some old-standing debt of his srandfEkther to of the chancel, and his faithful servant and
the crown. The accession of Elizabeth again biographer erected a monument to his memory
brought him into favour. In the second in Exeter Cathedral There is an engraving
year of her reign, when the Duke of Norfolk of this in Sir John Maclean's ' Life/ and also
and Lord Grey de Wilton were commanding of the well-known portrait at Hampton
an army against the French in Scotland, he Court. Neither he nor his brother left any
was sent on the delicate mission of settling issue. His will, at Somerset House, is dated
a difference between the two noblemen which 4 July 1574, and was proved 20 Feb. 1575.
was detrimental to the public service ; and pYe have a detailed oontemporaiy acoonnt
when the duke was tried and convict^ of of Carew's romantic life, written by Eichard
treason, in 1572, Carew acted as constable Hooker, alias Yowell, the uncle of the author of
of the Tower. But before this latter date the Ecclesiastical Polity, who was in Carew's
(about 1565 or 1566) he showed a quantity of service for some years. There is an aocoont of
old records to his biographer. Hooker, who this biography in Archaeologia, vol. xxviii., and it
on examination was convinced that Carew ^^ }f en print«i by Sir John Maclean, and in
was entitled to many lands in Ireland which ^^ Calendw of the Carew Papers. Sir John
had belonged to hii ancestors; and going Macleans edition is illi^trated with copioni
♦^ T««i««x rv« n««^«r»o i>«i,«i^ !,;« ^«i«;^« notes and appendices of documents and letters,
to Ireland on Carew s behalf, his opinion g^ ^ ^^J^^ ^^ j^^^ p ^^^ ^^^^
was confirmed. Carew thereupon obtamed ^^^g i574_85; Cal. of Carew MSS. 161^74;
leave frona the queen to prosecute ^^ }'}t* Stiype's Keel. Mem. iii. L 147, 616, m. ii. 7;
and sailed from Ilfracombe in August 1508. strype's Annals, i. i. 468; Life of Cheke, 106-8;
The remainder of his life, with short excep- Foxe, vi. 413-14, viii. 257-607 ; Fuller's Church
tions, was spent in recovering what he believed Hist. iv. 228; Fuller's Worthies, Devon, 272;
to be his property in Ireland, in which was Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 243, 327, il
included a large portion of Munster, which 460; Polwhele's Devonshire, ii. 11, 19; Prince's
had been granted by Henry II to Robert Worthies of Devon, 199, 204; Leland's Itin.iii.
Fitz-Stephen, whose daughter married a Ca- 40; Tuckett s Devonshire Pedigrees.]
rew. He began with the lordship of Maston C. T. M.
in Meath, which was occupied by Sir Chris- CAREW, RICHARD (1565-1620), poet
topher Chyvers. He then obtained a decree and antiquary, is the best-known memb^ of
of the deputy and council adjudging to him one of the leading families of Cornwall. His
the barony of Odrone in Carlow, which was father, Thomas Carew of Antony House, in
held by the Kavanaghs, and was appointed the parish of East Antony, married Eliia-
captain of Leighlin Castle, which is in the beth, daughter of Sir Ricnard Edgecumbe,
centre of the barony (17 Feb. 1568-9). A and their eldest son, Richard, was bom at
few miles north lay the castle of Cloghgrenan, A ntony House on 17 July 1555. When only
which was held by Sir Edmund Butler, eleven years old he became a gentleman
brother of the Earl of Ormonde, having been commoner of Christ Church, Oxford, but his
taken from the Kavanaghs by their father, rooms were in Broadgates Hall, and he was
Butler, it is said, expecting to be dispossessed, probably one of the two persons called Carew
made several attempts to attack Carew, but appearing in a list of the undergraduates re-
in vain ; and the rebellion known as the But- sident in that hall about 1570. Here, when
ler's wars breaking out shortly after, Carew a scholar of three years' standing, he WM
stormed and took the castle. For this he called upon, as he modestly Bays, 'upon a
incurred some blame from the queen, as being wrong conceived opinion touchiiiff my suffi-
partly the cause of the insurrection, and was ciency,' to dispute ' extempore (mpetr ooii-
obliged to return to England to excuse him- grewiu AchUU) with the matchleas Sir Philip
Siilnejr, in preseuce of the Earls Leicester,
W»rvriclt, ajid tliviTs otlier greiit pereonnges.'
Wliat the issue of the conleat wa^ Carew
boB aim1I«d Id bIhU^, but lat«i historians
hsTe &dded that the dispute resulted in a
dr&wn battle. The fanuly estates passed to
bim earlv iu life, and in the veraea on his
anjeeatniBUidllis issue which he incorporated
in his * Survey of Oomwall ' (jip. 246-7, ed.
1811) it 13 recorded that he wse the fifth of
tus IBC« to inherit the pstrimony. In 1677
ht> Durried Juliana, the eldest ^ughter of
John Anindel of Trerice, by his first wife,
Catberint, daughter of John Coswarth, and
through his marriage he inherited a part of
tie Cos-icarth property. He devoted hiraself
irith groit leal to the discliaj^ of his duties
■sacounlryiienUeman, and solaced his leisure
faoojB with inquiries into the history and an-
tiquitiM of his native county, and n^tth the
study of foroign languages, until he had he-
Gome a nuutcr of &\e tongues— the epitaph
which he wrote on himselt specifies the lan-
guages of Oreoce, Italy, Germany, France,
and Spain — by reading, ' without any other
teaching.' In 1561 he was appointed a jus-
tice of the peace, and in 16do ne was called
upon to act na high sheriff of Cornwall. As
be wae the owneroflarge estates near sereral
Cornish boroughs, and his connections em-
braced the principal gentn' of the county, he
had Lttle ditSctilty in obtaining a «eat in
Erliatw-'nt, In 1584 he was returned for
Itsfh. and in 1597 he sat for Michell. He
was oni- of the deputy-lieutenants of Corn-
wall, and lie served under Sir Walter Raleigh,
the lord-liuutenant of the county, in the posts
of treasurer of the lieutenancy and colonel of
the raiment, five hundred strong, which
bad for its ciiarge the protection of Cawsund
Bay. Of the Society of Antiquaries first e»-
tatuiahiMl by Archbishop Parker, Carew bo-
oamuanactivemember in I589,Bnd about the
aame time began the task of compiling an his-
torical Rurvoy of his native county. Among
the gentry nf Cornwall he took the first plac
ftad the antitiuari^ of London accepted him :
tbeiroquaL Spelinan.who addressed to bim
on ' Epistle onTithcs,' and Camden were bis
intimate friauds, and in Ben Jonson's ' Exe-
cration upon Vulcan' be is classed with
Cotton and Selden. John Dunbar has
Latin ppigmms to Carew {Centuri/s Sex epi-
Cammaloii, lith Centur., 61 and 6*2), lauding
I kiiowlpdge of history, poetry, and the
law, and ^uimingonbia name; whileCharles
FitzgiKiDry, in hu) ' Affanis,' book iii., praises
tiis linguiiitic attatnmeuts. He died on 6 Nov.
16^. ' aa be was at his private prayers in his
study (his daily practice) at lower in the
ftfieraoon,' and was buried in Antony Church.
Against its north wall stands a plain tablet
of btuck marble buoring a long inscription to
his memory. Another epitaph was written
for him by Camden, which dwella on the
modesty of his manners, the generositv of
liis disposition, his varied lesming, and his
christian leal. Both epitaphs, togetherwith
some verses written by the historian imme-
diately before his death, are printed in the
'Parochial llistorv of Cornwall,' i, 24, The
earliest work of Carew is the translation of
the first five cantoa of Taeso's ' Gbdfrey of
Bvlloigne, or the recouerie of Hiervsalam,' a
veiy rare volume which appeared in 1594,
and according to some copies ' imprinted by
lobtt Windet for Thomas Man,' and in others
by lohn Windet for Christopher Hunt of
Exceter,' who served his time to Man. The
fourth book of the translation was repro-
duced in S. W. Singer's reprint of Fairfei's
translation, 1817, vol. i. sxxiii-lvii, and the
whole work was issued by the Rev. Alex-
ander B. Orosort in 1681 in an edition limited
sixty-two copies. Carew was for some
time unaware that his translation was being
passed through the press, and when it came
to his ears the first tve cantos only were is-
sued because he commanded ' a stAie of the
rest till the sommer,' a summer vhich never
arrived. The accuracy of his translation has
been much commended, but it has generally
been allowed that its efiect is weakened by
his endeavour to make the English veruon
an exact copy, line by line, of the orj^nal. It
contains several passages of much beauty, and
great praise is given to many extracts from it
in an elaborate article in the ' Retrospective
Review,' iii. 32-50. In the same year (1594)
there appeared a rendering of ' Eiamen de
Ingenios. The examination of men's wits by-
John Huarte. Translated out of the Spanish
Tongue by M. Camillo CamilU. Englished
out of his Itaban by R. C[arewl Esquire,'
which was reprinted in 1596, 1604, and 1616.
Huarte's work is a dull treatise of little
value, on the corporeal and mental Qualities
of men and women. Carew'a translation is
dedicated to Sir Francis Qodolphin, who
lent him Comilli's version, a loan recorded
in the words, ' Good Sir, your booke retum-
eth vnto you clad in a Comiah gabardine.'
An anonymous poem, called ' A Herring's
Tayle,' which was published in 1598, has
been assigned to Carew on the strength of a
statement in GuilUm's 'Heraldry' (1611), p.
154, and as the assertion was made during
the lifetime of Carew by one of like tastes
with himself, its accuracy can be accepted.
This poem, which contins some vigorous
lines, IS not Iree as a whole from the charge
of obscurity. The subject is
Carew
62
Carew
Tho strange adventures of the hardie Snayle
Who durst (vnlikely match) the weathercock
assajle.
When Carew next appeared as an author it
was in topofpraphical literature. ' The Svrvey
of Cornwall. Written by Richard Carew of
Antonie, Esquire/ had been lonff in hand,
though it was not published until 1602, the
subscription on the last leaf being *Deo
gloria, mihi gratia, 1602, April 23.* He
meditated in 1606 the issuing of a second
edition, * not so much for the enlarging it as
the correcting mine and the printer^s over-
sights,' but it was not republished before
1723, when there was prefixed to it a ' life
of the author by II»*^* C'****,' a catch-
penny device intended to delude the world
with'tbe belief that it was the composition
of a member of the family of Carew, but it
was in reality a dull compilation by Pierre
des Maizeaux. The 'Survey' and the life
were reissued in 1769, and another edition of
the * Survey,' with notes by Thomas Tonkin,
was printed for Lord De Dunstanville in
1811. Carew's history of Cornwall still re-
mains one of the most entertaining works in
the English language. In its pages may be
discerned the character of an English gentle-
man in the brightest age of our national
history, interesting himself in the pursuits
of all around him and skilled in the pastimes
of every class. The industries of the county
and its topographical peculiarities are de-
picted with considerable detail, and if there
IS little genealogical information in its pages
the characters of its celebrities are described
with quaintness and with kindliness. CareVs
' pleasant and faithfull description ' of Corn-
wall was the phrase of Fuller, and the words
were well chosen. He was also the author
of * An Epistle concerning the excellencies
of the English tongue,' which appeared in
the second edition of Camden's ' Kemains,'
1 605, and was reprinted with the 1723 and
1769 editions of the * Survey of Cornwall.'
The merits assigned by him to the language
are significancy, easiness to be learnt, copious-
ness, and sweetness. This little essay possesses
the charm which is inherent in all Carew's
writings, but it would have passed out of
recollection by this time but for its mention,
in a comparison of English and foreigfn writers,
of Shakespeare's name. A manuscnpt volume
of his poems was formerly in the possession
of the Kev. John Prince, the commemorator
of the worthies of Devon. Mr. James Cross-
ley suggested that Carew might be the R C.
who translated Henry Stephens's ' World of
Wonders,' 1607 {Notes and Queries j 6th ser.,
viii. 247, 1877). Several of his letters to
damden are among the 'Cottonian MSS./
(Julius C. V.) A letter to Sir Robert Cotton
is printed in *• Letters of Eminent Literary
Men ' (Camden Soc., 1848, pp. 98-100).
[Fuller's Worthies, 1811, i. 218; Wood's
Athome Oxen. (Bliss), ii. 284-7 ; Corser's Col-
lectADea, iii. 242; Boase and Courtney's BibL
Comub. ; Life in Survey of Cornwall, 1723.1
W. P. CI.
CAREW, Sib RICHARD (d. 1643 P),
writer on education, was the eldest son of
Richard Carew, the poet and antiquary [q. v.]
The chief facts in his life are set out m the
opening sentences of his * True andreadieWay
to leame the Jjatine Tongue.' He was put to
school in his 'tender youth, and so contmued
for nine or ten years.' Three years were spent
at the university of Oxford — he was probably
tho Richard Carew who matriculatea at Mer-
ton College on 10 Oct. 1594 — and three more
in studying law at the Middle Temple. After
this course of instruction he was aespatched
with his uncle on an embassy to the king of
Poland, and as the king was at the time on
a visit in Sweden Carew followed him thither.
On his return he was sent by his father into
France, with Sir Henry Nevill, ambassador
to Henry IV, to ' learn the French toiunie,'
and in the third book of Charles Fitxgeoffiy's
' Afianise ' is an epigram addressed to him on
his return from his French travels. In 1614
he was one of the members for the county of
Cornwall, and in 1620 he represented Michell,
a Cornish borough in which the family con-
nections possessed great influence. He was
twice married, his first wife being Brid^
daughter of John Chudleigh of Devonshire,
and the second wife being Miss Rolle of Hean-
ton. He was created a baronet on 9 Auf.
1642, and his death took place about 1648.
On 3 Sept. 1640 there was licensed by the
Company of Stationers * a booke called "The
Warming Stone." ' This was by Carew, and it
was a treatise written to prove tliat a ' warming
stone ' was ' useful and comfortable for the
colds of aged and sick people ' and for many
other diseases. The author was himself said
to have been * cured of several distempers by
it,' and its virtues were attested by numerous
cases around his family seat. Editions of
this tract are known to have been published
in 1662, 1660, and 1670. Carew was one of
the persons who examined the attendants at
Antony Church on the thunderstorm on Whit-
sunday 1640, and an account of the stonny
which was written by him, appeared in the
* Western Antiquary,' i. 4^^. In 1664
Samuel Hartlib published 'The tme and
readie way to leame Latine tongue attested
by three excellently learned and approved
authours of three nations,* of which Ouew
was the English author. Hartlib was spp*-
rentlf niid«r the unpreaaion that it wm the
compoaiticm of the poetical nntiqimry, but it
'WBs in reajitj ihe work of bis fan. Cnrew
vraa oppooed to much grammar (caching, his
•with Doing for translation backwarda and
forwards.
[Bomb and Coiirtncj's Bibl. Comub. i. 0, fiS,
"111; Arber's Stationers' liegistera, iv. £19.1
W. P. C.
GARY, ROBERT, aleo called
[TlXCg (Jl. 1325), schoolman, is stated
■h^ye been a doctor of divinity of Oxford,
to have held an eminent position as a
find philosopher. Hi a works named
QiuestioQeit in libros Pasteriorum Aris-
liV boeides the regular productions of a
mlastic,— a commentary on the ' Sentences '
Pater Lombard, 'Qureationes ordinnrios,'
eipoeitions ' super -varios socne Scrip-
[Lolaod'i Comn. de Script. Brit, ccoriii.
&319; Pits, DBADglisBSeript. p. 417; Tannor'a
bL Brit. p. 164.] B. L. P.
OAREW, Sir THOMAS (A 1431). [See
und^ Cakew, Sir Johr (li 1362).]
CAHEW, THOMAS (lfi98P-1639P).poet,
■ younger ton of Sir Matthew Carew [q.T.],
by Alice, daughter of Sir John Rivers, Jmt.,
-was bcm about 1598, and seems early to have
fiiUen into dissipated habit«. He entered at
"Toreas ChrisCi CoUere, Oxford, but left the
■iTersit}' without takingadegree. Aaearly
fe]6l3 lus father, who was in straitened eir-
e time, writing to Sir Dudley
), complains that one of his sons was
ig nAcr hounds and hawks, and theother
.amslBtudvingin the Middle Temple, but
ig litOe at law.' Oarleton hereupon took
» youtli into his service as secretary, and
Chrew appears to have remained with him
daring his embassy at Venice and Turin, and
totuiTe returned with him to England about
thecndof 1615. When Carleton became am-
bajeadori.jtheStatasin thefoUowingspring,
(.'ari'w ii^inin accompanied him, but some
limr in tlip summer he suddenly threw up
IiiK cmploi ment (in irritation at some oft'ront
he had received at the hands of his patron)
and r^tuniod to England. Sir Matthew made
tafitf ihnu one efibrt to get his son another
Kt. but in vain, and at the end of October
mbps him as ' wandering idly about with-
out itniployment," Lord Arundel and others
liafing dwlined to take him into their ser-
vicv in consequence of his misconduct, which
Iliii4 Instill aggravaled by ' aspersions ' spoken
. writlMi again.''t &r Dudley and Lady
]at«a. In 1619 Carew went with his
txl Lend Herbert of Ch^bury to the French
court. He af^rwsrds obtained some post
about the court, for at the creation of Henry,
prince of Wales, in November, he is men-
tioned as attending on Lord Beaucbamp aa
his squire. Very nttle more is known of his
lifeafterthis. Hebecamesewer inordinaiyto
Charles I,andgentlemanofbisprivy chamber,
and was, it is said, high in favour with that
king, who bestowed upon him tbe royal domain
of Sunningbill (part of the forest of Wind-
sor), and had a high opinion of his wit and
abilities. Carew was associated moreorleu
closely with almost all the eminent tilemiy
men of his time, and was cspeciallv intimate
with Davenant and Sir John SucUing, In
the collection of Suckling's poems there aro
more than one among the poems and letters
addresEwd to Carew by no means creditable
to either. Carew's longest performance waa
'Coilum Britannicum' (though Mr. lloltoa
Comey doubted whether he were really tho
Buthnr), a mii«qne performed at Whitehall
on 18 Feb. 1633-4 ; his other poems are
chiefly songs and ' society verses,' composed^
it is said, with great dii&eulty, but melodious
and highly polished, though eharacterised hy
the usual conceits and affectation of hia time.
Fonr e<litions of Carew appeared between
1640 and 1671, a fifth in 1772, and four have
been printed during the present century, by
farthomoiit complete and elaborate being that
of Mr. W, C, Hoilitt, published in quarto
in 1870, There is nn uncertainty about the
time of Cnrew's death. It looks as if his
life had been shortened I^ his irregular
habits. When he waa stricken down by
mortal sickness, he sent for Hales of Eton
to administer to him the consolations of
religion. Hales seems to have thought vei^
meanly of him, and made no secret of his
low opinion. Carew has left some wretched
attempts at versifying a few of the Psalms;
itry of his burial has been
found. Tbe illness that led him to a maud-
lin kind of repentance seems to have come
upon him when he was in the country. If
he recovered enough &om it to return to
London, he probably died at his house in
King Street, St. James's.
[Mr. Hazlitt has availed himself of all the
known sourcex for the biography of Carew in the
edition of his poems mentianed above, and haa
given his authorities. The only aJditioDS to ba
made are from Nichols's Progresspa of Ja,tnm I,
iii. 22* ; Lord Herbert's Aatobiography (1886),
iivili. 19U, 198; Coart and Times of James 1,
i. 433, t3i : Col. of trltate Papers, Dom. 1638-9,
p. SIS ; Notes and Queries, 4Ch Eeries, ii. 4SD.]
A. J.
Carew 64 Carey
CAREW or CAWE, THOMAS (^loOO- Spencer of Althorpe, and wife of Sir CJeorge
1672 ?). [See Cawe, Thomas.] Carer ^q. v.], eldest son and heir of Henry
CAREY. [See alao Carew and Cabt.' Carey "q. v.j, first lord Hunsdon. EdmunS
^ A •n-r.^T' T^ & TTTk /I -o-^ 1 o.-^ I \ • 1- * Spenser, the poet, was her kinsman, and she
CAREY, DA\TD(1, 82-1824), journ»bst ,^t . deep W^ert in his litenuy labours.
and poet, son of a manufacturer in Arbroath, g ,., . S[niopotmo8 ' is dedicated to her,
waa bom in 1 / 82. After leaving school he ^ the poet ac&owledges in the epistle the
was pUced in his lather's counting-hou*., .excellentfiiTOUH.'he hid received from her.
but subsequently he removed to Edinburgh, j^^ j,,^^ -^ ^^ ^^ ^j ^^^ ^^ ^^^
where he was for a short time m the pub- g^^, co'mmemorates in an introductory
Lshing house of Archibald Constable. Thence goWt to the ' Faery Queene.' Nash, thi
he went to London, and, obtammg a situation satirist . likewise acknowledges her pa^Miage.
on the periodical press, wrote with such j^ dedicating his ' ChristVTeaw Sver Je^-
keenness in support of the whig govemmm ^^^. ^^-^^ ^ j-gg ^^ ^^. .j^^^^
as to attract tlie notice of )\ yndham, who ^eU^eser^-ing Poets have consecrated their
oflFered hiiB a foreign amwmtment, which ^ndevours to your praise. Fame's eldest
he declined After the disso ution of the f^^^^f ^^^^ Spencer, in all his writings
'"^'^ °L1'}\ *^^ i 'A^l** ^^.rt! .' he Pri«^th you.' Ifohn Dowland, the sonl-
aat^ entitled 'Ins and Outs; or, the State ^^ dedicating his ' first book of Songis
of Parties, by Chrononhotonthologos, wluch ,„d a. • (jg^ t^ g;, GeorgeCarey,speat»
met at once with an extensive sale. In 180/ ^^ ^^/, gingokr graces ' sho^ by < /ouivo^
he becwne editor of the Inverness Journal, ^^^^ ^ad? my honourable mistois.^
which he 1^ in 1812 to conduct the Boston ^ daughter of Ladv Carey, also named
Gaiette ' In a few months, however, he EmzABEfH, was simiUrly a patroness of
renewed his connection with the London j^^^ ^j -^ t^^ dedication toSe ' Terrors
press, which for the remamder of his life ^f ,^^ y^^^^^, ^^^) ^^ ^f^^ ^^ ^j,^ ^^^^
occupied his principal attention. In 1822 in an address to the daughter in these terms:
he spent some time m Pans, and on his .^ ^^^hv daughter aS. vou to so worthie
return published Life in Pans, written : , ^^.^j^^, - "f^t^ ^j^^ jj^^^ ^^^^^ ^^
chiefly ma humorous vein, with apposite ^^ ^^ j^^^j^ j^j^j adopted, and purchast
coloured illustrations. His visit to Tans ^j^^ Petrarch another monument in Eng-
having faded to restore his shattered health, j^^ ^ver honoured may she be of tfie
he returned to hu father 8 house at Arbroath, ^^^^ ^^^^ of wits, whose purse is so
where he died of consumption after eighteen : ojintoherpoorebeedsmen-sdistrkses. Well
months illness on 4 Oct. 1824. Bwides Ae ^ j g^^. if^ecause I have tride it, never
works above mentioned, two noveb— 'The j-^.-j ^ ^^ magnificent Ladie of her degree
Secrets of the Castle,' 1806, and 'Loclu^l; on this earthT^The reference to Pet^
or, the Field of Culloden, 1812--wid ' Pic- j^^^ j^;^ os that Lady Carey had
turesque Scenes; or, a Guide to the High- translated some of his poems, but there Uno
lands,^ 1811, Carey was the author of several t^ce of any of them hS^been published,
volumes of verse displaying some taste and m^^^^ possible, howev^ that sSme of the
fency, although the sentiment is for the renderingTrf Petrarch, which are commonly
most part commonpkoe and hackneyed. He ^ttribut^ to Spenser' and printed in his
edited the 'Poetical Maijaxme; or Temple collectedworks,i5thou^h they are far inferior
of the Muses, 1804, counting chiefly rfiis j^, ^^^ jo his other prSiuctions, may be from
own poems, and pubLshed separately 'Plea- Laj/ Careys pen.
Bures of ^ature; or, the C^ of Rural fteonlypraTted literary work which bean
Life, and other Poems,' 1803 ;'^e Reig^n ^^^ name o7' Elizabeth Carew or Carey is
of Fancy, a Poem with NotM, 1803 ; ' Lync , j^^ Tragedie of Marian the fiure Queene
?o^*' ^n' • ^l J?*™* ?^!«fly Am^or^, ^f iewry7written by that learned, vertuons,
1807 ; Craig Phadng: \ision8 of Sensi- ^^ ^^^ ^^^^y^ Ladi^ E[li«abe^ CTare*^
bdity, with t^ndary -Tales, and occasional London, i613. This tedious poem, ii rhyii
Piews and Historical Notes, 1810; Mid 'The ■ q^^trains, is prefixed in s^editioni by
Lord of the Desert : Sketch^ of S^nery ; ^ ^^^^ grom the pen of an anonymous aJ-
ForeignandDomesticOde8,andotherPoenis, „^, of the authoii^ 'To Diann4 EartUie
^°^^' Deputesse, and my worthy sister, Mistris Eli-
[Andorson's Scottish Nation ; Bnt. Mas. Oata- jabeth Carye.' It is difficult to determine pr»-
logne] T. F. H. ojggjy jo which Elisabeth Carey, whether to
OAREY or CAKEW, ELIZABETH, motherordaughter,theworki8tobeMcribed.
Last, the elder (^ 1690), patroness of the The inscription above the sonnet wttmld imply
noets, was the second daughter of Sir John that the 'Mistris Elisabeth Guts' mt nit-
Carey
Carey
msrnod at the time of writingtheplay. The
ir^Kht of probahilit J seoms t herefore in fit vour
of the theoiT that the 'Tn^edie' was the
vork of haJij Oarey'a daughter before she
Iwcanie the wife of Sir TEomas Berkeley,
eldest son oftheelerenlh Lord Berkeley. The
date of the death of the elder Eliiabeth Carey
u imeerlAin. The younger, who became the
gnndmother of the first Earl of Berkeley,
died in 1635, and was buried in Cranford
Church, Middlesex.
nnfonnation kiodly mpplisd by Mr. A. H.
BiuleDi Not«a and Qoeries. Srd s«r. i-lii. 203;
SoiUt's HiMorical Auecdolce of the Familiea of
the Boleynm, CareyB, &c., p. 24 ; CoUins'a Peer-
age, ed. BiydgM. i. 2ST ; Nash's Woiks, ed.
Qnwit ; Works of Edninad SpcaEer.]
CABEY, EUSTACE (1791-1855), mis-
rionary to India, vaa Iho son of Thomas
Carey, a non-commisaioned officer in the
arm^, and the nephew of Dr. William Carey,
Indiaii missionan' [q. v.] He waa bom □□
22 Uarch 1791 at Paulerspury, Northamplon-
ahire. He beganhis preparatory studies for the
UptUt ministry under the Rev.Mr.SuWUff at
Ulney, and in 1812 went to Bristol College; as
be set ont in the beginning of 1814 as a
nusaionaxy to India, arriving at Serampore
on 1 Aug. The qihere of labour to which
he was designaled was in Calcutta, where
in 1817 he founded a missionary family
onion. On account of failing health he was i
compelled to leave India, and, arriving in
England in September 1825, he in the fol-
lowing year began to advocate the claims of
missions throiaghout the home counties, sub-
eequently eit.?ndinu his visits to Scotland
and Ireland. In iS2S be published ' Vindi-
cation of the Calcutta Baptist Missionaries,'
and in 1831 'Supplement lo the Vindica^
tion.' In the latter year he publiahed the
' Memoir'of his relative William Carey, D.D.
He took a prominent part in the agitation
against slavery in Jamaica, and in 1840 was
appointed a delegate to the churches there.
He died on 19 July 1855.
CARET, FELIX (;1786-1822), oriental-
ist, eldest son of William Carey m]. t.1, mia-
nonary to India, was bom in 17SC. He also
became a missionary to India, and died at
Serampur 10 Nor. 1822. He pubhahed a
Boimese granmuT, 1814, and left behind him
materials for a Bimneee dictionary, which
vas published in 1826. He also translated
CAKEY, GEORGE, second Lord Hcns-
Dos (1547-1603), eldest son of Heniy, first
lord Hunsdon [q. v.], by Anne, daushter of
Sir Thomas Morgan, koigbt , was ma tnculated
as a fellowcommoner of Trinity College,Cam-
bridge, on 13 May 1560, being then of the
yof thirteen. He accompanied the Earl
Bedford on his embassy to Scotland at
the baptism of the prince, afterwards King
James Vl, in December 1566. In Septem-
ber 1569 be was despatched to the £arl of
Moray, regent of Scotland, lo confer on the
subject of the contemplated marriage of the
Diie of Norfolk with Slary ^ueen of Scots.
He returned to England in October, and in
December served under bis father in the
expedition against the northern rebels. On
their overthrow he was again sent to the
Earl of Moray in Scotland, returning in a
few days with the intelligence that the Earl
of Northumberland and Thomas Jenny, two
of the leading insurgents, were in the re-
gent's custody. In May 1570 he serred
under Sir William Drury in the expedition
against. Scotland, and he was knighted on
the 18th of that roontli by the Earl of Susse.t,
the lord general of the queen's northern
army, having greatly distinguished himself
by his intrepidity in thi- tielil, and stiU more
by a challenge to Lord Fleming, governor of
liumbartou. On 12 Jan. liiT-]--! he obtained
from her majesty a lease for f w-enty-one years
of Herstwood in Great Saxham, Suffolk.
On 27 Slay 1574 th.> queen granted to him
and his heirs male (he olGce of steward, con-
stable, and porter of iLt eustio and lordahip
of Bamborough, with the fishery of the water
of the Tweed. He was constituted steward of
the royal manor of Great Saxham on 22 May
1575. On 24 Dec. 1580 he was with others
empowered to examine in the Tower, on in-
terrogatories, Harte, Bosgrave, and I'ascall,
arrest^^ within the realm coming from Rome
and other places beyond the seos with intent
to pervert and seduce the queen's subjects.
lie commissioners were instructed lo put
the prisoners to the torture if thej refused
to answer plainly and directly.
Inunediately after the raid of Uutbven,
Carey, marshal of the queen's house, was sent
into Scotland with Robert Howes. Carey bad
an inteniew with James \"I at Stirling on
12 Sept. 1682, and soon afterwards, having a
C'nful disease, relumed to England, leaving
wes in Scotland.
On the deatli of Sir Edward Horsey, in
-^^Cm^ ^ • •'- ^'Jm »r*
. r"! -u--- VL- !::»:•■ «_'.:- --1 vi-.'-uii-rT^-:^- _i ■* « ^- _:^.-*-- i.-r tti5 bT'Tkomt^d lord
".'• -•-- ■: J.'-' -.1 - yr- 1:- li- 'i::"'ri ■ • - -^ ?->■■ »• — r -^i- i;- l?-^.i. :_i- His n&me is
-•• ii- -•.•-/:^-: ■/ ,'-v-:. ' — .:,r -."-l.rr- - .'i "l- ^--o-ti- .• ilz:_>^- ■:. :r The suppre*-
.•-'■.'•.. v. :•.."•.:•.•--' ■ :'L'- 4.11.-1-. :_• :■- -_L-<r" -. -i ■: -:■:_•?:=. .-■■=.— i i i4 N.-t. 1599. He
j--..:: . •- : > : , ."_- l " ii -^ i.'r* :. f-.: l:_-. i^ri i - •^^r 1-i.:.. Ht =-tTT:-ri Elirabeth
•:- iL . vr I.-.: •■•-v-*** r^L-i'Ti - 1 tJTT- ' — " :_i-r: '*"•:'» rrz I-iiT~. daTirhter of
^.. :* V -■•:.-• ^- 1... ..ir ■. L h-i-l"- o- :' ""l- ." ijl "^-i-Ll:— r : Al'lirjie, knljirfar. by
•:^' u.-*j.»-"^ - ■• ■ •-:- " •• - .j,-„ 1: I'-'T— • T-i :n. 1.": u*! L^ 1-7 iiurltcr and lieiivss,
•V '. > ■•- •..-•_ - '..21. •t:r.j--i L --_-^-I "^ -^ •»--- ]^T- :::ii-." CiXxr. L^i^t Eliza-
V .. ■. V L- ' .'. u.-. - ">: L-1 l*Lz:.:.t£-~-:- iiL^j.-. ■• •!. 1-1 1 It -T ! HtUx, l:T»i Berkeley.
f • „i' •-»-■_• • T* /-rt'- --L_:.. 1 •«>•:'••' :: H- -^L-'Lr L-~l:r : : 1. Iii?t7uctioii5 and
ji v. -J- ' i-_: .-■>-" :l-- Lt.i-i : —^j- ;-i.> ri.-r'- :- '• ~ l- .-iT's-rr-rrnrrsJ of the Isle
,'•- • 'V-i-r'. ! '•'-' 'Lt . _— :_ -l^j^ ^LL'l : '^ -lt t r t-i- r ■ •£ riT-rriimriiT of the
.•/ '-.Li* ••. :' t ic*^-- : r..-^r.r- -i- Irlr >!.t.ii. :'.T -It ~rf ' 'r i *■: I iirrr? and firing
v/ '''• :".'. I .'1 .r.— .-t LTr-^' "Lit ^-ttt L=.i i' '>!*.• 1 T.-. Lii LT^rr-i": l-T :hr centioueM
r. -'•■r' -..' ■-<? TL-r-i -'Liir .z. :".^.,^ 1—- c' "ir Si.. £ .-Ir. 1*1 MaTch 15SS— 4 ; Lan»-
*:•-> .:' Ji-i^ :♦-■..."- :'• -1- iTi-i.:^ : -Llt i -«n.- M** 4-.. !_r ^. i". Priof* that the
I'.v. : j.-.ii:-r-:_s.-T.-- Lr-rw-ij-i. 1- vi^ir-i tt-t- TiiTii "r^ lif "*■: s-lip* did not apper-
". vr jf-.-r^ s..: f rr .1. -It ."Ltz. £ -: ':»r Tr: -l_i t: tLt :i-r:liz::* :: ^t. Jean de Lui;
,:. t *-».'•: -^ 'r.-r.-^L. rT:ii._r. TIt ?:-t .: =.i_L-^.-r:r:f iz. :1- STit-e Paprr Office, and
f.t-,y.^vv:--.T>-:T^L-T^:r —--:-- ^"iT- l-LL^i.-rLr y^. 14.?. i4.:i5. 3. OrdeR fop
>,:.;v.i:.'- v. t* •.■.r-:i--TirI '• 7 :":.r lth^Il :: :1t Vr-er friTT i^i »Trrr.z^hening of the
.->i. ;.- rt-rT V. 5.- r-r" !..•>*•. .7 vii-^lsji- :z. tIt I?1t :: '^'Irl:. l-'-'r: : — izuscripr in the State
I' -T . ^ 'A" . *• 1 • . Tl T ::r L ■ rr -. : - It -iltr. i ^ . ~- Ftj- r 1 "n :-f . -•. At^ts-t-t : j complaints made
f-t •-*< i 1_- fer\:*riri- :■ -£.:::. i^i -s-r^ :t":1t STi-r^. 4 J^y lo^V: Lansdowne MS.
.V. .■:. -.."Trr-'ir-i ir !•_> s.'-i.rLir^ -i-r -.^.It :: 1*-?. ilS;^ o. LeTTrr?, principally on state
»
• - .
/!:.r ',? •;.•: '. ..■zpliizLiii.--. "*^> 0-:rrr TV "--- . Li Ifri} niriirir^ p:'r:riiis of this Lord
•'..'.. v.:,\, :r- r iv:-: N Tr=.>.»:r l-S?^ -Bris H^LUf-i:- i^£ Li* "w~l:r w-r? exhibited at the
€. . :i. :l '. " •*=•; 't,y '':.-zl. ' . r L r Flr-r- . S : i": i Kr i:?injr " - M .iscum. t offet her with his
S , r J o:.r. ' »i\ ^l £rr ir L: * • Mez: : Irs ' c: =- -i ;.!:*::•;■ ^-rvr-'. kn : wn as the Hunsdon onp.
r.vrr.'L. ^^-^J .'..'' ;r^-^- ^ '^\F^''f '' *^«*'7TT.>jr.Ar:.q. (HerbertX 954,1140,
f : • -trvA 4r.: :..-!::=? i-r^i: h:.?7::i^:yTir.->r. .070: B-i; ^ii;i:*:ii. ii. 282; Calendawof
tr. : .p.%*:- .f •:.•: -inir : Lis r-Vrmmen: as £=^1;^.}: <:.i:,, PiT^r?: Ca:. of Special ExhiK-
•;. : y-.r.'A vIkt, Xlr Ulr of W'lz^z was in :;:£ .i: >; -J: Ke::*:-^:;::. 1862. pp. 188, 195,
;•- :.'..•• f.', ^rirL.nz i-.4**r. Hr reliT-rs T!r::h 214. 6S0 : Cior-er* A:'irs» Cantab, iii. 6; Let-
JL .';.'. 4. p^ir*:!.: T4*:?fac: ion that 'in .Sir Ge'.rje T-ers ■>: Eliza r-ttr. a::.i James VI, 1,2; EIUb's
O- •'■•.%' v.v-*: ari ?i*tom«rv c^..n:injr to a-rt:!- in Le:-.rr?. 2z£ serlesw iii. 97. 100 : Gage's Thingoe,
iK'r yjiLT.': -Ai-. Kv h:^ command. iri:h a 104: Jiri:sr on Toriure, 29, 38, 82, 94;
Tytlers Sootlaad (1864), iii. 315, iT. 60, 62:
wh'. Jj;i'I ob-Mriatf ly refu«j».-d to confirm*. The Worelev's Me ox Wicht, 96-107. 152. Append.
a/.-rroiirit*. of the phrish of Lambi^th for that >"o. xvi'ii.; Wright's Elizabeth, ii. 265.] T. C.
v<:»ir rnak'r m«Tr:Mon of a vi.eit bv the queen to
' ' CAREY, GEORGE JACKSON (1822-
1872), major-general, was a son of lliomas
Carey of Kozel, Guernsey, by his second
wife' the daughter of Colonel George Jack-
son, Mayo militia, and 3I.P. county Mayo.
He was'bom on 5 Oct. 1822, and educated
at Elizabeth College, Goenisey. In July
1845 he obtained an cnsigncy in theoldOife
Mounted Riflemen, with which he served m
thcKaffirwais of 1846-7 and 1850-2 (medal),
Car»rv- wfj'jv: njim*r''>ccursinthe commission
for':aiJ-'rH w:cl»r-.i/i«tical within the diocese of
W'iiir:h<:«-t<:r, i^-u«-d 7 June 1596 and 10 Oct.
ir/^7.
J J" huco^r'^d^'d to the p^v.-rapo as Lord Huns-
don on thi-deaihofhii father (23 July 1596).
JJ«! lik^'WJHi: j-uocfffiJed hira as captain of the
band of pen?ionerH, }>eln^ sworn of the privy
r;oijnr:il und in vest r^ with the order of the
Oarter.
g, lieutrainr in ApnJ 1617, captain
n October 1S4S. major in January 1853, and
Toceiring brT?et rank as lieut«nant-colonel
in Uaj 1853 for serrica in tbo field. He
bocune breTet-«oloDel in 1854, after I«sa
than nine joatB' armv serrice. He served
as militaiy eecrtUry to his uncle, Lieu-
tenant-general Sir James Jackson, command-
ing the lorecs at ibe Cape dnrinK the ^ntier
troubles of 1866-7. Afterwards Lp exchanged
aa miyor to the '2nd battalion 1 8th Boyal
Irish, and proceeded with that corps to New
^aland, where he served in the Maori war
from Ausiut 1863 to August 1866 (medal),
^^UMlODel on the stafi and brigadier-general,
^^B3 OOBunanded the expedition on the east
^HKit ta the Thames and to Taimnga. He
^^^fc eeuomanded at the siege and capture of
^^Jto enemjr's stronghold at Or&kau, which
SbU mtter three days' continued operations.
For thia, one of the few successes of the
*»f, Carey was made C.B. On 27 Ma.v
18S5 WUliain Thompson, the great Maori
chiel'Bnd ' king-maker,' surrendered to Carey,
larinir his ' tAcka' at that officer's feet in token
o^eufamiseion to Queen Victoria. Carey was
appcunt^d to command the troops in Aua-
tnlia in August 1865, and acted as governor
and administrator of Victoria &om 7 May to
16 Aug. 1666. In December 1867 he was
appointed to an infantry brigade at Alder-
■bot; in 1S6S he became major^eneral ; and
in October 1871 was transferred to the com-
mand of the northern district, with head-
Jnarters at Manchester. Carey married in
861 the only daughter of W. Gordon Thomp-
Bon of Clifton Gardens, Hyde Park, London,
by whom h^ had four children. He died,
during his t«Dtire <jf the northern command,
OB 10 June 1872. at his residence, Whaley
Gnuige, Manchester, and was buried at Hotel.
[Bitrln'* landed Oentrj, vol. i. : Colonial
Offlca Lists : Army Lists.] H. M. C.
CARET, GEORGE SA^TLLE (1743-
1 807 ), miscellaneons writer, a posth lunous son
cifneni3rCiirey(rf.l743)[q.v.3, was bora sshort
tiise afb-rliis father's death, and was brought
iin r.iili. tnii!eofaprinter(.Sii^.i>ram. i.86).
■ hi' resolved to go upon the stage.
t'ibber, and others encouraged
'i;rse(/nocu^tor, pre&ce, p. vii).
' 'ovent Garden, where William
.;< licsL for him, but he failed to
.iiiJrctired. He then wrote 'The
comedy, in three acts, and 'The
1 1 'ipera i these plays weru not
ro publialied with some poems
l.-cription. Inl768Carey,under
..in of Paul Tell-Tfutli, esq.,
{' <.':-i... . i.ib«n; chutuedi or Patriotism
in Chains,
and wrote 'The ^
lished in his ■ Analecls,' 1770). In 17^ ha
published 'Shakespeare's Jubitee,B Masque:'
in 1770 'The Old Women Weatherwiae, an
Interlude,' presented at Brury Lane; 'The
Magic Girdle, a Burletta,' acted at the
Marylebone Gardens : ' The Noble Pedlar,'
another burlelta: and a collection of trifles
called 'Analects in Verse and Prose, chiefly
Bramatical, Satirical, and Pastoral.' Coray
arranged apparently about this time a serii^ of
fnblic entertainments at CoTCJit Garden, tho
layuiarket, Che Great Room in PantOD Street,
and other places, giving imitations of Koat«,
Weaton^Ann Caliey,and other popular aetots
and vocalists: and in 1776 he published a
'Lecture on Mimicry' with a portrait, fol-
lowed in 1777 by ' A Rural Ramble, to which
is annexed a Poetical Togg, or Brighthelm-
stone Guide' (JfontUy i£«!»ruf,Iviii. 84). In
1787 he published -Poetical Efforu' {ib.
lixyiii. 344); and in 1792, ' Dupes of Fancy,
or Every Man his Hobbv, a Farce, in Two
Acts,' performed at Pilgrim's benefit. Mean-
while lie continued his entertainments at
Bath, Burton, and elsewhere. By 1797 it
was rumoured that his father was the actual
author of ' God save the King,' and that he
himself had received a pension of 200/. a year
on that ground (his Balnea, pp. 109-23).
Corey announced that he had not received a
pension, though his father had written the
song ; and he applied fruitlessly for an inter-
view with the king to urge his claims. In
1799 came out his ' Balnea, or History of all
the Popular Watering-places of England,'
with another portnut, which reached a third
edition in 1801. In 1800 be published 'One
Thousand Eight Hundred, or I wish you a
Happy New Year," a collectionof about sixty
of his songs, some sung by Ineledon. In 1801
he published ' The Myrtle and Vine, or Com-
plete VocalLibrary,containlngseveralThDU-
sonds of . . . Songs . . . with an Essay ou
Singing and Song-writina' (advertisement on
cover of ' Balnea,' 3rd ed. ) In the summer of
1807 be was in London givina a seriesof en-
tertainments, but he died suddenlv of para-
lysis, aged 64, and was buried at the cost of
niends (Gent, jtfay.vol. lxivii.pt. ii.pp. 781-
782). An edition ofhis' Old Women Weather-
wise,' in the form of a penny or halfpenny
chap-book, was printed at lluU, without a
date, but beliered to be as late as 1825.
[Reed's Biog. Dram. i. 84. 86, 87. ii. ISU. 32G,
iii. 6, 98 ; Gent. Mag. vol. lizrii. pt. ii. pp. 781-2,
ladei, vol. iii. Preface, luiv ; MoDthly Review,
xliy. 78, Iv. 76. IviiL 84, Ixxriii. 244 ; British
Critic, xvi. 65. 56* ; Carsy's Balnoa (ed. 1801},
pp. lOD-23, 174, and cover; Corey's Annlects.
Carey
68
Carey
Tol. i. Preface, pp. iii-v; Carey's Inocolator,
Preface, pp. v-viii.] J. H.
CAREY, HENRY, first Lobd Hunsdon
(1524? -1596), governor of Berwick and
chamberlain of Queen Elizabeth's household,
bom about 1524, was only son of William
Carey, esquire of the body to Henry VHI, by
his wife Alary, sister of Anne Boleyn and
daughterof SirThomasBoleyn[q.v.] Through
his mother he was first cousin to Queen Eliza-
beth. His father died of the sweating sick-
ness in 1528, and his mother remarried Sir
William Stafford, who died 19 July 1543.
Carey first comes into notice as member of
parliament for Buckingham at the end of
1547 ; he was re-elected for the same con-
stituency to the parliaments of April and
November 1554, and of October 1555. In
1549 Edward VI granted him the manors
of Little Brickhill and Burton in Bucking-
hamshire. He was knighted by his relative
Queen Elizabeth soon after her accession, and
w^as created Baron Hunsdonon 13 Jan. 1558-
1559, receiving on 20 March following a grant
of the honour of Hunsdon and manor of East-
wick in Hertfordshire, together with other
lands in Kent. Hunsdon was prominent in
all the court tournaments and jousts of 1559
and 1560. With Leicester he held the lists
against all comers in a tournament at Green-
wich 3 Nov. 1559. On 18 May 1561 he was
installed a knight of the Garter and was sworn
of the privy council about the same time. He
also became captain of the gentlemen-pen-
sioners. On 28 May 1 564 he went to PVance
to present the order of the Garter to the young
French king Charles IX, and on 5 Aug., while
in attendance on Elizabeth at Cambridge, he
was created M. A The queen lost no oppor-
tunity of testifying to her affection for her
cousin. When on what she imagined to be
her deathbed in 1562, she specially commended
Hunsdon to the care of the council.
In August 1568 Hunsdon became warden
of the east marches towards Scotland, and
governor of Berwick. In September 1 569 ho
went to Scotland to discuss the possibility of
sending Mary Stuart back to her own coun-
try while excluding her from the throne.
Lat^r in the same year the outbreak of the
northern rebellion threw on him a heavy
responsibility. He was entrusted with the
duty of protecting not only Berwick but New-
castle and the rest of Northumberland. He
moved rapidly first to Doncaster (20 Nov.),
thence to Hull (23 Nov.), and subsequently
to York (24 Nov.), where he joined the Earl
of Sussex, the commander-in-chief of the go-
vernment forces. Hunsdon resisted an order
(22 Jan. 1569-70) of the government to reduce
the garrisona on the Scotch frontiers, which
was issued while the rebellion in the more
southerly counties was unsuppressed. On
20 Feb. 1569-70, with an army of fifteen hun-
dred men, he defeated, near Carlisle, a rebel
army of twice the number of men under
Leonard Dacres. He despatched a spirited ac-
count of the en^^agement to Sir WUliam Cecil
on the same night, and received a letter of
thanks from the queen, part of which, written
in her own hand, was couched in the most af-
fectionate terms. Hunsdon was a member of
the commission appointed to try the rebel
leaders of the counties of York, Durham, and
Cumberland, early in 1570. In the following
year the queenjpaid him many attent ions. She
visited him at Hunsdon House in September ;
allowed him new and extensive privileges as
lord of the manor of Sevenoaks, a portion of
his property in Kent ; and granted hun further
lands in Yorkshire and Derbyshire.
Meanwhile, Scotch afiairs occupied him in
the north, and he was directed to grant all
assistance in his power to James against the
supporters of his dethroned mother. In May
1572 he prayed Lord Burghley to procure his
recall from Berwick, on the ground that his
salary was unpaid, and that his private re-
sources could not endure the constant calls
which his office made on them. In the fol-
lowing month the Scots handed over to him
Thomas Percv, earl of Northumberland, who
had escaped from England while charges of
treason were pending against him. Hunsdon
was directed to bring the earl to York and
there to have him executed, but he declined
to convey him beyond Alnwick, the boundaiy
of his jurisdiction. He wrote to Burghler
urging the lord treasurer to' obtain the earls
pardon, but he was compelled finaUy to sur-
render the earl to Sir John Forster, who
hanged him at York on 22 Aug. 1672.
Hunsdon rigorously suppressed marauding
on the borders, and according to popular re-
port he took as much delight m hanging
Scotch thieves as most men teke in hawking
or hunting. On 24 May 1580 he was ap-
pointed a commissioner for the redress of
grievances on the border; six months later he
became captain-general of the forces on the
border, and was at Newcastle in January
1580-1. He wrote to Walsingham at the
time that he declined to interfere further in
Scotch affairs, since his advice was systemi-
tically neglected. He desired permission to
visit the queen and to look after his private
affiiirs.
Hunsdon, still on good terms with Elin-
beth, gave her every new year yery valnaUe
presents. He favoured her projected marriage
with the Due d'Anjou, and was present at
the consultations respecting it hem in Octo-
bet 1679, Ha escorted the diike to Ant-
■wwpin February 1581-2. About June 1C83
Elizabeth showed her respect for him by
mftkuig him lord chamberlain of her houeo-
hold in succeesion to the Earl of Sussex.
But hiB neglect of his office in the north and
froqaent oWnt^ from Berwick angered Eli*
tabelh in the followinffyeitr. Hia son Robert
reported to his father iTiat in n torrent of pa»-
cion ehi- threatened ' to set him by his ^t '
and Mnd another in hia place. Hunsdon once
agrain explained to Lord Burghley (6 June
1584) that fais salary was in arrear, that his
Boldiersandservantswcrein wont 01 food and
clothing, nnd that he haddonehisdutyaa well
a» taaa could under such disbeartenittg con-
ditions. This storm tsoon blew over, and on
14 Aug. ofthesame year Hunsdon received the
Earl ot Anan at Berwick, with a view to re-
'ing till: old lea|riie between England and
"' ' A little later he resisted the order
exiled Scottish noblemen — who
recognise Jamea Vl'a authority —
poMeiMion of the island of Lindisfame.
flunsdoD argued that the disaffected noble-
man would proTe dangerous neighbours for
Entfland, and be likely to imperil Eliza-
bt^tti'B amicable relations with James VI.
TW Scottish king made similar repreaenta-
tions : Walsingham finally acknowledged the
Janice of Hunsdon'a arguments, and per-
nilled him to evade the order. Hunsdon
Utmded the meeting of the Star-chamber
on S3 June 1586, when the treasons of Henry
Percy, ear) of Northumberland, who had shot
^unieu in the Toner, were farmally pub-
In October 1686 he was at Fotbor-
M one of the commissioners for the
'of Mary Queen of Scote.
_.» execution of Queen Mary nearly pre-
Cipteted a breach with the king; of Scotland,
OAil in April 1589 Hunsdon was deputed to
|irovi!od to Scotland onthe delicate mission of
placing the relations between James and Eli-
mboth on a friendly footing. James tallied
b««ly to the English ambassador of the
Mnpting olTers made liim by Spain if he
would declare against the English alliance,
but be rrodily consented to reject them in
Elixabeth's favour. Hunsdon was
S4 Oct. 1587 that the king was quite capable
of iW^iTiitg her, and that the company about
him ntSTV ' maliciously bent against your
iuglimaa.' Full powers were prea Hunsdon
to maintain ' the good intelligence ' between
til* two realms, and in December 1587 James
Mnt Sir John Carmichael to Berwick to renew
COB of friendship. Eliiabeth rewarded
idon'a Bucceasfiil diplomacy with the
office of lord warden -general of the mnrchea
of England towards Scotland, and keeper of '
Tinsdale (31 Aug. 1689). A grant of a part
of the temporalities of the see of Durham
followed, and a rumour was abroad that
Hunsdon was about to be created count pals-
The need of preparing to resist the Spanish
Armada brought Hunsdon to the south, and
a force of 36,000, fomiedtoact as the queen's
body-guard, was placed under bis command
at Tilbury Fort. In 1690 he, with Lord
Burgbley and Lord Howard of Effingham,
was appointed commissioner for execntinK
the office of earl marshal, and in 1591, with
Lord Howard of Effingham and Lord Buck-
hurst, negotiated an alliance with France.
Many other duties were placed upon him
during the last years of his life. He waa
comnuseioner for the trials of W illiam Parry,
D.D., 20 Feb. 1684-S ; of Philip, earl of
Arundel, 14 April 1589 ; of Sir John Perrot
(for treasonable correspondence with Spain),
20 March 1591-2; and of Patrick O'Oullen
(for the like offence), 21 Feb. 1593-4. He
also held the office of chief justice of the
forests south of the Trent, and master of the
game of Hvde Park; he was elected recorder
of Cambridge 26 April 1590, high steward
of Ipswich 11 Sept. following, and high
steward of Doncaster in October.
Hunsdon died on23 JulTl596BtBomerHet
House, the use of whlcli the queen had
granted him. Fuller reports the story thai
his death was caused by disappointment at
not being created earl of Wiltsfure, the title
borne by his maternal grandfather, Sir Tho-
mas Boleyu [q. v.]. Itissaid that the queen
visited him during bis last illness and pre-
sented biro with the patent of the new liUa
and the robes of an earl, but that Hunsdon
declined both on the ground that honoursof
which the queen deemed him unworthy in
his lifetime were not worthy of his acceptance
OD his deathbed. He was buried in West-
minst«r Abbey on 12 Aug. at the queen's ex-
pense. His wife and heir erected above his
tomb an elaborate monument to his memory.
Although Hunsdou's achievements are few,
and his office in the north did not allow him
to reside regularly at court, he contrived to
be present at moat of the state eeremoniea of
the time, and hispoaition as chamberlain and
his intimacy with the queen gave him much
influence when in attendance on his sovereign.
Straightforward ondrongh in speech and con-
duct, he held himself aloof from the factions
which divided the noblemen and statesmen of
tlie day; professional courtiers feared him,
but soldiers respected and loved him. He
lacked most of the literary culture of his clan,
Carey 70 Carey
hilt according to (.M-ranl li»; tfKik a <k*«]> inte- he wa.sone of twenty-six personages — undtlit*
rest in Ijotuny. Tin; British Museum pos- only one of the number whose father wa.* nor
H«'S.Hi.'S a copy of * Frf>isftart ' CPuris, lolS), a nobleman — who were made knights of the
which coutuins a fuw nmnnscript notes in Bath in November of that year on the occa-
('an*v'« handwrit ing tog»'th»'r with tjntries of sion of Charles being crottted*]»rince of AVales.
the (lutes of most of his children's births. ' He showed no inclination for the lift' (*( a
HunHdr)n niarritKl Anne, daughter of Sir
Tlirimns Morgan, knight, of Arkestonr, Ilere-
fonlshire, hv whom he had seven sons and
three daughtt^rs. II is eldest son, George [q.v.],
becamtt sifcond I^ortl Ilunsdon. His second
son, .lolm [<i.v.], lH.'came third lonl. Of his
younger sons, two nami'd Thomas, and a fifth,
NVilliani, di«*d young. Edmund, the sixth
son, was knight t'd by Leicester in the Xether-
bmds in l."jS7. The youngest son, Jlobert
Tq. v.], was created earl of Monmouth. Ilims-
aon's eldi'St daughter, Catherine, married
Charles Howard, earl of Nottingham; the
sivonddaugliler beeame the wife of Thomas,
lord Serope, and t he t hinl of Sir Edward Hoby .
A miniatureiH>rtrait ofHunsdon by Nicho-
las Hillianl was sold at the Strawberry Hill
sale to the Duke ttf Buckingham. At Knole
H«nist\ Sevt-noaks, is a painting of a proces-
courtier, and his parents busied them.-selve-i
during the next year or two in making fur
their son some advantageous alliance. Aftnr
feebly objecting to more than one of the pr-v
posals, he was at last married in 161*0 to
Martha, eldest dauc^hter of Sir Lionel Cran-
field, who eventually became earl of Middle-
sex and lord treasurer of England. From tluj
time he seems to have lived in rt^tiremfnt
amonj^ his books in the country. His fatliera
death m 1639 and his consequent succession to
the earldom made little change in his habits.
Only once does he appear to have come f »r-
ward to take part in the conflicts of the tur-
bulent times, when he spoke in the House of
Lords in Jime 1641 on the bill for depriv-
ing the bishops of their seats in parliumrnr.
AN hen Charles I issued the famoiis decliira-
tion and profession in June KU:?, Mod-
1
sitm of the qutvn and her ciuirt going (^LVH)) mouth's name appears among the signatuni^,
ti> Ilunsdon llou^e. Lord Ilunsdon and his j but from this time he retired from all pjliti-
wit'e are pniminont figures in the picture, , eal life, and henceforth till his death he was
which was engraved by Vertue in 17-4:?. ] busily engaged in translating various works
Many of Ilunsdon s otHcial letters and . from the Italian and French, and letting the
[Viivrs i\Tv at the Public Ui'oord (.Office, the world go by him as if he had no interest in
[Witish Museum, and llattield. , its concerns. The truth is that he had in-
ICvitf* Athoiue C;i:.Mb. ii. 213-19; Cal. ' ^^^'^^^ none of the immense physic4il vigour
8:ato Tdivi^. umy, Klij. ; Vn^udts Hist, of En«- »"" energy of his father and grandfather, and
br.d . N;iu:.:on sFr.vcmor.ta E« .-aliii : LloydsWor- if be had any ambition there is no evidence
t^'M; Fuller* w'r.hio*: Rr.'h* Mt"mo:rs of to show that his abilities were at all more
K1-. .Mix : h ; N .^v*.:a.'s L::o of Chrisr.^pher Ha: ton ; than respectable. Walpole's j udgment upjn
l»urkc's K\: :::.♦: r.iva^''; l^io*:. l»r;:.: VTriiiger's him is probably correct : ' Though there art
lv..\:. H-.s:. '.. !S.\ li'*4. -^-*\1 S. L. L. several lai^e volumes translated by him. we
have scarce anything of his own composition^
C ARKY. IIKN U Y. S'AV'iid F.ari. of Mox- and ane as little acquainted with hischaracier
Moi vu v^l-VVv hk'l'. :nii>U:. r. oldest son of as with his genius/ His earliest publisht^
K.>lvr: Catx y. !lr>i: eurl '.j. \.\ by KIi«aK^th. work was "Romulus and Tarquin, or del*rin-
dA:ii;::ur . : S.r ll.:*:U T> v a::::;. ^n of Tri*:»: cipe et Trranno,' translated from the Italian
M:r. 'T. C^~:i\vs**.. dv. : w-..i.^\v v^: Sir Henry ot the Marquis Valezzi (12mo, 1637). Hii
s t ht
t.:v.;- :> :.iv,--- vV. ■':■.. *:• -I-. :s ">tn Cvxsy. K:- lo June UXU.
isvxr. '}.T<: V. vS". . > >t nx v ■. h . r .■.: s:vr tbr He had a family of ten children, two son*
d;-.^:V. /:\i ■.-,"«:: V..r.\U:V. :.: '.•.-.•.: i:: :r.t *:- and elcht dauirhters. Of the sons, hionA,
rv.,vV>.-:\' v^t*::.; wv..::. IL ::;-.-.r:«.l i..*i :V."..'w :he e'.ier. was slain at the battle of Ma:-
vv:v.vj -v.;! a: ^-^^ *- ; V.' .".',:-:;.. \.^\:. r-l. .v.:rLz*: stc^n Moor in lt>44. and was unmarried: the
I cv.: :;ru:. I:''."., a::. I : • V. :":.. 1* A .l:\;T*:r: i:i y>unp?r. Henry, fell a victim to the small-
IVVruArv '.O*. V U: *:>::-.: :*:.-. r.: \- tItv^ y-.Ar* ^.\x in 1^49. leaviurone son behind him. vhi>
: V. : T*^ : iV.r^ *u :>.?• cv r.: .r.- v.: ni .1 .- loi: vi.r.z^ cl:^ in Mav 1^5S. and who was the last heir
: '.;*: k-.: ,*\* ' xv^" v : :."•■?:• l^n I Ar^-v:- * :' - "» >- a:1 :o :be earl^^m. His laxdship s only brot her.
h:' Kv.v.v.;- dLf.t'r>»^kr.U k" ,v.*-.L=^ujCv,\i. Re- Tb>Bbafiftbaddiedwichoatm^eis6ue,9 April
[Memoin of Ilo1»n Core;, Earl of Man-
moatli, writUn by hiciBelf; Banks's Donnaat
nod ExUekK. BnroDS^r. Ho, 1809. iii. 619 a<K{. ;
Biich'* Ooart tuid Times of Junm I. ii. 149,
Ifi6. &«. ; Wnlpole'B Rof al nnd Noble Anthon ;
Wood'* AtheoK Oioo, (Bliw), (the last two
wotfcc cotiUiii long libta of hia lordihip'i printed
works) : Colonel Chestet'i WesCmiDBler Abbey
Regisle™. 1 A. J.
CARET. ItENRY (rf. 1743), poet and
*ciaa, is said to linrc been an illegitimuts
tt George Ssvile, tlie tamoua mftrquis of
*tx, who died in Itldo. Corej, id the
e to his first volume of poems, in 1713,
s of himself as still very young. His
notlwr probably was a scluKumiatreaG, as a
' Putomliclc^e ' in lliot volume is deacribed
BE 'performed at Mrs. Carey'sschoolby aevo-
ral of her scbolaia,' He aftprwarda taught
muaic in boarding bcIiooIb. Pope told Sponce
thttt Carey Tras one of Addison's ' little se-
nate ' aboitt this period. Car^y himself says
that, 'the divine Addison' had been pleased
more than onu to praise his best Known
poem, ■ Sally in our Alley ' iPoemt, 1729).
Carey tells us la the same place that the
poem owed its origin to hla having ' dodged '
a 'piwntira treating his mistress to vanoua
London amiisemenlB, Carey became known
•stheauthorof many vivscioufl poems which
were banded about in manuscript. He com-
ploina (STfKre Tyranlt) that 'Sally in onr
AUey'anil'Nambv-ramby,' composed in ridi-
cule of Ambrose Philips, were thought too
rood to be his, and says that Pope vindicated
hisclaim to the latter. He was also the author
nf success^ farces and of the songs in the
'Provoked Husband' and elsewhere, lie
ooeacionally composed the music himself.
He deacribM himself as a disciple of Oemi-
niani and Roseingrave, and says that he
owed his first knowledge to the friendly in-
Mtroctione of 0. W. Liunert. Mies Raft«r,
afterwards Mra. Clive
at hi» benefit in 1730,
tats by him, and when, accordi
twrnpomry account, a procession oi
with all the instruments inventea since
kl Cain^ marched from the Haymarket,
were joined by authors and printers'
It at Temple Bar, and by painters at
mt Garden, whence the whole body
ibid to Drury T jine. He produced other
VMT saccessfiil burlesques, ridiculing the
Italian opera, birthday odea burlesquing
Cibber, and other occasional pieces. He was
a livelv companion, and often, it
difficultiris. It is anid that be received a
wiuioD from the Savilo family until his
'lealh. Iln died suddenly, Hnwkins says
kf hia own liutd, on 4 Uct. 1743. Contem-
porarv records only say tbnt he rose in
good lieulth and 'wussoon after fonnddead.'
A benefit performnncH for his widow and four
small children was givett at Drury Lane on
17 Nov. 1743.
Mr. Cummings states (Nules and Queriet,
6th series, ii. 160) that he possesses over two
hundred works published by Carey. The fol-
lowing is a list of his cluef publications:
l.'PoemBonseveralOccaaiona,'1713, 3.8ame
title, 1730. 3. Same, called ' third edition,
much enlarged,' 1729. Each of these differs
greatly irom its predecessors. The third
editionincludes'Namby-Pamby ' and 'Sally
in our Alley,' the last published separately
about 1716. 4. 'The Contrivances,' 1715;
actedatDruryLane,BAug.l7I5. 6. 'Hang-
ing and Marriage,' a farce, 1722 (LincoliTs
Inn Fields, 15 March 1722). 6. ' Poems oc-
casioned by Gulliver's Travels,' 17^7. 7. Six
cantatas, 1733. 8. 'Teraminta,' an opera,
music by J. C. Smith, 1733 (Lincoln's Inn
Fields, 20 Oct. 1732). 9. 'Amelia,' an opera,
music by J. F. Lampe, 1732. 10. Songs in
' Cephalus and Procris,' Drury Lane, 1733.
11. ' Chrononhotonthologos," ' Ihe most tra-
gical traffedy ever yet tragedised;' a veiy
amusing burlesque, phrases of which are BtiU
familiar, first performed at the Haymarket
22 Feb. 1734. Fielding's ' Tom Thumb,' pro-
duced in 1730, is in some degree its modeL
12. 'The Wonder; or, an Honest Yorkshire-
man,' a ballad opera, 1735, performed for
one night (11 July 1735) at Lincoln's Inn
Fields, and afterwards for many nights at
the Haymarket and Goodman's Fields. Pub-
lished in two editions in 1736. 13. ' Stage
Tyrants,' an epistle to Lord Chesterfield,
occasioned by the rejection of the 'Honest
Yorkshireman'atDruiT Lane, 1736. 14.'ThB
Dragon of Wantley, a burlesque opera,
rousic by J. F. Lompe. This vras first pro-
duced 26 Oct. 1737, suspended fora time by
the death of Queen Caroline on 29 Nov., and
had a run of sixty-eeven nights. 15. ' Mar-
gery ; or, a "Worse Plague than the Dragon,'
by the same authors, produced 9 Dec. 1(38,
a sequel and failure. 16. 'Nancy; or, the
Panlng Lovers,' 1739, an interlude, with
music Dy Ihe author. Revived in 1755 aa
'The Pressgang,' and afterwards as 'True
Blue.' 17. 'AMuaicalCenturj; or, a Hun-
dred English Ballads,' as a collection of
separately printed pieces, 1737 ; new edit.
1740; tliird, 1748, 18. 'Dramatic Works'
(published by subscription), 1743, includes
'Teraminta, 'Amelia,' 'Chrononhotontho-
logos,' 'The Honest York *hi reman,' 'The
Dragon,' 'The Drogoness' iMargery), iind
' Nancy.'
Carey has been credited with the author-
Carey
72
Carey
ship of 'God save the Queen.' The first
known publication of this was in the * Har-
monia Anglicana/ 1742, where it is anony-
mous. Carey did not include it in his * Cen-
tury.' It first became popular aft^r his
death, during the rebellion of 1746. The
actor Victor describes the performance in a
contemporary letter to Gamck ( Victor's LeU
ters, 17/6, i. 118), and says that it was an
old anthem sung in the cliapel of James II
when William III was expected. Ame ar-'
ranged it for Dniry Lane, and Kumey for
Covent Garden, liumey told Isaac D'Israeli
that the authorship was unknown, and gives
the same account of its origin as Victor (&en#.
Mag, for 1814, pt. ii., p. 100). Fifty years
later, Carey's son, (Jeorge Saville Carey [q. v.],
claimed it for his father in order to justify
a request for a pension. Ilis only authority
was J. C. Smith, who told Dr. Harington
of Bath, on 13 June 1705, that Henry Carey
had brought it to him in order to correct the
bass. Smith was the friend of Handel,
and had [see above] been a collaborator
with Carey (G. S. Carey, Balnea (1801),
111-15, and Gent, Mag. for 1795, p. 544).
A Mr. Townshend is said to have told John
Ashley of Bath, who told W. L. Bowles in
18:28, that he had heard Carey sing the an-
them at a tavern on occasion of Vernon's
capture of Portobello in 1740 (see also Gent,
Mag. for 1796, pt. ii. 1075). Some internal
evidence in favour of Carey is suggested in
Ifewles's * Life of Ken,' but the improbability
that Carev should have left the authorship
unclaimed^, that his family should not have
claimed it when it became so popular, and
that Arne (to whom he must have been
well known) and Burney should have been
unable to discover the authorship at the time,
siHnus to overbalance? the small probability of
the much later statements, which, moreover,
if accepted, do not t'stablisli Carey's author-
ship. A full discussir)n of the authorship will
be found in W. (!'ha])peirs ' Collection of Na-
tional Airs,' pp. 83, 93 ; W. Chappell's ' Popu-
lar Music of the Olden Time,'ii. 691 ; and in
a series of articles by W. H. Cummings in the
* Musical Times 'from March to August 1878. ,
Carey had a gt'nuino vein of playful fancy,
whicli makes his burlesques stilf amusing,
though the admirabh* * Sully in our Allev ' is ,
his l>est known p<»rformance. A portrait by
"SVorsdale was engraved bv Faber (1729). '
He was great-grandfather, W his son G. S.
Cartw, of P]dmund Kean.
[Rees's CydopaKlia (art. * Carey,' by Bnmey);
Hawkins s Hitt. of Music (1853), 827 (with por-
trait by Worsdale); Gent Mag. for 1796, pt. ii.
544, 907, 091; 1836, pt. i. 594, pt ii. 141, 369; j
Notes and Queries, let scriei, vii. 95, xii. 103 ;
2Dd series, ii. 413, vii. 64, ix. 126; 6th series,
ix. 160. 180; Genest's History of the Stage, ii«
558, 559, iii. 81, 355, 468, 471, 482, 647, 585,
X. 258 ; Biog. Dramatica ; Clark's Words of Pieees
... at the Glee Club (1814); Cox's Anecdotes
of J. C. Smith; Bowles's Life of Ken, ii. 288;
Grove's Diet of Music (arts. * Carey ' and ' Ood
save the King ').] H S.
CAREY, JAMES (1845-1888), Fenian
and informer, was son of Francis Carey, a
bricklayer, who came from C!elbridge, in
Kildare, to Dublin, where his son was bom
in James Street in 1845. He also was a
bricklayer, and for eighteen years continued
in the employment of Mr. Michael Meade,
builder, Dublin, lie then commenced busi-
ness on his own account as a builder at
DenziUe Street, Dublin. In this venture
he was successful ; he became the leading
spokesman of his trade and obtained several
lar^ building contracts. During all this
period Carey was engaged in a national-
ist conspiracy, but to outward appearance
he was one of the rising men of Dublin.
It is curious to learn that at the moment
when Carey was a leading spirit in the con-
spiracy for the emancipation of Ireland he
was making money by subletting a large
number of tenement houses, which he rented
from his former employer and relet to the
poor. Every one believed in his piety and
public spirit; there was hardly a society
of the popular or religfious kind of which he
did not become a member, and at one time
he was spoken of as a possible lord mayor.
In 1882 he was elected a town councillor of
Dublin, not on political grounds, but, as he
himself said, * solely- for the good of the work-
ing men of the city.' Al^ut 1861 he had
ioined the Fenian conspiracy, and soon after
became treasurer of the * Irish republican
brotherhood.' This band held court-martiab
and passed sentences, but up to 1879 in-
formers only were attacked. In 1881 Uie
conspirators, one of whose sections as-
sumed the title of the Invincibles, estab-
lished their headquarters in Dublin, and
Carey took an oath as one of the leaders.
The object of the Invincibles was 'to remove
all t vrants from the country,' and several at-
tempts, but without success, were made to as-
sassinate Earl Cow]>er and Mr. W. E. Forster.
'No. 1 ,' the secret head of the association, then
gave orders to kill Mr. Thomas Henry Burke
Lq. v.], the Under-Secretary to the lord-lien-
tenant, and on 6 May 1882 nine of the cons^
rators proceeded to the Phcenix Park, where
Carev, while sitting on a jaiintingHsar, pointed
out Mr. Burke to the others, who at once
attacked and killed him with knives, and at
the same time also despatched Lord Frederick
OaTendieh [q. v.], tbo newly appiint^d cliief
secretsfy, wno hiipppned to be wallfiiig witli
Mr. Burke. Fnr d long tima no clue could
b* found to iheperjielratora of the set; but
on 13 Jnn. 1883 Carpy was arrested in hia
own bouse, and, ■with sixteen other persons,
charged with a conspiracy to murder public
ofEeuls. Whfn arrested hp was erecting a
inuTtiuuy chapel in the Soath Dublin Union,
■nd itiH worK WB3 then carried on bj his
Other, Peter Carey. OniaFeb.CareytumBd
Mi's e^dence, betrayed the complete de-
ls of the Fenian organisation and of the
in the Phffinii Park, and by his evi-
___, . a the means of causing the public ei-
ccntion of five of his late aeeociales. His life
hang in (treat danger, ha was secretly, with
IiiB wife and family, put on board the Ein-
fkune Caxlle, bminj for the Cape, and sailed
on « July under the name of Power. The
Zatincibles, howi'ver, discovered the secret,
and »ent on board the sume ship a person
««lled Patrick O'Donnell, a bricklayer. He
followed his Tictiui on board the Melrose in
the ^■oynge (rom Cape Town to Natal, and
when the ve*ael was twelve miles off Cape
Vacca*, on 29 Jxdy 1883, shot Carey dead.
O't^nnell was broucht to England and tried
for an ordinarymunfprjwithout any reference
to bb Fpnian connection, and being found
piilty was executed at Newgate on I" Dec,
without making any statement as to his as-
' 1 theplanning-ofthemurder. Carey
n 1861J Margaret M 'Kenny, who
llMVerat children surrived him.
(Fall Hall Gazette. 31 July 1S83. pp. 10-12 ;
I^M, I arjii 3 Deer. 1883; Annual Bcgister,
1883, pp. 182-8; Graphic, inrii. 200, 278, witli
I-.rtniit«, iind ixTlii. 112. with portrait (1883);
lUiiiirKi'-i! London Nuws, luiii. 103, withjpor-
imii (18M3).l G, C. B.
CABEY, JOHN, third Lord IltTNeiioB
(■/. P«J7i. second son of Henry, first lord
ii,._..i,,., r.| v.], was depiitv warden of the
lif," under his fallier.and marshal
'. Iieru he proclaimed James I king
I NiiTHOie,jrVc^*iMM,i.60),when
- 1 r Robert. Cawy [q. v.] rodo north-
unnU <Mdj The news ilf Queen Elizabeth's
death. Hew8SRiiJchi>»teemedbyJBinesI,and
ftp|M*arB to liHve conduct^ some diplomatic
liu'ini--- ti'twenn thinking and Queen Eliza-
. His brother
i.' Mn^itTOt
ii-ikl memoirs, and always with
\: lie h.1'1 UitlM to thank "him for
'liriffi made ftir (he p»s-
!i . On the deathof his
■ liird Hunsdnn [q. v.],
>< succeeded to the title
of Leonard Hyde of ThrockingiHertford
, and,dyiag in April 161", left bahindtwo sons,
Henry find Charles, of whom the elduTiHenry,
' succeeded to the title, and became sabse-
I quently Yiscount Rochibrt and Earl uf Dover.
I [Memoir* of Sir Robert Carey; Nichols^
ProBrsBsea of King JsmeB I; Banks's Dormant
and lilxtinct finranage ; Calendar of State Papan,
i Scotland. 1800-1603.] A. J.
! CABEY, JOHN, LL.D. (1756-1828),
classical schcdnr, brother of Matbew Carey,
onlhor of the ' Vindicito Hihemicw,' [q. v.],
and of William Paulet Carey [q.T,], was bom
inlrelandinl766. At the age of twelve he was
sent to finish his education in a French uni-
versity. He spent some time in the United
States aboutl 789, and afterwards passed many
rears in London as a teacher of the classics,
French, and shorthand. Hedied at Prospect
naee, Lambeth, 8 Dec, 18-26. from calculus,
the last years of his life baring t>MD em-
bittered by distressing complaints.
Carey was editor of the early numbers
of the 'School Hagaiine,' published by
Phillips, and a frequent contributor to the
' Monthlr ' and ' Gentleman's ' magazines.
In the form^ journal in 1803 he made a
BUg^tion for enabling persons on ahore to
f^ve assistance to distressed vessels by means
of shooting a wooden ball from a mortar, an
idea snbseqnently conceived and carried out
independently^ by Captain G. M. Manby, for
which invention Manby was reward«« by
government. Careybrought outanewedition
of Dryden's ' Virpl,' 1803, 3 vols. 8ro, and
ecain in IBIS; two editions of Ainsworth's
'Latin Dictionnry' in 4to, and five of the
abridgment of the same; the 'Gradus ad
Pamasaum' in 1824; the I^tin 'Common
Prayer ' in Bagater's polyglot edition ; • Ru-
perti Commentariua m Liviunt,' and a revi-
sion of Schleusner's ' New Testament Lexi-
con ' (1826). He likewise edited more than
filly volumes of the ' Regent Latin Classics '
published by Baldwin. He was the com-
5iler of the valuable ' General Index to the
lontbly Review from 1790 to lfiia'(3volB.
1818), and translated BitAubi^'a ' BatAvians,'
Mndomn de Stall's ' Young Emigronls,'
Lebmen'a 'Leiters on Switzerland,' and
others. In 1810 he published a story for
children called 'Learmng better tlinnIlou8«
and Land,' which went through several edi-
tions, His sdiool-books were popular in
their day anil fi-enerally praised for accnrncy
and sebolnrlv qualities. Among them are ;
1. 'Latin rtosody made E*ey,* 1800,; naw
Carey
74
Carey
edition 1812. 2. * Practical English Prosody
and Versification/ 1809. 8. * Alphabetic
Key to the Propria qu8B maribus/ 1812.
4. * Introduction to English Composition and
Elocution/ 1817. 6. ^Clavis Metrico-Vir-
firiliana/ 1818. 6. * Eton Latin Prosody
illustrated/ 1818. 7. 'Greek Terminations/
1821. 8. * Latin Terminations/ 1821. He
published also a small volume of poems,
with a portrait prefixed.
[Koso's Biog. Diet. ; Biog. Diet, of Living Au-
thors (1816), p. 64; Webb's Compendium of Irish
Biography (1878), p. 73; Watt's Bibl. Brit.;
London Catal. of Books from 1814-46; Boase '
and C!ourtney'8 Bibl. Cornubiensis, i. 68 ; private '
information.] C. W. S.
CAREY, MATIIEW (1760-1839),
bookseller, was bom at Dublin 28 Jan. 17G0,
the son of a prosperous baker. He was a
dull boy, but became a voracious reader of
novels and romances. At about fifteen years
of age he was apprenticed to a bookseller ; at
seventeen he produced his first essay, pub-
lished in the ' Hibernian Journal,' on duel-
ling. In 1779 he wrote a pamphlet urging
the repeal of the penal code against catholics.
A prosecution was threatened, and Carev
was put on board the Holyhead packet with
a litue money and a letter of introduction to
Franklin. Carey remained with^Dr. Franklin
in Paris for some months, and subsequently
for a short period with the younger Didot.
He returned to Dublin, and conducted for
some time the 'Freeman's Journal.' In 1783
his father gave him the means of establishing
a paper of his own, * The Volunteer's Journal/
wnich soon acquired a very decided influence
on public opimon, suiting the heated temper
of the time. At length (April 1784) pro-
ceedings were taken against the proprietor,
who was thrown into prison. He was also
charged with a libel on the Irish premier,
John Foster. On being released from prison
at the end of the parliamentary session, with
an ex-officio information still hanging over
his head, he disposed of his newspaper, and
sailed for Philadelphia.
From a fellow-passenger who had letters of
introduction to Lafayette, the latter learned
that *Carey the persecuted printer' had arrived
by the same boiat. Lafayette now provided
him with sufficient means to enable him to
start in business. Forty years later, when La-
fayette visited America, Care^' repaid the 400
dollars. Carey immediately issued proposals
for establishing the ' Pennsylvania Herald.'
The first number was issued on 25 Jan. 1785.
In August he undertook reportinffthe de-
bates in the House of Assenibly. This was
80 well done, that it gave an advantage for
his paper over all competitors. Carey fought
his only duel with another journalist^ and &
wound laid him up for more than a year.
In October 1786 he began, in partnership with
others, the ' Columbia Magazine.' He soon
withdrew, and in January 1787 issued the
first number of the 'American Museum/
which became very popular, but did not pay,
and was discontinued at the end of 1792.
About this time Carey married Miss Flahavan«
He now started a bookselling and printing
business. In 1793 he sat on the committee
of health appointed in consequence of an out-
break of yellow fever. About the same time
he started an association called the Hibernian
Society for the Relief of Emigrants firom
Ireland, of which he was secretary for many
years. In 1796 he helped to form a Sunday
school society,^ which he alleges to be the
first started in America. About this time
William Cobbett was actively employed in
Philadelphia. He had a paper war with
Carey, of which specimens wAl be found in
Peter Porcupine's works ; in * A Plumb-
Pudding for the Humane, Chaste, Valiant,
Enlightened Peter Porcupine, by his obliged
friend, Mathew Carey; ' and in * The Porcu-
Einiad, a Hudibrastic Poem,' in which Carey
as versified some of Cobbett's paragraphs
with very little verbal alteration. In 1798
Carej repudiated the charge of being a
* United irishman.'
Carey published American editions of
Guthrie's * Geography' and Goldsmith's 'Ani-
mated Nature/ and in 1801 a quarto Bible.
From 1802 to 1805 Carey was a director of
the Bank of Pennsylvania. Among his other
enterprises was the attempt to establish an
annual book fair on the plan of that at Leip-
zig, to be held alternately at New York and
Philadelphia. It was discontinued after a
few years' trial. Carey's position now en-
abled him to influence many public ques-
tions. In 1814 he published ^The Olive
Branch, or Faults on both sides, Federal and
Democratic, &c.' Ten editions were struck
ofl* in little more than three years. Carev
had always the wrongs of Ireland on his
mind. On reading G^win's 'Mandeville/
in which the alleged atrocities of 1641 aie
largely illustrated, he at once sat down to
prepare a work vindicating the Irish firom
sucn charges. After much labour and ex-
pense he published in 1819 * Vindicin Hiber-
nicae, or Ireland vindicated. An attempt to
develop and expose a few of the multifEuious
errors and falsehoods respecting Ireland in the
histories of May, Temple, Wliitelock, Borlase,
Rushworth, Clarendon, Cox, Carte, Leland,
Warner, [Catherine] Macamay, Humeu and
others/ No sooner was this labcmr off his
bands than Coivy beguu to appear m a politi
c»l ecoDomi«t. lie advocated {jfotection for
Ajnpriciui native Industiy, and produced
nuin^ tracts in suppcrt of his theonee. U"
usociBlpd with eome other Philadelphi
citixens in the formation of a societj for the
omotionof national industry, which helped
.circuliit« his pamphlets gratuitousty .
iOu«y retired from buaineHS in 1824.
the latter portiiMi of his life he con-
^o take active part in works of public
charity nnd utility, in promoting education,
and the construclion of roada, canals, and
ot^er public works. In 183d he made the
liberal offer of endowing a chair of political
etnnomy in the iinirersity of Maryland,
which was, however, not accepted. His
death occurred in September 1839. Besides
tlie •bove-meotioned, Carey publiahed a se-
D of pieces in prose and veree, which had
IjF appeared in the ' Columbia Magaiioe ; '
Short Account of the Maliirnant Fever
lyprevalent in Philadelphia' (1793); 'Es-
lon Political Economy'(18i2);'ThoughtH
on Penitentiaries and Prison DiscipQne'
{1S31) i ' Letters on the Colonization Society'
(which reached a twelfth edition in 1838):
' female Wages and Female Oppression '
i); and a host of tracts and otheiephe-
writinKB, the mere titles of which
fbnr aosely printed pages in Sabin's
of Books relating to America'
_. He was father of Henry C.
r, well known as an American econo-
Jffaw England Magazine, v. 403, 489, vi. GO
^S7, aOO 400, vii. 61, 14S, 239, 330, 401
(sDtubiognLphical) ; Hnnt's Mervhaal't
-KS«, 1839, f. 429 : Duyckincrs Cyrlo. of
J, Utstature, i. f. GG7 ; American Alma-
;, 1B4I, f. 37fi; Niles's Rerrist«r. ix. 345,
T. 837 : Porcupine's Works, it. 53, x. fi9, 60 ;
JatiaOD'i The Stis^r in America (ISOT), 418,
410; 'WLUiamCobbett.abiogTBpbj(lH7B); One
Handled Yeaa of Fobliahing, ITSS-lSSfi.]
E. S.
CARET, PATRICK. [See Cabi.]
CAKEY, ROBERT, first EiEL 09 MoK-
HODXB ( l5bOP-1639), seventh and youngest
ionofneiiryCarey,fir3tbrd-HunBdonrq.T.],
e bom about 1560, forhe stal«s that he was
sixty-three years of age ' when he fol-
Prince Charles to Spain in 1623 {Me-
t,-pATi7). At the opi of seventeen he ac-
^imied SirThomai* Layton in hia embassy
ja Netbtidands, and fo ury ears I ater formed
Jt of tht^ suite stint by Etitabclh to att«nd
ESuke of AlvD^on wnen he undertook the
it of the LowOountrins. In 1586,
a the pajliaments of 156S and 1593,
awuy from court with the Earl of Ouroberlaud
to take part in the att«ropt.H to relieve Sluys, •
and spent a few mouths iu active military sei^
vice. In the next year he served against tha
Spanish armada as a gentleman volunteer.
It is stated by Park that Carey's portrait
was among those of the English commanders
in the tapestry of the House of Lords. In
Essex's expedition to Normandy in 1591
Carey commanded first a troop and then a
regiment, and took part in the siegeof Rouen.
But it was rather as a courtier than a soldier
that be distinguished himself, although Lloyd
speaks of his ' uncourtly t«;inper,' and asserts
that hia shore of the family candour pre-
vented his success (State Worthiet, p. 704).
' I lived iu court,' says Carey, ' had small
means of my friends, and yet God go blessed
me that 1 was ever able to keep company
with the best. In all triumphs I was one ;
either at tilt, tourney, or barners, in masque
or balls ; I kept men and horses far abovs
my rank, and so continued a long time.' Iu
short, as his cousin, the Earl of Suffolk, after-
wards toid James I, ' there was none in the
queen's court that lived in a better fashion
tnan he did ' {^Memoin, p. 146). What most
distinguished him, however, was that ' he
exceeded in making choice of what he woro
to be handsome and comely.' These charac-
teristics recommended him to the notice and
favour of James I when he attended Wal-
singham into Scotland (1583). ' It pleased
the king at that time to take such a liking
of me,' as he wrote earnestly to the queen
at our return to give me leave to coma back
to him again, to attend him at his court,
assuring her majesty I should not repent
my attendance ' {ib. p. 7). For tbis reason
Carey was chosen to explain to James Eliza-
beth's innocence of Mary's execution, but he
was not allowed even to cross the border.
On two subsequent occasions, however, in
1589 and 1593, he proved a more successful
negotiator. Essex found Carey's skilful in-
terce^ion effective with Elizabeth when nil
his friends in court and all her council could
not move her trom her resolution to recall
him from Normandy <I691). For this ser-
vice ho knighted Carey, and told him that
' when he hod need of one to plead for him
he would never use any other orator' (iS.
E. 28-33). About 1593 Carey married Eliea-
th, daughter of Sir Hugh Trevanniou ; she
appears to have been the widow of soma
member of the family of Widdrington. She
brought him verv little luimey, and ' the
queen was mightily olfended ' with him for
marrying (ib.^. ■'il). He regained her favour
only after ' a stormy and terrible encountw,'
Carey
76
Carey
l>j means of an ingenious excuse, a courtly
device, and an important piece of service (A£<-
moirs, pp. 51-6). For the last ten years of
Eliiftbetn's reijjTi Carey was employed in the
government of the border, of wticn he gives
in his ' Memoirs ' a very graphic description.
In the first place he was appointed by Lord
Scrope deputy-warden of the west marches
(1593), and after that by bis father. Lord
Hunfldon, deputy-warden of the east marches
and captain of Korham Castle (1595). On
the death of Lord Hunsdon in the summer
of 1596 he succeeded to his father's post,
althoug-h it waa not formally granted him
till -iO Nov. 1597 (tW. 8. 'P. Dom.) In
""February 1598 he was superseded by Lord
Willoughhy (Bbktib, Five Generations of a
' Loyal Kiime, p. 3:J4), but, after a little delay,
accepted the office of warden of the middle
march, which he held until the occeaeion of '
James I. In the parliaments of 1597-8 and
1601berepre8onted^rthumberland{29May
1598, Apiil 1603, Dotle). In March 1603 ,
•Carey made a flying visit to the court, and ■
thnsbecame a spectator of Eliiaheth's last ill- I
ness, which he carefully observed and de- .
scribed. lie speedily became alarmed for bis '
own fortunes, remembering tiat most of his
livelihood depended on her life. At the same
time he called to mind the favour with which
the King of Scots bad treated him, and de-
termined to inform him at once of the queen's
.state. ' I did assure myself it was neither '
unjust nor unhonest for me to do for myself, ^
if Uod at that time should call lier to his
mercy' {Memtiin, p. 118). Accordingly, on
19Marchl603amesBengepfrom Carey arrived
at Edinburgh ' to give King James assurance
that the queen could not outlive three days
at most, and that he stayed only at court to
brine them the first news of her death, and 1
had horses placed all the way to make him
speed in his post ' ( CoTTe^onS^wxof Jama VI
with Sir Robert Cecil, Camden Society, p.
49). Elizabeth died early on the morning '
of the 24th, and Carey, in spite of the pro- 1
hibition of the council, started about nine,
and by hard riding reached Holyrood late
on the 26th. His conduct in thus hastening '
to make profit out of the death of his kins-
woman and benefactress has been deservedly
censured. 'It hath set so wide a mark of
ingratitude on him,' writes Weldon, ' that it
wul remain to posterity a greater blot than
the honour he obtained afterwards will ever
wipe out' {^Secret Hifiory of the Court of
James I, i. 314). James rewarded Carey by
appointing him one of the ^ntlemen of his |
bedchamber, hut on the km^'s coming to
England he was discharged trom that post
and disappointed in the promises made to
him. This wag probably canaed by the re-
presentation addressed to the king by the
council, in which Carey's conduct wm stig-
matised as ' contrary to such commandmenta
as we hod power to lay upon him, and to all
decency, good manners, and respect ' (Lttter
^ the Council, 24 March, quoted by Oirery).
Fortunately, however, Lady Carey obtained
a post in the queen's household, and soon
after obtained the charge of Prince Charles.
Carey succeeded in eefling the life g|OTem-
ment of Norham for 6,000/., his wife ob-
tained a suit worth ^,0001., his daughter
became one of the maids of honour to tlie
Princess Eliiabeti, and he himself governor
of the household of Prince Charles (23 Feb.
1605). \Vhen, in 1611, that prince obtained
a larger establishment, Carey, after a stmgKla
with Sir James FuUarton, succeeded in be-
comin ghiamaeteroftherobes, remarking that,
if he had skill in anything, he thought he could
tellhowtoraakegoodclotheB. W^enCharlea
wascreated Prince of Wales, Carey became his
chamberlain (8 March 1617, S. P. Dom., xc
105^, and at length, on 6 Feb. 1622,waBcre-
ateo llaron of Leppington. In the following
year he was appointed to follow Prince Charles
to Spain, in charge of the servants sent after
him by James. When Charles ascended the
tbrone,Carey was consoled for the loss of his
chamberlainship by the grant of fee fanna,
rents in perpetuity to the value of 600/. a year,
and by beingereated earl of Monmouth (7'Feb,
1626). With his attainment of the height of
a courtier's ambition Carey closes his ' Me-
moirs.' Hisdeathtookplaceonl2Aprill639
(certificate of John Byley, Bluemantle, OaL
S. P. Dom.) Carey's ' Memoirs ' were first
Suhlished in 1759 by the Earl of Cork and
irrery. Walpole, in his ' Royal and Noble
Authors,' had urged their printing, and Birch
had published in 1749 the portion relating
to the death of Queen Elizabeth (Hittorieal
View of the Negotiations from 1592 to 1617).
' A fourth edition, with notes by Sir Walter
I Scott, was printed in 1808.
I [Mamoica. ed. 1808; Walpolo's Koyal and
I Noble Authors, ed. Park ; CalDadai of Donuslic
StatePaperBiDoyle'sOflkialBaronagB. Theyst
uncaloDdered portion of the Cecil Papers contain*
several of Carey's letters ; there are others in the
Border Papers in the Record Office. Lloyd pves
a short notice of Carey in his State Worthies;
Cnmpion has an epigmm on him ; and some d*-
taile with respect to his Spaniah Journey may be
gathered from Wynne's Brief Kelation of tha
Jouniey of the Pnnce's Servants into Spain.l
I C. H. F.
CABET, VALENTINE (d: 1696). [Sm
Cabt.]
CARET, WTLLLVJtf, D.U. (1701-1834),
orieutalist und mi«slotiarT,wiiBl>oni 17 Aug.
1761a t P&ular^ury.NorthamptoiiBliire.wliere
his &ther, Edmund Carey, kept a small free
ftcbool, to the educational benefit of the boy.
At fourteen be was apprenticed to a ehoe-
loaher at Hacklelon , and becoming religiously
affected joined the baptist connexion in ITaS.
In 1786 be was chosen minister of the baptist
emij^eation at MoiJton. He bad hiteiy
mamed, on so slender an income that meat
was a raritv at bistable. Ilewas now work-
ing at GrMB, Latin, and Hebrew, chiefly with
a view lo the interpretation of the ecrip-
tUTva. After boldins a ministry at Leicester
Iram 1780 he joined in the movement which
ciilmiDAtcd in the formation of tUe Baptist
Missionary Society, and was (with a Mr.
Slionuui) diosen to be tte first baptist mis-
tu India. Carey and his family and
lU atrived in Bengal early in 1794, and
my discoyered that Calcutta was not the
jt for a needy missionary to live in. The
nfundatheyhadbrougbtswiflly vanished,
S kbBoIutely destitute they set out iu an
n boat to seek for a refuge. They found
IT tt forty miles' voyage in tbe house of
_Ejb. Short, wbo afterwards married Mrs.
Ckl^S sister. At first the missionary's in-
tonUon waa to make his living by farming :
bat on btang ofil^red t!ie aiipenntendence of
Sir. Udneys indigo factory near Maldah he
gladly accepl«d tne post. Els letters home
at this period express his distress at the post'
ponement of hia evougelisinff mission, owing
to the diiTiculties pre&enled by tbe various
languages and dialects spoken in Bengal.
Cki«y*et himself with determination to over-
ooiDD ibis obstacle. In 1795 be established
■ churcb uear tbe factory, and there be
preached in the vernacular. After five years'
work at Maldah, varied by journeys to Bhu-
tan and Dinajpiir, Carey removed to Seram-
piir, a Danish colony, where tlie Danish go-
vernor encouraged the misaionaries, as the
East India Company, for political rea«ous,
was unabla to do. The baptist miasionary
taFlablislun(>ut ofSerompuT, afterwards famous
Ibr ita activi' influence, consisted in 1799 of
y and three young missionaries, together
h thnir families. A school and printing-
« tbe first requiait«s, and a bible in
ivtiB at oncti put in hand and duly
"appeari'il, logptber with other veraiona of the
wTiptim-s. in Mabratta, Tamil ; in altogether
tW'-niy-eis languages, beaidea numerous phi-
l.i|i..-u-ril iT.irks. In ISO! Carey was appointed
' Sanskrit, Bengili, and Mnhratta
'■jtrndedcoilegeofFort William,
c the iiursiiit of lingiiiatica and
da MaJirat "
fo r it* act
HQmvand
■githou
jLj; theiiui
ulJithen a
1805. and opened a mission chapel iu Calcutta
in the same year. There was, however, a
strong feeling against over-neaJoua prosely-
tising as a political danger, and Carey was
cautioned to abstain from preaching or dia-
tTibuting tracts for a while, ahbougb the go-
vernment assured him that they were ' well
satisfied with the character and deportment '
of his missionaries, against whom ' Uiere wer»
no complaintfi.* In spite of such official curbs
the mission grew steadily, and in 1814 had
twenty stations in India. Dr. Carey— he had
now received the diploma of D.D.— actively
superintt^nded tbe work of the mission and
its pre.^. Besides the Indian versions of tho
scriptures, in which he took a vignroua part,
be published griimmnrs of Mabratta ('1806),
Sanskrit (ISOii), Punjabi (1812), Telmga.
(1814), Bhotanla (182SP); dictionaries of
Mabratta (1810), Bengali (I^!18,3 vols. : 2ud
ed. 1826 i 3rd ed. 1827-30), BLoUnta (1826),
and had prepared materials for one of all
Sanskrit-tterived languages ; but theee were
deatroyed in a fire wtiich occurred in 1812 at
the press at Serampiir. He also edited tbe
' Ramayana,' in 3 vols., 1809-10, and hia
friend Dr. Roihurgb's ' Flora Medica,' for he
was an excellent botanist, &c. After being
weakened by many attadis of fever he waa
sttQck with apopleiyJitly 1833, and lingared
in a feeble state tUl 9 June 1834. He woe
thrice married, and left three sons, one of
whom was Feiix Carey [q, y.]
1836.] S. L,-P.
CABEY,WHJjIAM(1769-1846),biahop
of Exeter and St. Asaph, was bom on 18 Nov.
1769. Hia success in life was due to tha
kindness of Dr. Vfaicent, through whose aid
be was admitted into Westminster School,
where he ultiroat«ly passed through every
grade imtil ho became its head. In 1784 lie
was elected a king's scholar, in 1788 he
became the captain of the school, and in
tbe following year he was elected to Chriat
Church, Oxford, which was at that time
presided over by Cyril Jackson. He took
the degfoe of M.A. in 1796. and became a
totor of his house, wh«re he also filled tha
office of censor fh>m 1798 to 1802. Whila
connected with Oxford life be held tbe in-
ciimliency of tbe neighbouring church of
Oowley, and near the close of hia academical
career, in 1801. he was nominated one of the
preachers at Whitehall Chapel. The pre-
iwudal staU of Enaresborougb-cum-Bickliill
in York Cathedral was conferred upon him
in 1804, and his connection with thenorthem
Carey
78
Carey
province was strengthened by his being in-
stituted to the vicarage of Sutton-in-the-
Forest. Through the influential and zealous
support of his old Oxford friend, Cyril Jack-
son — a support whicli outweighed the oppo-
sition of many who desired an older man —
Carey was appointed to the head-mastership
of Westminster School in January 1803, and
discharged its duties with great efficiency
until his retirement in December 1814. He
proceeded to the degree of B.D. in 1804, and
to that of D.D. in 1807. The honourable
post of sub-almoner to the king was given to
nim in 1808, and in March 1809 he received
a piece of preferment equally honourable and
more lucrative, a prebend at Westminster.
On resigning his position at his old school
he withdrew to his country living, residing
there until 1820, when he was called to
preside over the diocese of Exeter. His
consecration took place on 12 Nov. 1820,
and on the previous day he was installed a
prebendary of his cathedral. The administra-
tion of the diocese by the former occupant
of the see had not been marked by an excess
of zeal, and the energy with which Carey
threw himself into his new labours was much
praised. At Exeter he remained for ten
years, when he was translated to the wealthier
bishopric of St. Asaph, being elected to his
new see on 12 March 1830 and confirmed on
7 April. He died at his house in Portland
Place, London, on 13 Sept. 1846, but his
body was carried into Wales and buried in
the churchyard of St, Asaph Cathedral on
2 Oct. 1846. A monument to his memory
was erected in his cathedral.
Carey was the author of three sermons
long since forgotten, but his name is preserved
in his munificent benefaction of 20,000/.
Consols for tlie better maintenance of such
baclielor students of Christ Church, dulv
elected from Westminster School, as, ' having
tlieir own way to make in the world,* shall
attend the divinity lectures and prepare
themselves for holy orders. A second gift
to his old school was of a different character.
This was a new set of scenery for the West-
minster play modelled on the lines of its
predecessor, which had been designed by
Athenian Stuart. Carev's scenery was in use
for fifty years, from 1808 to 1858.
[Welch'sWestmi nstor School (Phi 11 i more's ed. ),
pp. 418, 428, 456, 636 ; Forshall's Westminster
School, pp. 125, 301-3. 470; Olivers Bishops of
Exeter, pp. 166-7 ; Career of Admiral John
Markham, p. 14; Gent. Mag. 1846, pt. ii. pp.
533-4, 661 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vii. 205
(1865).] W. P. C.
CABEY, WILLIAM PAULET (1759-
1839), art critic, brother of John and Mathew
Carey fcj. v.], was bom in Ireland in 1759. He
began life as a painter and ufterwards became
an engraver. He did the copperplates in
Geoffrey Gambado's (H. Bunbury's) * Annals
of Horsemanship,' Dublin, 1792, and seye-
ral plates in a collection of ethical maTiTna
Sublished by E. Grattan in Dublin. He
iscontinued the practice of his profession
owing to an accident to his eyes, but he re-
tained a great love for the arts. For more
than fifty years his pen was employed in
advocating the claims of modem and national
art, most of his writings bein^ distributed
gratuitously. He was one of t ne first to re-
cognise the genius of (}hantrey, the sculptor,
in the < Sheffield Iris' in 1805. He was
proud of having brought James Montgomery,
the poet, into prominence, and in later years
he wrote letters in the Cork and Dublin
papers which had the effect of attracting at-
tention to the work of Hogan, the sculptor.
He is said to have been a United Irishman.
In 1806 he wrote a pamphlet in defence of
the Princess of Wales ; in 1820 he pub-
lished two other pamphlets, 'The Conspi-
racies of 1806 and 1813 against the Princess
of Wales linked with the atrocious conspi-
racies of 1820 against the Queen of Eng-
land,' and ' The Present Plot showed by the
Past,' &c. Gn the cover of the latter he
advertised a work in two volumes on the
same subject. He was a dealer in pictures,
prints, and other works of art, and was one
of the principal persons consulted by Sir
J. F. Leicester, anerwards Lord De Tabley,
in the formation of his gallery. For several
years he had an establishment in Marvle-
bone Street, London. In the exercise or his
calling he visited many towns, and finally
settled in Birmingham about 1834. In that
year he contributed to the 'Analyst,' a
quarterlv journal issued in that town. He
died at Birmingham 21 May 1839, aged 80.
The list of his separate writings on art is
as follows : 1. ' Thoughts on the best mode
of checking the Prejudices against British
Works of Art,' York, 1801, 8vo. 2. 'A
Critical Description of the Procession of
Chaucer's PilgrmM to Canterbury,' painted
by Stothard, Lond. 1808, 8vo ; second edi-
tion 1818. 3. 'Letter to J. A. (Colonel
Anderdon), a C]!onnoisseur in London,' Man-
chester, 1809, 12mo. 4. 'Cursory Thoughts
on the Present State of the Fine Arts,'
Liverpool, 1810, 12mo. 5. ' Recommendar
tion of the Stained Glass Window of the
Transfiguration for St. James's Church,
Westminster,' 1815. 6. ' Memoirs of Barto-
lozzi,' in the 'European Magaiine,' vols.
IxviL and IxviiL 1815. This ran thiongh
six numbers, but was not finished. 7. 'Griti-
r»l Description and AtittMlcal Kevieivs of
De&lh upon tha falo Ilorw,' paiuled bj
Benjamin Wost, 1817, 8to. An edition wna
KbUstied Kt Philadelphia in 1836. 8. 'A
scriptive Calaliurue of a Cnllection of
FaintingB by Britisli Artists in the poBses-
eiaa at Sir John Fleming Leiceeter,' 1819,
8ro. 9. ' DMultor; Exposition of nn Anti-
Britiih System of fncendiary Publication,'
&C. 1819,Sto. 10. 'AddendnioH.neveley'8
Kolicw illnstTBtive of ibe Musters,' 1820.
11. 'Memoirs of B. Weat,R.A.,'in'Colburn'a
New Monthly MagMire,* 1820. 12. 'Vsris:
Historical uWrvstions on Anti-Britisliand
Anti-Contemporanian Pr^udices,' &c, 182ii,
8vo. 13. ' Patronage of &i«U Geniue,' Dub-
lin, 1823, 8vo. 14, ' Critical Catalogue of
the Venrille Collection,' 1823. 15. "The
JKMional Obsmcle to the National Public
Style considered,' 182ri, 8vo. 10. 'Some
MeinMra of ilie Pulronsee and Progress of
the Fine Arte in England , . . with Anec-
dotes of Lord De Table;,' 1820. 8vo, pp. 361.
17. ■ Syllabus of a C^ourse of Six Historical
L(*tiirea on the Arts of Design,' Glasgow,
1828. 18. ' Appeal to the Directors of the
Koyal Irish Institution,' Dublin, 1828, 8ro.
19. ' Oheervolicms on the Primary Object of
tile British Inslilution for the Promotion of
the Fine Arts.' Newcastle, 1829. 20. ' Brief
Ri^iiurks on the Antt-Briliah Effect of In-
oonsidente Criticism on Modem Art and
theBihibitionsofthe Li vingBritieh Artiste,'
London, 1831, 8to. 21. 'RidolS's Critical
hetten,' Leeds, 1831. 29. ' Ridolfi'a Criti-
cal Letters on the Style of William Etty.'&C,
Nottingbam, 1838. 23. ' Lorenio's (>itieal
Lvtters on the First Exhibition of the Wor-
cester Institution,' second series. Worcester,
1834, 4to. A third series was issued in the
foUowmg year. 24. ' Syllabus of Tarioue
Lectures on the Fine Arts.' An unfinished
work of his was a, ' Life of Alderman John
Boydell,' which was projected to fill two
n^ quarto volumes.
One of his dsughlers, Eliiabetb Sheridon
Oarey. wrote a volume of poems called ' Ii-y
Leaves,' privately printed in 1837. She
joiued the Homao catholic church.
(W, Bates iu Notes and Qnsries, 4th ser. v.
IB! ; Oeiit. Mag. Febmorr 1S42, p. 130: Webb's
Cniop. of Irish Bion. (ISiS). p. 73 ; Allibone's
Diet, iit Anthnn; Hnilnod and Everett's Mem.
of Judo Monl^merj, ii. 40, 73. 102. iii. 355;
I. Holland's Mrmorinls of Chnntrey. p. 192;
UaJMiMl Caial. of Books oa Art, 1S70, 1 229,
Sappl. p. 125; private information.]
C. w. a.
CAEaiLL,ANN (1748P-1764). actress
tmi TOCali«t, made as Miss Browji her first
« in London at Corent Garden in I
E
1770, playing Sallv in Qeorpie Colmon'a
comedy ' Man nnd t\'il'e.' During her stay
at Covent Garden, which lasted until 1780,
she was the original Cliirs in the * Duenna '
of Sheridan (21 Not, 1776), and toolt some
primary rale/i in comic opera and burletta, and
many secondary ruten in Cflmudy, On 2 Sept.
1780 she played at the Haymarket, as Mrs.
UargiU, late Miss Brown, the Goddess of
Heith in the ' Genius of Nonsense ' of her
manager, George Colman. Conspicuous suc-
cess attended ner performance at the soma
theatre, 8 Aug. 178l,of Mocheath, in a repre-
sentation of the ' Beggar's Opera,' in which
the male characters were sustained by women,
and the female characters fay men. Mrs. Car-
gill also performed Patie in Ramsay's 'Q^ntle
Shepherd ' (29 Oct. 1781 ), Marinetta in Tiok-
ell's' Carnival of Venice' (13 Dec. 1781),
and Damon in 1783 in the ' Chaplet,' Mrs.
Cargill, who was short and thick in figure,
acted with singular spirit as Captain Mac-
heath. It is chronicled that her tremors upon
hearing the beli sound for execution moved
the audience to tears. In 1782 she went to
India, where she not only played her fa-
vourite operatic characters, ^ut attempted
tragedy with some success. A single benefit
is Hai<I to have brought her the tben ' as-
tonishing Slim of 12,000 rupees.' On her
relum home in 1781 the Nancy packet in
which she had taken her passage was lost.
Her body wiis foimd 'on the rodts of Scilly
floating in her shift,' with an infant in her
arms. Numerous portraits of Mrs. Cargill
were painted and engraved. Two engraving
were issued in 1776 after a picture by W,
Peters. Engraved portraits were aftarwards
published of her in her chief characters, in-
cluding Clara (1778), Miranda (1777), and
Polly (1777 and 1782).
[Genest'a Account oftheEngliah Stage ; Thes-
pian Dictionary; Doran's Their Majesties' Ser-
vants; Oibeny's Dranrntic Chronology ; YouD^B
Memoirs of Mrs. Crouch; information kiadly
snppliwl by Mr. W. Barclay Squire.] J. K,
CARQILL, DONALD, or, according to
some, DiNlEL (10I9?-1681). covenanting
preacher, was bom at Itattray in Perthshire
about 1619, studied at Aberdeen and St.
Andrews, and was ordained in 1655. He
became minister of the Barony parish in
Glasgow in the same year. From the first
he was a man of deep convictions and in-
tense fidelity to them, but he did not become
prominent till the time of the king's restora-
tion, when, on 29 Muy 1660, instead of join-
ing in public thanksgiving for the king's
restoration, he pronounced the event a pro-
found calamity, and denounced woe on the
Cargill So Carier
P^yalheadiorrneach^rry.ryraimT.ani Irchrry. Th-m w&a far inferior to that of his spoken
Carzill wi* deprive*! o: hi* benrdc*? and bi- disc^urs^.
^^ w£?^ u" J- ^^ 'H ^r"^ ""'^"^ '=^>-«'» Fasti Eccl. Scot ii. 39; Biogmphia
U Oct. 1«>^1' L H- d:*T^r:i:ried rhe «-n:eaee. iv^gv vwriana. voL ii. ; Howie s Scots Woithi«» ;
became a n^l i ^t^^Ut, and wa* e on^picM yi* w.>irVs Hist'DTy of the Suflbrings of the Church
for the earnestness wi:hwh;ch he drn^unc-^l c: Sco:Und; M'Criea Sloiy of the Scottish
the pre&bvterian m:ni?:ers wh> accep-f-i :he Charch.'i W. G. B.
Mndiilr^nce' in Iri?-. r»n l^J^ilv In? 4 ar.d
6 Axis. lr!:5 deor-e:s we:>ir pa^~-: a^-iir.*: him CARGILL, JA^klES (J. 1605), botanist,
for hoMioz c«**nven:;cle* an i otbrr orfrnc^. was a medical man resident at Aberdeen, who
In lt)79 htr tiX'k par: in :he barle of B-r-th- siuiied bi^tany and anatomy at Basle while
well Bridge, and was wri.unie'l. bur msie C*5f»irBauhin was professor of those sciences.
hi* escape ^xh then and tr:im oTber Jaarer* Bj'.iL:n. for whom a professorship was founded
i»_i 1-1 a--i _• "i •I*'-.-. . _/">i -11 - 1 1
drawin«r up a cel»:bra:ed j-aper ajain>: 'he spc-oivs oi fucus, together with his descrip-
govemmenr, kniivm a* the Qiiren*ferry r> tion* of them, is piven in Bauhin's * Prodro-
venant. He was also e»?norrRevl. al:n^ wi:h nius.' He aided Gesner in the same way, and
Cameron, in issiiiuir the Sanqvdiar dr>?lara- al*-.^ L'>bel lor Lobt^lius), who, inhis * Adver-
tion { '2'2 June lt>*0 1. and a reward was is*u-d saria " { IHOo ». refers to him as a philosopher,
for his appreht-nsion d-id -^r alive. Afrer- well skilled in bot an v and anatomy. No other
wards, in Sept*.*mbfr. at Torwo-.xl, brrwwn record is known of CargUl.
Stirlinirand Falkirk.he pr^nounee^l. wi-h r.- r^;.^^, j^^^i^,-^ Pndromiis Theatri Botanici,
conct-rt with any one. a s-V.^-mn senrer.c.- ot Fra:ifirt-:.n.Main.l62<).p. 154; Pultenevs His-
excommunication airamsr the kiruz, :hv I»ak- tnrica. Sketobes uf the Progrt«a of Botany in
of York, Duke of Monmouth. I>iike of Laii- Eaj'.ar. i. 1790, ii. 2.] G. T. B.
derdale. Duke of Rothes. Sir Geor;re Mao-
kenzie, and Sir Thrimai Dalzell. The T.»r- CARIER, BENJAMIN, D.D. (1560-
wood excommunication was published in 1014». catholic controversialist, bom in Kent
1741. A larfftT reward was thereuj»on is- in l-Viti. was son of Anthonv Carier, a learned
sued for his capture, and after many hair- minister of the church of England. Ue was
breadth escajirs he w:i.-i taken on 1:? S-;pr. by admitted of Corpus Christi College, Cam-
James In ine of R-^nshaw at Covin jt on Mill, brid^re. :?S Feb. l.>>i\ proceeded B.A. in 1586,
Brouirht before the hijrh c«>urr of jusrioiary was eU-cted a fellow of his college 8 March
on 'J(i J u ly he was found iriiil: y of hiirh : reason 1 •>>?. and commenced M . A . in 1590. Soon
and condemnor! to death. He suffered at the afterwanis he became tutor and studied di-
cross of Kdinbunrh. '27 July ItiSl . expressinir vinity. especially the works of St. Augustine,
himself in the most jubilant and triumphant This reading inclined him to the church of
terms just Wfore his execution. He married Rome. However, he proceeded B.D. in 1597,
Marjraret Browne, relict of Andrew Betham and was appointed one of the university
of Blebo, in li555. but his wife dit:d 12 Aug. preachers, and incorporated at Oxford the
16.*)<'». same year. Soon after this he was presented
Though Cargill's very stringent views were bv the AVootton familv to the rectorv of Pad-
not genenillv accepted by his countrymen, dies worth in Kent, which he resigned in 1599.
both he and liis friend Cameron took a trreat He was presented to the vicarage of Thumham
holdonthe|)oj)ularsymjiathyandrftrurd. Per- in the same county, with the church of Al-
8^)nally, Cargdl was an amiable, kind-heart fd dintrton annexed, on 27 March ItXX), and he
man, verj- self-denying, and thoroughly de- held that benefice till 1613. In 1602 he was
voted to his duty. "\Vodrow ascril)es s«>me presented, bv Archbishop "\Miitgift,whosedo-
of his extreme sentiments to the inlluence t)f mestic chaplain he then was, to the valuable
others. Among the people he seems to have sinecure rectory of "West Tarring in Sussex,
won admiration for the profoundness of his In the same year he was created D.D. at
convictions and the fearlessness with which ; Cambridge, and his fellowship was declared
he acte<l on them, when the n^sult to him- vacant. At this time Carier appears to have
bet:n considerablv mortified bv his failure to
obtain the mastership of his college. Soon
self could not fail to be ruinous. Some ser-
mon«, lectun.'S, and his last s|H.»ech and tes-
timony have been printed : but Peter "Walker, afterwards he was appointed one of the chap-
in the * Remarkable Passages ' in which he lains in ordinary to James I. On :?9 Apnl
recorrls his life in * Biographia Presbvteriana,'
indicates that thu impression produced by
Apnl
1(X)3 he was collated by the Archbishop of
Canterbury to the living of Old Romney in
Kent. ( )u L>9 June 1608 he obtained a pre-
bentlal Mall at Canterbury; and he was
nominnlEiJ oue of tLe Iir«t fellows of Chelsea
CollBge, pmjectod by Pr. Matthew Sutcliffe
aa a fctQinary for aUe defendera of the pro-
t^tani reli^^on.
Al. thi 9 periid ho beli e ved t bat a union might
be effected between the church of Englaiid
and the Ikiiiuuieburph,but when he perceived
that tliis was impoaaible, he obtained the
king'E leavi- to go to Spa for the benefit of
BHi fcolth. reaUT intending to study the actual
^ ' I ot CfttboUcism abroad (.1 Treatise
'u Mr. JDactour Caritr, p. 13). He
_ .. . . ofvod to join the Roman communion,
and proceeded from Spa to Cologne, where
he placed himself in the hands of Father
Copperua, rector of the Jesuit 0>llege. King
JameB ordered Isaac Catiaubon and others to
write to him (August 1613), with a peremp-
tory injunction to return toEngland. Cotier
at tint gaye no positive answer, either lis to
his returning or to the si^icions concemiiie
hU religion ; but when his conversion could
be kept n socret no loajcer. il was highly re-
BHntcd by the king. In his printed * Missive,*
addreeaed to the kin^ from Liige, 13 Dec.
1613, he gays :■ ' I hauo sent you my soule in
thiaTrealize, and if it may find entertainment,
and passage, my bpdie shul most gladly follow
He received several congmtulatory letters
apon his conversion from Rome, Paris, and
eeveml ntber places. Cardinal du Perron
invited him to France, dosiring to have his
iLasistance In some work wliich be wae pub-
ll-Iiin^' ii.''iinst King James. Carier accepted
ilii. liiiiiiiU'iii, and died in Paris before mid-
-LimDji:r 1 1 U 4 ( .fie/iyujie WottoniaiuE,ed.lG85,
II. -i-r-ii. tliiiiiL'h another accotml: states that
Lis dostb ooc Ijrted at Liege {J^arl. MS. 7035, I
p. 189). I
His works are: 1. 'Ad Christianam Sa-
n breris Intmductio,' a treatise writ-
ir the use of Ftince Henry, and preserved ,
umsciipt in the library of Trmity Col- ''
^JTunbndge. 3. 'A Treatise written by i
or Carier, wherein he layetb downe ,
_j learned and pithy considerations, by
fi ha wu moued, to forsake the Protestant
ntion, and to betake hym selfe to
uioUcke Apostollcke Roman church'
S 1613), 4to 1 reprinted under the title
pL Ourier to a King ; or, Doctour Carrier
llayne to E. lames ofhappy memory), his
"MOfronoucing the Protestant Religion,
icin(fth«CalK. Roman' (Loud.-') 1633,
-_ » ; again reprinted with the title of ' A
Vwire lo His Majesly of Great Britain, King
sitiL & lon^
preface by N. Strange, and a list of university
men and ministers who were converts to Ca-
tholicism. An elaborate answer by Dr. Geoi^
Hakewill to Oarier's 'Treatise ' was published
at London in 1616. 3. ' A Letter of the
miserable Ends of such as impugn the Ca-
Iholick Faith,' 1615, 4to.
[Addit. HB. SS6S, f. 37 ; Catboliii MiseeUauy
(1S2G), r. 1 ; Dodd'a Chm^^ Hiit. ii. 424. SOB-
SIS: Faolknec'a Chelsea. ii.22Si Foley's Records,
i. 633; Gnillim's Dieplay of Heralrliy (IT24).
224 : Husted's Evnt, 8vo edit. v. u32 ; Lniiad.
MS. 983. r. 132; Masten'B Cotpus Christi Coll.,
with coDtiauation by Lamb, 16 1 ; La Nsve's Fssti
(Hardy), i. 6* ; Pattiaon'B Life of CasHubon, 3 1 0,
436 ; lif^stor and Magiuineof Blogispby, i. 19 ;
Strype'i Whitgifl, 678, 581-3. Append. 240, fiiL ;
Wbittaker'sLifeofSlrO. Baddifle, 119.1
T. C.
CABILKF, WILLIAM db. Sadtt {d.
1096), bishop of Durham, be^an his ecclesi-
aflticatcareerBd a secular priest in the church
of Bayeux, but was moved by tbe example o f
his father to become a monk m the monastery
of St. Carilef, now St. Calais, In the county
of Maine. He showed great diligence in
dischai^Ing his monastic duties, ana rapidly
rose to nold office in his monastery till he
succeeded to the dignity of prior. His fame
spread, and he was chosen abbot of the
neighbouring monastery of St. Vincent. Hia
practical capacity commended liim to the
notice of William the Conqueror, who in
1080 appointed him bishop of Durham, to
wliich office William was consecrated on
3 Jan. 1081. He succeeded to a troubled
diocese, where his predecessor Walcher had
been murdered by bis unruly people. He
set to work at once to carry out a change
which Walcher had contemplated, the sub-
stitution in the church of Durham of TeEuhur
for secular canons. Monasticism had re<
vived in Northumberland through tbe influ-
ence of Aldwin, prior of Winchcombe, who
with two companions had travelled to the
north that he might rekindle the fervour of
monastic life which he read in the pages of
Bede. Aldwin and his followers settled at
Jarrow and Wearmonth, where they rebuilt
the ruined buildings and formed monastic
settlements. Bishop William wished to
gather these monks round the church of
Durham and commit to their care the guar-
dianship of St. Cuthbert's relics. He con-
sulted King William and Queen Matilda,
who advised him to act cautiously and ob-
tain the sanction of the pope. Gregory VII
readily assented to a change which favoured
the spread of monasticism. In 10S3 Bishop
Carilef 82 Carilef
revenues of the see wer>? not sufficient to the rebellion was put down, and William 11
maintain three monasteries, the new founds- proceeded to call the treacherous bishop to
tions of Jarrow and Wearmout h were merared account.
in the monastery of the cathedral. Their Bishop William's conduct is condemned
monks wer^ brought to Durham, and the ex- bv the southern chroniclers ; but the northern
istinjET body of canons, who lived according historians regard him as in some way an ill-
to the rule of Chrodesranir. wer»> offertHi the used man, who was himself the object of a
choice of resigning or becoming monks. With conspiracy. Probably the monks of Durham
one exception they all prefem^ to go ; the were easily won over by the plausible a©-
dean was with difficulty persuaded by his counts of one who was a munificent patron
son, who was himself a monk, to make the and a sagacious ruler (FBEEXAlKf WtUiam
monastic profession. Aldwin, the reviver of -Rr//i#jr. Appendix C). At all events Bishop
northern monasticism. was made the first William showed great dexterity in his at-
prior of Durham. The monks received their tempts to remedy the evil consequences of
lands as separate from those of the bishop: his political duplicity. William II summoned
their prior was to have the dignity of an him before the gemot, and the bishop set to
abbot : they were made perpetual guardians work to devise means of escape. He pleaded
of St. Cutilbert's Church and St. Cuihbert's the privileges of his order ; he offered to puige
relics. himself of the char;^ of treason by his per-
Simeon, the Durham chronicler, describes sonal oath. The king refused all his oners
Bishop William as learnt^ in secular and and demanded that he should appear and be
theological literature, industrious in affiiirs, tried as a lavman. Then the bisnop negoti-
sufficient in the discharge of his episcopal ated about tlie terms on which he should ap-
duties, subtle in mind, a wise counsellor, and pear and about the possession of his castle
eloquent in speech. To the monks of Dui^ during his absence. Finally he agreed thst
hamhe was a kindly, prudent, and firm ruler, his castle should be held Iby three of his
and they seem to have seen the best side of barons, and that if he were found guilty he
his character. In public affairs his subtlety should be at liberty to go beyond the sea.
led him into intrigue. During the reign of C)n 2 Xov. 1088 the gemot met at Salis-
William I he was a valued counsellor of the bury, and Bishop William put forth aU his
king, of whom all men stood in awe. Wil- acuteness in raising legal quibbles at every
liam II at his accession made him his chief turn to prevent anv discussion of the real
minister, probably justiciar, and committed issue. He was a skilful lawyer and a clever
the administration of public affairs to his and copious speaker ('oris volubilit ate promp-
hands(FLOR.WiG.subarinolOS8\ The favour tus,' says 'U ill. Miuc. Ge^ita I\mti/ieum,
shown to him by the kine was one of the i??!?). He objected that his fellow-sufiragans
causes of the discontent ofBishopOtloof Bay- were not allowed to give him their coimsel:
eux, which led him to rebel against his nephew finally he denied the right of laymen to judge
(Will. Malm. Gesta 7?^i/m,bk. iv. ch. 1). To a bishop : he would onrr answer to the arch-
the surprise of all men Bishop William was bishop and bishops and would speak with the
treacherous to his master and joined in the kincr. Lanfiranc was the chief speaker in op-
revolt, 'doing as Judas did to ourLord*(.'4.-'S. posmg his claims, and it was decided that he
(?%ro7i. sub anno 10S8). Ilis motive in this is must acknowle<]^ the jurisdiction of the
difficult to understand; probably he wished to court, or the king was not bound to restore
stand well with both parties. He took credit his lands. He persisted in declining to admit
to himself for securing Hastings to the king^s this jurisdiction in the case of a bishop, and
side: but when war seemed imminent he with- ' appealed to the apostolic see. Hugh of
drew on pretence of gathering his troops and , Beaumont, on the king's part, accused him of
sent the king no help. If he hoped to tempo- ' treason, and the bishop answered by again
lise and hold the balance between the two ' appealing to Rome. The pleadings were still
mrties, he was mistaken, for the king ordered [ gomg on when William II brought matters
lis immediate arrest. Bishop William an- to an issue : 'I will have vour castle, as you
swered from Durham that he would come to
the king if he had a sufficient safe-conduct,
but he added that not every man could judge a
bishop. The sheriff of Yoriishire was loyal to
the king, and ordered his men to lay waste the
bishopric, so that Bishop William was almost
blockaded in Durham. Still he contrived to
do as much harm as he could to the king's
cause in the northern parts. In two monuis
will not follow the justice of my court.*
Still the bishop raised new points about his
safe-conduct, the delivery of the castle, the
ships which were to take him abroad, and
an allowance of money for his maintenance.
The castle was taken by the king on 14 Nov.,
and after some delay Bishop William was
allowed to sail to Normandy.
There he was wannly weloomed by Dnke
Robert, -who give him tLe chief [Mst in Il>e
administnkiion of the dnchv- lie probnbty
found h imself miim prafitably emplojed than
In pnieecutin^ his nppeol to Roiae ; at all
cppiits we hear BO tnnre about it. Ilelonged,
however, to fvlum to England, (uid took an
oppnntmitjr of rtguining the fayour of Wil-
liam II by rescuinif a ^irison of his soldiers
who wem betit^^ied iu a castle in NormendT.
Piike Robert, becaiao reconciled to his brother,
and on 8 S«pt. 1091 Biflhop William TCssn^
Htor^ tiO the pogseasiong of the bishopric.
Bnring his absence he had not forgotten his
ninnka, and sent them from Normandv a Int^
tcr of advice about their conduct, wliieh be
orden^ them to read aloud once a week
(SiVEo;! OF DCBKAM. Rolls 8er. i. 126).
Ue bruuKht back with him Teeseht and vest-
rT.cii!^ Tir his church, and, what was more
'I plan for a new cathedral, of
■iindntion-sWne wnalaidll Aug.
■' presence of Stalcolm, king of
lii^LKiji ^Villiam certainlj deserves the
ciudit ul' being one of the greatest of the
builders who hafe adorned England. In the
»^iaiy of two jenrs and a half that remained
r<i' IlIs • lii m till cat e he built ao much of the
■ ■ I (■ nurham that he practically de-
-ritigform. He flnished the choir,
f the lantem,and began the nave.
; \ i"l the purest and noblest speci-
niPii if Itomnneeque architecture in Eng-
land. Moreover, ho added to the castle whi^
William the Conqueror had huitt at Durham,
and ii^ most striliing part is the chspel, in
which Bishop William used the skill which
was displayed on a greater scale in the
cuthtHlral.
l!i.Iifi]j William did not content himself
' ■ ^vcirks and with the huainess of
Unfortunately for his fame he
■ . Euvour of William H and helped
V- out his unworthj' plans. The
. liaracter of the bishop showed
! . Ki clearly in hie willingness to
11 II to rid himself of Archbi^op
I'jshop William felt no respect for
imple and noble character. He
laiii li'^al traps for him anil dL-vised means
of annoyance which might give a ulaiisible
rMwni for his deposition, led by the hope that
if Aiii'^lni were gone he might succeed him
■■. -Imp. The story of the persecution
inednot be told again; hut in the
' Ij" council at Rockingham (March
!i'>p William was the man who
'I'^rs maintained theroyaljurisdic-
'■-liojis. The man who seven years
It forward nt Salisbury the plea
showed the same cleverness in arguing agunst
such n plea. He promised the king that he
would make Ani>elm renounce the pope or
would uumpel him to resign his episcopal
office, When Anselm wufi firm, and refused
irwer save ' as he ought and wherti he
ought,' Bishop WHliam was so far [consistent
as to admit that reason was on the side of
one who stood on the Word of God and the
authority of St. Feter. But he had the
meanness to propose recourse to violence ;
let Anselm be deprived of his ring and statf
and be eipelled the kingdom. "When this
was rejected by the lay lords, William's
technical ingenuity suggested to his brother
bishops that they should withdraw their
obedience from Anselm. William's conduct
at Rockingham wb.9 in every way base and
unworthy. He showed himself to be a man
of great cleverness who pursued his end with
desperate tenacity, and when once engaged
in a war of wits forgot everything save the
desire to win an immediate advantage. To
promote his own interests he attacked at
Rockingham the position which, to save
himself, he had strenuously miuntained at
Salisbury. He was a man without principles
in public matters. His versatile mind and
ready eloquence covered on indifference to
the real issue and hopeless shallowness of
thought ('homo linguie voliibUitate fiicetua
quam sapientia prseditus,' Eadhab, ffitt,
S-ov.hk.il _ _
Bishop William went away from Rock-
ingham discredited in the eyes of all men.
His counsel had led the king into diffi-
culties, and he had again lost the royal
&vonr. His restless mind chafed under his
disgrace, and he was suspected of renewed
treachery. Robert Mowbray, earl of Nortb-
umbprland,rebelledagain8t the king, and the
bishop of Durham's attitude was ambiguous.
The king summoned him to his court, and
the bishop pleaded Ulness as an excuse. The
king ri?penled his command, and the bishop,
who was really ailing, was forced to drag
himself to Windsor. There his illness in-
creased, and on Christmas day 1096 he took
to his bc^d. It is pleasant to know that he
was visited in his sickness by Archbishop
Anselm. On Us deathbed it was proposed
by some of his monks who were present that
he should be buried in the stately church
which he had founded; hut William refused
to allow his corruptible remains to bo laid in
the same building as the unoomipt body of
St, Cuthbert. ' Bury me,' he said, ' in the
chapter-house, where mv tomb will lie always
before your eyes.' He'died on 2 Jan. lOSKi,
His body was carried to Durham and wii§
baaDi in tlw chaftai^iotiM Kcordins to hia
ite
Carkeet 84 Carkett
wiBhy amid the c«ar£ and lameniatioiis of the i after 1729 ), and died there on 17 June 1746.
monks. His sermon was pnhlished with the title,
The character of William de St. Carilef is 'Gospel Worthiness stated: in a Sermon
pimling. It is hard to reconcile the clever, Tlatt. x. 11" p«ach*d in Exon^ &c., 1719,
selfish, unscrupulous «tate^man with the wise ^vo. He published also ' An Essay on the
administrator and sa^cious reformer of his Conversion of St. Paul, as implying a change
diocese. Hewasprobably amanwh>>scclever- of his Moral Character,* 1741, 8to (against
ness was supernciaL and did not tro beyond Henry Grove's view that the change was
the capacity to do what seemed obvious for simply one of opinion),
the moment. At Durham his duty was tol^ [MMuscript List of Ministers in Records of
rably dear, and he did it with sacacuy and Exe:*r Assemblv : James's Presbyterian Chapels
winning sympathy. He was beloved by his aad Chanties. 1867, p. 656 (where he is called
monks. His architectural plans wenr marked Carkat) ; sermon cited abova.] A. 6.
bv the finest feeling for the capacities of the
art of his time. In public matters his path CARKESSE, JAMES 09. 1679), verse
was not so clear. lie had no principles to writer, was educated at Westminster School,
guide him, and his actions were swayed by whence in 1652 he was elected to a scholar-
selfishness. ' ' ship at Christ Church, Oxford. It seems
[The northern auihoritv t Simeon of Dup- probable that he joined the Roman catholic
ham. Hist. Bunelm. Ecclk ed. Arnold, Rolls fhurch before 1679, m which year he pub-
Series, i. 119, &c. ; aUo, with the Hi*:. Rccum. Wished a curious volume of doggerel rhpies,
fti. Hindc. Snrtees Society; the aov>Jiist of the ent it led 'Lucidalntervalla: containing divers
trial at Salisbury is a Durham document. 'De miscellaneous Poems writ ten at Finsbuiy and
injusta venatione WiUelmi primi episcopi.' in Bethlem, bv the I>octor s Patient Extraordi-
Ihigdaks Monasticon Anglicannm. i. 24-5. aec. ; nary/ London, Ito. The doctors name was
thesonthem authorities are William of Malmcs- Thomas Allen. It is clear that the writer
bury'sGestaRepum.bk.iv. eh. 1; and Gerta Ponii- -^i^ns a very fit subject for a lunatic asvlum.
ficum,bk.i v.; Florence of Worcester's Chronicle, nn- , i .' ., • ^n' ^ ■■««> <vt ! *
and AuRlo-Saion Chronicle, sub annis; Eadmar. ^ [^-^leh» Alumni W«rtEjon. 139 ; Notes and
Hist Nov. bk. i. ; of modem writere see Hut- ?^t"f ' If^.'^'T: "'5iL^!?^^v^"^^* ^'^
chin8on'sDnrham.i.l33;StubbssConstitntional (?^^?)' 3*3; Cat. of Printed Books in Bnt
Hist ch. xi. ; the public life of Bishop William -^°*'J ^- ^'
has been fully examined by Freeman. WiUiam r* A-DiriiVivp T>rfcT>TrT>T /^ T-onx ^ 4. •
Rufus, i. 119, &c., and the Authorities discussed . CAR™^, ROBERT (rf. 1/80), captain
in Appendix C] M. C. ^? ^^^ ^y^^J^T^^ «^?^» ^^ ^^'^ ^^^^^^
the naw in li^ as able seaman on board
CABKEET, SAMUEL (d. 1746). ores- the Exeter. In her, and afterwards in the
byterian minister, was ordained 19 July Grampus and Aldemey sloops, he served in
1710, the same day as James Strong, after- that capacity for upwards of four years, when
wards of Uminster. He was settled in the he was appointed to the Plvmouth as mid-
larjrer of two presbyterian congregations at shipman. In that ship, then belonging to
Totnes. Accused of Arianism when the the Mediterranean fleet, he remained for
Exeter controversy broke out, he preached nearly five years, and during the latter part
a vigorous sermon at Exeter, 7 May 1719, of the time under the command of Captain
at the young men's lecture, repudiating all G.RRodnev. He passed his examination on
personal taint of Arianism, but maintaining 18 Julv 1743, sailed forthe East Indies in the
that christian worth is independent of spocu- Deptford in May 1744, was made lieutenant in
lative opinions. Few contributions to the the following Pebruarv, and returned to Eng-
non-subscription side are more blimt and land in September 1746. During the rest of
trenchant in their language. Arguing against , the war he served in the Surprise frigate, and
any tmscriptural test, he says : * Either the in March 1755 was appointed to tne Mon-
Holy Ghost spoke as plain as he could, or as j mouth, a small ship of 64 guns, which, after
plain as God thought proper for a rule to the ! two years in the Channel, was, early in 1767,
churches. If he spake as plain as he could, ' sent out to the Mediterranean under the com-
thej are no plausible contenders for his ' mand of Captain Arthur Gardiner. In the
Divinity (which, I believe, is gcnerallv ac- early part of 1758 the squadron under Vice-
knowledg'd amon^ Christians) who fancy admiral Osbom was blockading Cartagena.
they can speak plainer. If he spake onljr as On the evening of 28 Feb. the Monmouth
plain as God thought proper, they certainly chased the French 80-gun ship Foudroyant
mrade his prerogative who pretend to make out of sight of the squadron, and singie-
the matter plainer, and urge it upon men's handed brought her to action. About nine
consciences. Carkeet removed to Bodmin | o'clock Qaidiner fell mortally wounded, and
^^^^ Carkett
ihi- commaild devolved on Ca-rkett as firat-
liputenaul, who continued the fight with
equal spirit. liotb ehips wpre beaten aearl<r
toastondstUI, whentlitf Swiftsureof TOguns
came up about one o'clock in tlio morning,
and th^ Foudroyant Eurrendered. Carkett
was immedialelr promoted bj the admiral
to command the prize, and a few dajs lalei
»upoinI«d to the Revenge, which be look to
£ne]and. His post rank wasdated 12 March;
And be continued in command of the Re-
venge, in the Downs, till the following
FebruBiy. He vaa then appointed to the
Pn^iinr uigate, and commanded her at home
And in the West Indies till 23 Mjr ITS:?.
■when she stnick on a reef off Cape Franf ais
of Si- Domingo, and woa lost, her officers
MtdmenbecomingpriBoneraof WOT. InJune
C»r)irtt and the other officers were sent to
£ngliind on narok, but he was not exchanged
till tbe following December. In Aufust
1703 he commissioned the Active, which he
commanded in the Wt»t Indies, and most of
the time at Peosacola, till 1767, in June of
vhicb Tear she was paid off at Ohathnni. In
Jnlv 1 1 60 he commissioned the Lowestoft,
*iuf again spent the greater jart of the time
At Pensocolo, where his duties scero to have
tKcn promoting the wel&ie of the setilement
«ud cultivating vegelablee. His gardening
vae iaterrupted foe a short time in 1770 by
the death of Commodore Forrest, in conse-
3ueDC« of which he bad to undertake the
uties of senior officer at Jamaica ; but on
being superseded by Commodore Mackeniie
he returned to Pensacola, and remained there
for tJie next three yenra. The Lowestoft was
pwduffin May 1773.
In November 1778 Carkett was appointed to
command the Stirling Castle of 64 guns, and
in December sailed fot the West Indies in the
squadion under Commodore Rowley. He
tfiua in the following summer had his share of
tbe citimsilj fought action off Greuada [see
BTBOsf, JoHS. 1723-1780], and on 17 April
17^ led the line in the action to leeward of
M*rtiniqui- [see Roditbt, Gbokoh BRTDQtB,
Iiubd]. f If Carkett's personal courage there
ran in' Mil i]ipLilji,bnt his experience with a fleet
\ -mall, and of naval tactics he
!ii-yoDd tbe rule for the line of
n in the fighting instructions.
■ 11', Rodney, after directing the
nitiick I'jiiociiiicentnited on the enemy's rear,
made the sigiul to engage, Carkett in the
Stirling d'astie HlTetch«l aioDg to engage the
iii./iiij f viiu. Rodney wrote to the secretary
^■■y on 20 April 1780 ihnt his
i'ltal to the success of the aa-
I -i» of Rodney's letter was not
I'lir.r- ' iii^'Guottei'butCarkettleanied
8s
Carleill
from England that something of the sort had
been sent. He accordingly wrote to Rodney
desiring to see that part of it which related
to him. ' All the satisfaction I received,' he
complained to the secretary of the admiralty
on 23 July 1780, 'was his oeknowledgment
that he bad informed their lordships that I
had not properlv obeyed hia signals in attack-
ing the enemy % rear ' (Beitsov, A'av. and
mi. Mcmoirt, vi. 222). Rodney's letter did,
in fact, contain a very severe reprimand, of
which Carkett made no mention, but requested
the aecretary of the admiralty to lay nis cx-
Elanation before their lordships. Whether
e ever received an answer is doubtful, for
the Stirling Castle, which bad been sent to
Jamaica, aud thence ordered home with tbe
trade, was, in a violent hurricane on 5 Oct.,
totally lost on Silver Keys, eoaie small rocks
, to the north of Cape Fran^ ajs. All on board
I perished, with the exception of a midship-
I [Official hettere and othsf documents in Iho
Public RBCord Office; Chamock'fl Biog. JJavatis,
vi. 300.] J. K. L.
CARLEILL, CHRISTOPHER (1561 ?-
1593), military and naval commander, bom
about 1651, was son of Alexander Carleill,
citizen and vintner of London, by his wife
Anne, daughter of Sir George Bame, knight,
lord mayor of London. He is stated, Dut
without probability, to have been a native
of Cornwall (HOLUNIi, Heroalogia AngUca,
94). He was educated in the univeraty of
Cambridge (Cooper, Athena Cantab, ii. 161).
In 1572 he went to Flushing, and was present
at tbe siege of Middelburgh. Boisot, the
Dutch admiral, held him in such esteem that
no orders of the senate or the council were
carried into execution until he hud been con-
sulted. Afterwards he repaired with one ship
and a vessel of smaller sue to La Rochelle,
to serve under the Prince of Cond6, who
was about to furnish supplies to the town of
BrouHge, then besieged by Mayeime. Cond6
had intended to attack the royal fleet in
person, but on tbe arrival of Carleill the com-
mand wasgivento him. Having discharged
this duty he went to serve at Steenwick in
Overyssel, then beleaguered by the Spaniards.
In consequence of bis conduct there be was
placed at tbe head of the English troops at
the fortressof ZworCe Sluis. When leadin?
troops thence to the army be was surprised
by a body of the enemv consisting of two
tuouaand foot and six hundred horse. He
vigorously repulsed them, and slew or took
eight hundred. As inconvenience arose &om
the great number of foreigners in the camp
of the Prince of Orange the sole cutmnana
Carleill S6 Carlell
was irlvr!: to C±rlril- Arr-rr :1-t *■-*-= :: eT-r= -a-rll ni^he the moete part of fower
Sr«j*nwii>k wi* rtjr'i L-r •■■■;■::•: * : Ar.-«-erT- Tf-iTr* tyzir. fts also that I hare spentt> my
and he Wis :e. rL-r p:i=.- :: rrnr^Jjur :•: juTrlnr-r-? and all other meanes in the ser-
En^iaii'i. wl-r=. 1- tts-t =^:l': ::r :- "ir :r-z.>r ■r:>r :: iry c:-un:reye. which hath not heen
aci :h-r ciiririirriT^ **a*:t* irs-ii *: i.^^^^.r lr». ^ian fve Thousande pounds, whereof I
thr 5.?>cc=.=:iz.i :::ir*A=ii --'il ^-T Jr'ui £:t rwe *t this present e the beste parte of
Norris ?h;.ili arrirr :•: rhirv- *lr .'• *"i ?,»>.". Xler? U no man canne challenge me
wirh him. AlTr-jr'lrr Ir "S^rr-ri 'z.r Pr_z.>r ■ : tii: I Lav^ spen:*- any pan of all this expense
Ora::;rr f:r £vr TTiir« Tir'.-i::it r=i>: -rlr^ ^ht. in r::r:r, zajn-r, cr other excessiye, or inordi-
He <?:■!: ve7<:^i :!■? E;uli*l =iTr:I"i-'? ir.": zll't zzjlzijl^t'
Ru=£:3 in 15.^1'. -wh-rn :i:r k:-^ :f IVriiniri Cirl-rill died in London on 11 Xot. 1o93,
was at war w::h :hi: e: -it-Tt. Ti-r I^inirh. -anL as i* 5upp:«ed. for erief of his firends
fl-eet m-rt Thr=.. t-:. iburrrrri::^ Li* >;jAir:=. dra:h. He was quicke wit ted, and affable^
of eleven shij*?. 'iii c:: vezt-.;rr ut«::: a" e-- Tali at: ard fommate in warre, well read in
gajremenr. The Piussian e-T-rr r:" i- C'*Ari :z.r miThema:ikefr,and of good experience in
at the pjrt o: ."^r. N:cL:l«. az : wis .^ z.TrT..-i Livirii: -n. whereupp^n some have pecirtred
to EniTlani. By thr iii:»r>-.*: :f i.i* li'Ler-Ln- him :?r a na victor, out the truth is hismos^t
law, Sir Francis WalsIn^Lizi. Cirlrlll r*r- inclina:::::. and ppMession. was chiefely for
ceived lj»j/. by 5.iWr:::::n a: Brif*::! zt laz-ie servioe. he utterly abhorred pyracy*
an attempt todi?cC'Ver*:!:e o- i?" ■:•: AzLrrlc-^ tSivwr, AMTt^>^^ ed. Howes, p. 805). Sir
ifierent opinion
State Ptijtfr«,
p. 5^>). He married Mary,
he deemed su£cien: to srrrrle '>ne hmirvi da-j^bter of Sir Francis Walsin^ham, and
men in their intended plantation. The pr> sisT-rr ■■f Sir Philip Sidney's wife, ilis iv'idow
ject appears to hare been unsuoceaerul. but was alive in IfkV.
Carleill wr:«te * a bri'-f and sammary dis- There is a line portrait of him in Holland's
course' on its advantajes iHAiLrrrt. A • Her:>«I' via." ana there is also a small por-
letterfirom the Earl of Shrewsbury to Thomas trai: of him en^rraved by Robert Boissard,
Bawdewyn, :?»> May 15S3, alludes to Car- which Wlon^ to a curious set of English
leill's schemrr \ Lodge. lUuttratiurit ofEriti*h admirals bv the same enirraver (Graxgeb,
JETutory, fri. 1S3S. ii. HAl-^ ». ^1-7. HUU ^.f England, ei. 1S24, L 28S>.
In i->54 Sir John Perrot, lord-lieutenant^ He is the author of: 1. 'A Brief Summary
of Ireland. app:)inted Carleill commanvler of Pisoourw upon a Voyage intending to the
the earris«jn of Coleraine and the district of uttermost pans of America.' Written in
ou'i sail. Carleill wai^ captain of the Tiger, art. 14. 4. 'Account of advantacres to the
In thL-j expedition the cities of St. I>Dmin^o. realm from a sudden seizure of booKs, letters,
St. lago, Curthaifinia, and St. Aujiustine were papers. \c. of the L«:*w Count rv people resid-
taken. The success of this campaign was in mi: and inhabiting under the oi>^ience of the
great measure owing to the lieutenant -gene- king of Spain, with answers to objections/
ral's good c^mJuct' ( Carlisle. OMrctioru Lansd. M^. 113, art. 7.
for a HtJftory of the Family of C<zr/iV/^. Carleill always \nt)te his name so. Others
p. '2\ ; Camdex, Annale^f ed. lfeo-9, bDok iv. spell it Carlile, Carlisle, Carliell, and in other
p. 92), ways.
On26Julylo6Shewasappointedconstable [Authorities ciU^ alove ; also Boase and
of Camckfergus, co. Antrim (Las^elles, Courtnevs Bibl. Comubiensis, i. 58, iii. 1112;
Lifjer BibernicB, n. 120;. In l)t^ he was Bioij. Brit. 2465. note C ; Cal. State Papers,
governor of Ulster. On 10 June lo90 he Domestic and Irish, and Carew. 1584-90:
TiTOte to Lord Burghley, requesting a com- Tanners Bibl. Brit. 154 ; notes supplied by Prof,
mission from the queen to seize for lawful ; J. K. Luughton.] T. C.
prize any goods i*'hich mi^ht be found in
England belonging to Spanish subjects. In
urging his claims upon her majesty he says :
' I have bene longe tyme a fruiteles suitor,
CARLELL, LODO\^^CK Of. 1&>1>-
1664), dramatist, held varioufl positions at
court under Charles I and IL Aooording to
Igbaine, ' bo wns uu ancitml courtier,
frsenUemiiii o( ihe bowa to Klou: Charlea
tint, groom of tlis liiog uia queen's
privT chunMr, and served (stc) the queen
DolDer muny ye»rs.' He u the re])uted
' The Desen-ing
^TOuril«,' 4tu, 1621>, 8to, 1659, a tra^-
M0dy, played at Wbiieball liefoiv Charlw I
d his queen, and subeequenUy at (he pri-
'~ liiektre in Blacktriars. 3 and 3. ' Ar-
utd Philicio,' a tmgi-comedy in twn
. ISmo, 1639, acted at Bkckfrmrs, nnd
n preface bv Dryden spoken by Hart,
' ■ . IBTSty the kinjc's eompony nt
Inn rielda. 4 and 6. 'The Pos-
aiooaCe Lover,' a tragl-comedy in two ports,
4lo, 16a5, nkyed at Somerset House, and
[Uentlv nt Bluckff iors. 6. ' The Fool
be Q Favourite, or the Discroiit Lover,"
.1657, 'oct«d with great iipplaU£e'(LA]4a-
a). 7. 'Osmond, the Great Turk, or
_ Noble Servant,' a tracedv, 8yo, printed
&e Mune volume with the loregoing under
Ike titJe 'Two Now Plaves.' S. ' Heraclius,
Emperor of the Enst,' 4to, 1664, 9. 'The
SpATtAD Ladies,' d I'Oiuedv entered on the
booke of the Stationers' Company, 4 Sept.
1046, BJid mentioned in HunipErey Moeeley'a
catftlogue at the end of Middleton'B ' More
Dissi^niblorE besides Women.' No copy of
Sir □. Mildmay she
so early as 1634, Of these plays, all except
oae seem to have been put on tlie stage.
Concerning 'Heraclius,' whicli is a tran^-
lion from Pierre Corneille, Langbaine, fol-
lowing the author's statement in the dedl-
cation, sajfB it was never played, another
vetuioD being prefonratl by the players whom
Carlell supposed to have accepted his work.
Ko cither play on the subject is preserved.
pBpys, in his 'Diary.' 4 Feb. 1666-7, writes
aa follows : ' Soon ae dined my wife and I
out to the Duke'a Playhouse, and there saw
*' Heraclius," an excellent play, to my eitra-
ordinary content, and the more from the
llOUMt being very full and great company.'
The not«> to ttkis escribes the play in question
to Carlell. The plot§ of most of Ihe remain*
ing pieces are borrowed. Carlell has some
of chamclOT {tainting. Ah regards
•"— and langiuee, bis plays will
eomparisnn witli those uf tlie minor
^—tista of his day. Tliey are dedicated
iS» feUow-cciiTiierB, and contain in oro-
_jnee snd epilu^uee soma slight autobio-
graphical indjcaiioits. In the prologue to
tlu> *Hcand part of the 'Passionate Lover*
" lieUsiys!
^uld
UcHt here know.
This author hunts, and bawlji, and feeds his dBsr,
moat fair days tUroughottt the
' Heraclius " is in rhymed verse, which Car-
lell manages indifferently well. One or two
others are in prose, with rhymed tags to cer-
tain speeches ; the remainder are in blank
verse of indescribable infelicity. It is diffi-
cult to resi!it the conviction that the plays
were intended for prose, and were measured
into uneoual lengths and supplied with capi-
tals by the printers.
[QeDest's Accouiilof IheEoglish I^Uge; Itng-
baine'E Dramatio Poets ; Diary of Popja ; Halli.
well's Dictionary of Old Plays; plays of Corlell
riled,] ' "^ ' J.K.
CARLETON, Sib DUDLEY, Vibcoumi
DoscHESTEiR (1573-1632), diplomatist, was
the son of Antony Carleton of Baldwin Bright-
well, Oxfordshire, ty Jocosa, his second wife,
daughter of John Goodwin of WinchingTOQ,
Buckinshamahire, He was bom at his father's
seat at Brightwell on 10 March 1573, and was
early sent to Westminster School, where Dr,
Edward Grant wus his master, and in the
latter part of his time the teamed Camden.
He entered at Christ Church, Oxford, in the
usual course, and took his B.A. degree on
2 July 1695. During the noit five years he
spent his time in foreign travel and in ac-
quiring a knowledge of the continental lan-
guages. Li 1600 he returned to Eoglaad,
and proceeded M.A. on 13 July of that year.
Shortly after this he became secretary to Sir
Thomas Parry, and accompanied him on his
embassy to France in June 1602. Some dia-
rements are said to have arisen between
two, and in November 1803 Carleton
wss bock A^ia in England, and next month
we find bun at Winchester and an eye-
witness of tlio ghastly butchery of Watson
and other victims of the so-called 'Kaloigh
plot.' In the following March he was elected
member for St. Mawes in the first parlia-
ment of King James, and be seems to have
beeji from the first an active participator in
the debates. He next became secretary to
thri unfottunote Heury, earl of Norlhum\ier-
knd; but when I,rt>rdNorris, in March 1605,
determined to multe a tour in Spain, he pre-
vailed upon Carleton to accompany him, who
thereiipon resigned his secretaryship to the
earl. While on their wav home Lord Korris
fell donserously ill in I'aris, and Carh^ton
remained at his siila till his recovery. Just
at this time the Uunpowder plot was dis-
covered, and it appeared in eridt^nof tluit
Carleton, as Lord Northumberland's secro-
tory, had actually negotiated for tbe transfer
Carleton
88
Carleton
of the vault under the parliament house in
which the powder was laid. Carleton, in
ignorance that his name had been mentioned
in the affair, and never thinking that suspi-
cion could light upon himself, still remained
in Paris by his friend's side. His prolonged
absence from England under the circum-
stances led to rumours much to his prejudice,
and he was at length peremptorily sum-
moned home by an order of the lords of the
council, and on his arrival in London was
placed in confinement in the bailifl'*s house
at Westminster. Eventually he succeeded
in dealing himself of all co^sance of, or
complicity in, the abominable conspiracy,
and by the favour of Lord Salisbury he was
Bet at liberty, but not till he had been under
arrest for nearly a month. His unfortunate
connection with the Earl of Northumber-
land acted seriously to his prejudice for some
years and interfered with his advancement,
though he had already made powerful firiends
and had succeeded in producing a general
impression of being a man of promise and
extraordinary ability.
In November 1607 he married, in the
Temple Church, Anne, daughter of Sir Henry
Saville, the editor of Chrysostom's works
and founder of the Savilliau professorship at
Oxford. Carleton had already assisted his
future father-in-law in collating manuscripts
while he was in Paris in 1603, and he con-
tinued ' plodding at his Greek letters,* as he
calls it, while living in Sir Henry's house
with his young wife during the first year of
their married life. After this, and when a
child was bom to him, he took a house at
Westminster, and became a diligent debater
in parliament when it assembled. Salisbury
had an eye upon the young man, and when,
in May 1610, Sir Thomas Edmundes was re-
called from the embassy to the Archduke
Albert, Carleton was appointed to go as am-
bassador to Brussels. \\ hen all preparations
were made for his departure, the king's in-
tention changed, and he was ordered to pro-
ceed to Venice as successor to Sir Henry
"W'otton, who was recalled. He received the
honour of knighthood in September, and,
arriving at his destination about the middle
of November, his career as a diplomatist
began. From tliis time till the end of his
life Carleton grew to be more and more
esteemed as the most sagacious and success-
ful diplomatist in Europe, and a history of
the negotiations in which he was engaged
would DC a history of the foreign affairs of
England during more than half of the reigns
of James I and his unhappy successor. He
returned to England from his Venetian em-
bassy in 1616, shortly after he had carried
through the very delicate task of getting the
treaty of Asti concluded, whereby the war
between Spain and Savoy was brought to an
end, and something like peace in Europe was
established. He did not remain long at
home. In March 1616 he was sent to suc-
ceed Winwood at the Hague, and during the
next ^\e years he continued ambassador
there. His despatches during this period
contain a masterly summary of Dutch history
and politics, and a graphic account of the ex-
treme difficulties of the writer's position, and
of the imfailing versatility and self-command
which he displayed in extricating himself
from these difficulties as they emerged.
Motley has given a caustic r6sum6 of Car-
leton's speeches in the Assembly of Estates
in 1617, which provoked much discussion at
the time, and one of which at least was an-
swered by Grotius in print. But when he
attributes to him a bitter hatred of his hero
Bameveld, Motley mistakes the man he was
writing about. Carleton was of too cool and
I calculating a nature to be capable of strong
hatred. Life to him, and especiaUv political
: life, was a game to be played without pas-
sion ; the men upon the board were out
pawns or counters ; and in playing with the
States General at this time, when everybody in
I Holland was more or less mad with a theologi-
cal mania, it was idle to speak or act as if they
were sane. When four vears later Frederic
the Elector found himself an exile after the
battle of Prague, and took refuge in Holland,
he occupied for a time the ambassador's
house, and brought in the Princess Elizabeth
and her children with their retinue. Carle-
I ton was put to ver}- great expense, but he
, bore it with his usual sangfroid, though he
did not forget to mention the fact when sub-
sequently he was seeking for royal favour.
' Sir HenW Saville died in February 1622.
Lady Carleton was his only surviving child,
and, possibly with a view to looking after
her own interests, and certainly with the
hope of getting some large sums of money
which were due to the ambassador, in the
spring of the following year her ladyship
went over to England and was received with
! much favour. Thomas Murray, the prince's
I tutor, had succeeded Sir Henry as provost of
Eton, but just as Lady Carleton arrived in
England Murrajr too died. The provostfihip
of Eton was again vacant, and Carleton was
among the candidates for the vacant prefer-
ment; it fell to Sir Henry Wotton, how-
ever, and Carleton had to wait some vears
longer for promotion. In 1625 Bucking-
ham came over to the Hague to attend the
congress which was going to do such ffreat
thi^ and did so little ; and thespeechiniich
Carleton
89
Carleton
hc' delivered nt hie public audience was writ-
ten far him by Carleton and delivered toti-
dem. vrrbu. Wlien the duke returiK^d to
EcKlBud, Carleton accompanied him, and was
at unL'e rewarded for lus long services by
beiiifj made Tice-cliamberlain of the house-
hold and a member of the priry council ;
but in a few weeks he was again despatched,
in cnncert with tlie EnrI of Holland, on on
cximorditiary embassy to France. The mis-
nnnnmred abortive; Riclielieu hod a policy,
Cburled bod none, nnd tlie two embasBadors
returned in March 10-26. having effected little
or QolliiniF, When Carleton landed in Eng-
lan<l, lie laaaA the House of Commous oc-
cupied with the impeachment of Bucking-
hun. Ue had been elected in his absence
member for the borough of Ho^tingB, and
lost no time in taking his scat and speaking
in defence of lus patron and friend. He
qioks aa a diplomatist, and willi Bmall auc-
OeM ; but it in not improbable that if he hud
b«*n 1t-fV to follow his own plans he might
hare been found a useful member in the
houBG, and have exercised some influence
in restraining the violence of the more fiery
enirits on the one band, and in checking
tno impnidence and rashness of the king and
hia BUpport<.'rB on the other. By this time,
bowever, the lords had shown a disposition
to taka a line of Ihvir own, and Charles de-
1 lo strengtlien Lis party in the
■ house. Carleton was accordingly
i to the peerage as Lord Carleton of
Tcourt in May 1628. Shortly after-
is b WM found expedient once more to
d him on a niisaiou lo the Hagrue. Que
■ ol^eclB of this foolish mission was to
l1 upon the States to favour a levy of
Gorman horse, who were intendea to
wrve in England, and the other waa lo effect
a union of the States against Spain. Carleton
tnnst luiTe known before he started that he
could only fait in such a project. He was
kept in UciUand on this occasion for two
years, and during hia absence Lady Carleton
died (lU April 1(127). 8h<t was buried in
Si. Paul'fl tliapol in Westminster Abbey.
Tli>> (.'hOdn-n she had given birth to had all
diiv.1 in inlMTicy, and Carleton found himself
n rliildlr^B widower. He returned in April,
i.n L',~) July 162S was created Viscount
ii.i
' Buckingham's miRerable in-
(ir the nosilion wbich he now
Iwen sliowing itself more glai-
li\,",i-llii.-lniLl.-ii liTigth drifted
i\n- siege of
■ Hsapprove
u ~ liad gone
■ ■ ■.111. \«ton
6 Aug. it seemed aa if there might still be a
way out of the difficulties, and a peace with
France be concluded. Overtures to this ettect
were made by Contarini to Dorchesti^r, and it
was actually while be waa walking to the
conference which Dorchester had arranged on
the morning of 23 Aug. 1628 for settling the
terms of this peace that Buckingham received
Lis death-wound. Dorchester was on eye-
witness of the whole dreadful scene, and it
was only through hia prompt interference
that Felton was saved from being torn to
S'eces by the bystanders. In the following
ecember Dorchester became chief secretary
of state, and from this time till hie death he
was the responsible minister for foreign
affairs, so far as anyminiaterofCharlesIcomd
be ^l^spoIlsible for tlie mistitkes of a king
who the less he knew the more he meddled.
Dorchealer was now in his fifty-fifth year,
and only a httle post liis prime ; he might
still hope to leave a son behind him. Paul,
first Lord Bayning, died in 1639, learii^ a
young widow and five children all amply
provided for. In 1630 this lady became
Dorchester's second wife. Their union waa
but of brief duration. Dorchester died on
5 Feb. 1632, and was buried four days
after in Westminster Abbey, his funeml
being conducted with little porap or cere-
mony. He left but a small estate behind
him, not more than 7001. a year. It is clear
that, like many other faithful servants of the
Stuarts, he bad gained nothing but barren
honour by his lifelong services. Lady Dor-
chester gave birth to aposthumous daughter,
Frances, in .Tune 1632, who lived little
more than six months. Dorchester's titles
became extinct, and a nephew of the same
name, and who succeeded him in some of
his diplomatic employments, was eventually
liis heir. Dorchester's letters and despatches
testify to the writer's extraordinary facility
aa a correspondent. They are immensely
voluminous. Cecil alone, among his contem~
poraries, has left behind him a larger mass
of manuscript. His style is remarkably
fluent and clear; few vrriters of English
have surpassed him in the power of making
his meanmgobvious without effort and with-
out unnecessary verbiage. A collection of
his letters during his embassy in Holland
was iiubliahed by Lord Hardwicke in 1755,
which attained a third edition in 1780, and
his despatches during hia embassy nt the
Hague m 1677 were priuted by Sir Thomas
Philipps at Middle IliU in 1841. Some of
his letters may be found in the 'Cabala'
and other colleclionB, especially in Dr.
Birch's ' Court and Times of James I and of
Charles I;' but these are only a small portion
Carleton
90
Carleton
of the mass of correspondence which has
never been printed, and which is to be found
in the Record Office and other depositories. 1
[Wood's Athonae Oxon. ii. 519 ; and Fasti
Oxen. ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1603-32 pas- ,
sim ; Birch's Court and Times of James I and
Charles I ; Win wood's Memorials of State ; Birch's
Negotiations between the Courts of England, '
France, and Brussels from 1592 to 1617 ; His-
torical Preface to Carleton's Letters, by Lord
Hardwicke (1780); Gardiner's Hist, of England
in the Keigns of James I and Charles I ; Forster's
Life of Eliot ; Motley's Life and Death of John
•of Barneveld (1874); Chester's Westminster
Abbey Registers ; Banks's Dormant and Extinct
Baronage (1809), iii. 52. Clarendon's account of
Carleton (Hist, of the Rebellion, bk. i.) is flimsy
and inaccurate. He is included among Horace
Walpole's Noble Authors. There is a good account ,
of him and the Carleton family in Manning and
Bray's Hist, of Surrey (i. 456), though there
and everywhere else his first wife is said to have ,
been Ann, daughter of George Gerard of Dor- I
ney, Buckinghamshire. This curious mistake
has been repeated again and figain, and has been i
accepted even by so scrupulous and conscientious '
a genealogist as Colonel Chester. The origin
of the blunder is inexplicable.] A. J.
CARLETON, GEORGE (1659-1628),
bishop of Chichester, son of Guy Carleton of
Carleton Hall in Cumberland, was bom in
1559 at Norham in Northumberland, where
his father was warder of the castle there. His
early education was superintended by Bernard
Gilpin, the * Apostle of the North.' In 1576
he was sent to St. Edmund Hall, Oxford ; in
1 579 he took his M. A., and in 1580 was elected
fellow of Merton. Here he won a high repu-
tation as a ^ood poet and orator and a skilful
disputant in theology, being well read in
the fathers and schoolmen. In 1589 he be-
came vicar of Mayfield, Sussex, which he
held tiU 1605, and in 1618 he was made j
bishop of Llandaff. In the same year he
was selected by the king (James I), with
three other divines, to represent the church
of England at the synod of Dort. Here he
distinguished liimself by a spirited protest
against the adoption of the thirty-first article
. of the Belgic Confession, which ailirmed * that
the ministers of the Word of God, in what
place soever settled, have the same advantage
of character, the same jurisdiction and au-
thority, in regard they are all equally minis-
ters 01 Christ, the only universal Bishop and
Head of the Church.* Carleton maintained
the doctrine of apostolical succession in op-
position to this levelling article. His pro-
test was inefifectual, but his courage and
ability won the admiration of his opponents.
When the English deputies returned home
in the spring ca 1619, the Dutch States, be-
sides payinf^ the expenses of their voyage
and presenting each with a gold medal, sent
a letter to the king in whicn a special com-
mendation is made of Carleton as t lie foremost
man of the company and a model of learning
and piety. He was translated to Chichester
in the same year, probably in recognition 01
the ability and spirit with which he had up-
held the honour of the church of England
in the synod. He died in May 1628. His
son, Henry, represented Arundel in the
parliament of 1640, and afterwards served
m the parliamentary army. Camden, the
antiquary, was much attached to Carleton,
and speaks of him (Brit, in Northumb,
p. 816) as one * whom I have loved in regard
of his singular knowledge in divinity and in
other more delightful literature, and am loved
again of him.' Anthony k Wood {AthetuB
Ox.) describes him as * a person of solid judg-
ment and various reading, a bitter enemy to
the papists, and a severe Cal vinist.' His views,
however, upon the subject of election were
not nearly so rigid as those of the majority
in the synod of Dort, and his theolo^ does
not seem to have afiected the amiability of
his disposition. Fuller (WorthieSj p. 304)
says that ' his good affections appear in his
treatise entitled, "A Thankful Remembrance
of God's Mercy," solid judgment in his " Con-
futation of Judicial Astrology," and clear in-
vention in other juvenile exercises.' The
following is a list of his works : 1. * Heroici
Characteres,' Oxon. 1603, 4to. 2. * Consensus
Ecclesia) Catholic® contra Tridentinos . . .'
1613, 8vo. 3. * Carmen panegyricum ad Elii.
Angl. Reg.,' in vol. iii. of Nichols's 'Progresses
of Queen Elizabeth,' p. 180. 4. < VitaBemardi
Gilpini . . . apud Anglos Aquilonares cele-
berrimi,' 1628, 4to. 5. * Life of Bernard Gil-
pin,' with the Sermon preached before Ed-
ward VI in 1562, London, 1636,8vo. 6. ' Eoi-
stola ad Jacobum Sextum Brit. Ilegem/ in the
* Miscellany of the Abbot«ford Qub ' (i. 1 13),
Edinburgh, 1837. 7. * Tithes examined and
S roved to be due to the Clergie by a Divine
Light,' 1606, 4to, second edit. 1611. 8. * Ju-
risdiction RegaU, Episcopall, papall,' 1610,
4to. 9. * Directions to know the True Church,'
1615, 8vo. 10. * An Oration made at the
Hague before the Prince of Orange and the
States Generall of the United Provinces,'
1619, 4to. 11. * A Thankful! Remembrance
of God's Mercy in an Historicall Collection
of the . . . Deliverances of the Church and
State of England . . . from the beginning of
Q. Elizabeth,' London, 1624, 4to. Several
editions. 12. * 'AorpoXoyo/ioi^ia, the Madnesse
of Astrologes ; or, an Examination of Sir Chris-
topher Hey don's Booke, intit uled, '' A Defence
of Judidarie Astrologie," ' Londofl, 1624, 4t<>.
Carleton
91
Carleton
13 . * An Examination of those Thinffs where-
in the Author of the Iste " Appeale^' holdeth
the Doctrine of the Church of the Pelaffians
and Arminians to be the Doctrines of the
Church of England/ London, 1626, 4to.
14. * His Testimony concerning the Presby-
terian Discipline in the Low Countries and
Episcopall Government here in England,'
London, 1642, 8vo.
[Wood's Athenae Oxen. (Bliss), ii. 422 ; Ful-
le/s Worthies; Collier's Eccles. Hist. vii. 408-16,
and Records in vol. ix. No. 307 ; Dallaway's
Sussex ; Stephens s Memorials of South Saxon See,
pp. 267-0.] W. R. W. S.
CARLETON, GEORGE ( /?. 1728), cap-
tain, was author of ' Military Memoirs, 1672-
1713,' a work which has been repeatedly in-
cluded in the list of Defoe*8 fictions, and by
such authorities as J. G. Lockhart, Walter
Wilson, William Hazlitt, Lowndes, R. Cham-
bers, Dr. Carruthers, and Professor G. L.
Craik. The only reason assigned for including
it is that it appeared in Defoe's lifetime, ana
in style and structure strongly resembles his
fictitious narratives. The argument, in short,
amounts to this, that the booK is so extremely
like the thing it claims to be that it must
be one of Defoe's masterly imitations of it.
No evidence of any kind in support of the
assertion has ever been produced. Lord Stan-
hope ( War of the Succesition xji Spain, Ap-
pendix, 1833) says that the * authenticity of
the " Memoirs ^ was never questioned until
the late General Carleton wished to claim the
capt^n for his kinsman, and failing to dis-
cover his relationship next proceeded to deny
his existence ; ' but, however the question may
have been first raised, it ought to have been
set at rest by the production of Lord Stan-
hope's evidence proving Carleton to have
been a fiesh-and-blood hero, and not a mem-
ber of the same family as Robinson Crusoe.
According to the * Memoirs ' the author was
a member of the garrison of Denia, which
was compelled to surrender to the forces of
Philip in 1708. But among the papers of his
ancestor. Brigadier Stanhope, Lord Stanhope
discovered a list of the English officers, some
six or seven in number, made prisoners on
that occasion, and in it appears * Captain Car-
letone of the traine of artillery,' the branch
of the service to which, we are given to un-
derstand by the * Memoirs,' the author was
attached from the time of the capture of ]3ar-
celona. The internal evidence ought to have
convinced any one who examined the book
carefully that it ia what it claims to be,
neither more nor less. Carleton's dedication
to Lord W^ilmington la followed in the ori-
ginal editions by on address to the reader,
no doubt from the publisher, which, after a
brief summary of Carleton's services in Flan-
ders and Spain, savs : ' It may not be perhaps
improper to mention that the author of these
" Memoirs " was bom at Ewelme in Oxford-
shire, descended from an ancient and honour-
able family. The Lord Dudley Carleton who
died secretary of state to King Charles I was
his great uncle, and in the same reign his
father was envoy at the court of Madrid,
whilst his uncle. Sir Dudlev Carleton, was
ambassador to the States of flolland.' There
are one or two trifling inaccuracies here.
There never was any such person, of course,
as Lord Dudley Carleton. The statesman of
Charles I's reign was Sir Dudley Carleton
[q. v.], created Baron Carleton of Imbercourt
m 1656, and Viscount Dorchester in 1628 ; and
it is questionable whether his nephew and
namesake, knighted shortly after the elder
Dudley was raised to the peerage, was ever ac-
tually ambassador in Holland, though he was
certainly left in charge by his uncle on one or
two occasions when the latter was summoned
to England. But as far as the identification
of the author goes there is no reason to doubt
that the statement is substantially correct.
It is incredible that the publisher would have
gone out of his way to make a false declara-
tion, the falsehood of which could have been
so easily detected at the time, and on behalf
of a book in which, in more than one instance,
living persons were mentioned in such away
as to lead inevitably to its l)eing branded as
a lying production. It explains, too, how it
was that the general, who, according to Lord
Stanhope, first started the question, was un-
able to prove consanguinity with the author,
for it would have been a very difficult matter
to trace the connection between the Irish
Carletons, descendants of the old Northum-
brian or Cumbrian family, and the Oxford-
shire Carletons, the stock of which Sir Dudley
and the captain came. The * Memoirs,' more-
over, deal largely in incidents, of which a
writer like Defoe could not possibly have had
any knowledge without access to documents
which were then absolutely inaccessible, and
in incidents also known only to a few persons
and of such a nature that any inaccuracy or
untruthfulness in the narrator would have
been most certainly denounced. For example,
according to Carleton, just before the brilliant
coup de main bv which the Monjuich, the
citadel -of Barcelona, was taken, it was re-
ported that a body of troops^ from the city
was advancing. Peterborough hurried away
to watch their movements. No sooner had
he turned his back than something very like a
C'c seized some of the officers, and they all
succeeded in persuading Lord Charlemont,
Carleton
92
Carleton
the second in command, a brave but weak
man, to retire before their retreat was cut off.
Seeing this, Carleton slipped away and warned
Peterborough of what was going on. * Good
God ! is it possible P ' he exclaimed, and hur-
rying back snatched the half-pike out of Lord
Charlemont's hands, and with a few vigorous
words brought his officers to their senses.
This, it is almost needless to observe, would
have been an over-audacious flight for a ro-
mance writer to attempt. Lord Charlemont,
it is true, was dead wnen the * Memoirs ' ap-
peared ; but he had left sons behind him who
surely would have contradicted the story if
they could. Peterborough survived the pub-
lication of the book seven years, and he was
not the man to tolerate such a sta,tement
from an impostor. This is only one of several
incidents mentioned by which the genuine
character of Carleton's narrative may be tested.
It is, of course, not impossible, as Lord Stan-
hope admits, that Carleton's manuscript may
have been placed in Defoe's hands to be re-
vised and put into shape; but it may be
asked, what need is there for importing De-
foe's name into the matter at all r It is not
so much that Carleton writ^ like Defoe as
that Defoe could write like Carleton. There
is this difference, however, as Dr. John Hill
Burton (Heiffn of Queen Anne) points out,
that Carleton, as a rule, keeps his own per-
sonality in the background, which Deioe's
heroes certainly do not. As the title implies,
Carleton's narrative embraces the period from
the Dutch war to the peace of Utrecht. At
the age of twenty he entered as a volunteer
on board the London under Sir Edward
Spragge, and w^as present at the battle of
Southwold Bay. lie next joined the army
of the Prince of Orange as a volunteer in the
prince's own company of guards, in which he
had for a comrade Graham of Claverhouse.
After the revolution he served in Scotland,
and by distinguished ser\'ice gained his com-
pany. He was afterwards quartered for some
time in Ireland, but having no mind for the
West Indies, whither his regiment was or-
dered in 1705, he effected an exchange, and
with the recommendation of his old com-
mander and friend. Lord Cutts, joined the
army about to sail for Spain under Peter-
borough. There he did good service at Mon-
juich and Barcelona, but was unfortunate at
Denia, and remained a prisoner of war until
peace came in 1713. The latter part-, and by
no means the least interesting, of his * Me-
moirs ' is taken iip with his obser\'ations on
Spain and the Spaniards made during his
captivity. From one or two references, e.g.
to the recent death of Colonel Hales, governor
of Chelsea Hospital, it is clear that the book
was written between 1726 and 1728, the year
in which it was published with the title of
'The Military Memoirs of Captain George
Carleton from the Dutch War, 1672, in which
he ser\'ed to the conclusion of the peace ot
Utrecht, 1713. Illustrating some of tne most
remarkable transactions both by sea and land
during the reigns of King Charles and King
James II, hitherto unobserved by all the
writers of those times.' It was reprinted in
1741 and again in 1743, with ad captandum
variations of the title, England being then at
war with Spain ; but after these no edition
seems to have been published until that of
1808-9, edited by Sir Walter Scott, and from
that time to the present it has been included
in every collective edition of Defoe's works.
No better proof of its merits could be given
than that it has been so often and so strenu-
ously claimed as one of his fictions ; but what
more particularly entitles its author to a place
here is its importance as a piece of historical
evidence bearing on a period for which trust-
worthy evidence is scarce. Its value in this
respect has been gratefully acknowledged by
such competent authorities as Lord Stanhope
and Dr. John Hill Burton, and this is what
makes it all the more desirable that Carleton
should be definitively removed from the cate-
gory of fictitious cluuracters.
[Lord Stanhope's History of the War of the
Succession in Spain, London, 1832 ; Appendix to
the History of the War of the Succession, Lon-
don, 1833 ; Burton's History of the Beign of
Queen Anne, Edinburgh and London, 1880;
Lee's Daniel Defoe, his Life and recent dis-
covered Writings, London, 1869 ; Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser., ii. and iii. Lee, the latest
biographer of Defoe, says that his investigations
' admitted no other conclusion than that Captain
George Carleton was a real personage, and nim-
self wrote this true and historical account of his
own adventures ; ' and he prints a letter from
Mr. James Crossley of Manchester, who says:
* There cannot be a question that Defoe had no-
thing whatever to do with it. After carefully
going into the point thirty vears ago I came to
the conclusion that he could not possibly have
written it, and that it is the genuine narrative of
a real man, who is identified in the list of officers
given by Lord Stanhope in the second edition of
his " War of the Succession in Spain." I have
never seen any reason since to alter my view.']
J. 0.
CARLETON, GUY (1598P-1686), bishop
of Chiche^tor, said by Anthony k Wood to
have been a kinsman of G«orge Carleton
(1669-1628) [q. v.], was a native of Brains-
ton Foot, in Grilsland, Cumberland. He was
educated at the free school in Carlisle, and
was sent as a servitor to Queen's Gollege,
Oxford, of which he afterwards became nl-
Carleton
Carleton
low. In 1635 lie was niiule a proctor to
ihe muTersiity. When tJie civil war lirolse
nut lie Uin<w himaelf beartil,v into the klng'B
canM. He was an excellent hocsemsu, and
followeil the royal army, although he had
been arduined and held two livings. In an
engngeniBnt with the enemy he was taken
priBoner and confined iu Lambeth Hoiiec. I
He toftusffed, however, to escape by the help
of his wife, who conveyed a cord to him,
by which he was to let himself down from
It window, and then make for a boat on
the Thaioes in leadlneEfl to take him off. I
Tlie rope was too short, and in dropping to j
the ground he broke one of his bones, but i
flUfWeded in getting to the boat, which took
Jiim to a plaee of concealment, where he lay
till he recovered, but in aoch a destitut*
condition that his wife had to sell Bome of
lier clothes and work for their daily food.
At last ihey cotilrived to get out of the
coontcy, and joined the exiled king in Hol-
lond. Immediateiy after the restoration ,
Carleton was made dean of Carlisle. In
1671 he WHS promoted to the bishopric of
Bristol, and in 1678 translated to the see of
Chichester, but ' he had not the name there,'
lays Wood, ' for a scholar or liberal benefactor
as his predecessor and kinsman, Dr. George
Carleton, had.' In tlie year after his appoint-
ment, the Dukeof Monmouth, being then at
the height of hi» popularity, visited Chichester
(7 Feb.) in the courae of a kind of royal pro-
gress which he woa making through the coun-
try (see MiCAITLiT, Bitt. u 251, &c.) The
estravagnnt honourpaid to him, not only by
soma of" the citizens but by the dignitariea
of the cathedral, excited the indignation of
the bishop, which he poured forth in a letter
to tie Archbishop of Canterbury (Bancroft)
■rved among the Tanner MSS. in the
.i«a,384). *... The great men of our
nil welcomed him with beUes, and
made by wood had from their boasea
flar* before hia lodgings, personal visits
Bade to him, with all that was in their
houses proffered to his service.' He describes
the honour done the duke in the cathedral,
ud the ' opociypbal anthems when the com-
*" iwealtu saints appeared amongst us.' He
relatM at some length how, because be
'join in these bell and bonfire
inilies,' or 'bow the knee to the people's
the rabble surrounded his house at
it demanding wood to make bon£res for
duke, and, when it was refused, pelted
palace with stones, and shot into it three
-1, ebouling thnl be was an old popish
(, and all the people in hia family were
(sand thieves, a no they should moet with
at long. ' Then they shott three times
into my bouse and seconded their violence
with a shower of stones so thick that our ser-
vants thought they would have broke in nnd
cutourthroiita. . . .' Theletterisdatedl7Feb.
1679. The bishop was then about eighty-
throe years of age, but lived six yeara longer.
His death occurred on 6 July 16S5.
[Wood's Athena, iv. 886, 867-1 W. H. W. S.
CARLETON, GUY, first Loan Uohomes-
TBB(1724-1808),govemorofQuebec,waathe
third son of Christojiher Carleton of Newry,
countyDown, and bis wife,Catherine, daugh-
ter of Henry Ballof county DonegaL UewOS
bom at Strabane Z Sept. 1724. The father
died when Guy was about fourteen, and the
mother afterwards married the Bev. Thomas
Skelton of Newry. According to Samuel
Burdy, the biographer of Philip Skelton, ' Sir
Guy's emineucti in the world was owing in a
Seat degree . . . tothecarewluoh hisstep-
Lher, Thomas Skelton, took of his education '
{Complete Wor}aofIiev.P.SkelUm,\mi.y^.
3&-31). On 21 ta«y 1743 hewas appointed
enwcn in the Earl of Rothes's re^ment (after-
wards the 26th foot ), and obtained his promo-
tion as lieutenant in the some regiment on
1 May 174i). Changing his regiment ha
became lieutenant of the 1st foot guards on
22 July 1751, and wHsappointedcaptain-lieU'
tenant and lieutenant-colonel 18 June 1757.
In June and July 1758 he took part in the siege
of Louiaburg, under General Amherst, and
on 24 Aug. was made lieutenant-colouel of
the 7~2nd foot. On 30 Dec. in the same year
he was appointed quartermaster-general and
colonel in America. He was wounded at
the capture of Quebec, 13 Sept. 1759, when
in command of the corps of grenadiers. In
1761 he acted as brigadier-general under
General Hodgaon at the siege of Belleisle,
and was wounded in the attack on Port
Andro, 8 ApriL He was raised to the rank
of colonel m the army 19 Feb. 176:2, and
in the some year sen'cd under Lord Albe-
marle in the siege of the Havannah, where
he greatly distinguished himself^ and was
wounded in a sortie on 32 July. Carleton
was appointed lieutenant-governor of Quebec
24 Sept. 1766, and in the following year the
government of the colony devolved on him
in consequence of General Murray having
to proceed to England. In 1770, having
obtained leave of absence, Carleton came to
England. He was appointed colonel of the
47th foot 2 April 11*72, and raised to the
rank of m»jor-gBneraI on 25 May following.
In Juno 1774 he was eiamined before the
House of Commons regarding the Q.uebcc bill.
Carleton 94 Carleton
is said was suggested by Carleton himself, - Americans, and two naval engagements were
established a legislative council, allowed the i fought on the lake on the 11th and ISth.
Koman catholics the free exercise of their re- i The result of the first conflict was somewhat
ligion, and re-established the authoritjr of the doubtful, but on the second occasion Carle-
old French laws in civil cases, while it intro- ton gained a complete victory and took pos-
duced the English law in criminal proceedings, session of Crown Point, where he remamed
In the latter end of the year Carleton returned until 3 Nov., when, giving up the idea of
to Canada, where he was warmly Welcomed besieging Ticonderoga, he returned to St.
back by the catholic bishop and clergy of the John s and sent his army into winter quar-
province, and on 10 Jan. 1776 was appointed ters. In reward for his brilliant services in
governor of Quebec. On the recall of Gage the defence of Quebec he was nominated a
the command of the army in America was knight of the Bath, 6 July 1776, and a spe-
divided, and assigned in Canada to Carleton, cial warrant was issued allowing him to wear
and in the old colonies to Howe. At an the ensigns without being invested in the
early stage of the war the Congress, being usual manner. In 1777 an expedition from
apprehensive of an attack by Carleton on Canada, intended to co-operate with the
their north-west frontier, determined on the principal British force in America, was re-
invasion of Canada, and on 10 Sept. 1775 solved on, and on 6 May Burgoyne arrived
the American troops effected a landing at at Quebec to take the command. Carleton,
St. John^s. Carleton, however, who had no who had for some time been unable to get
army and had endeavoured in vain to raise on amicably with Lord George Germaine, at
the peasantry, was defeated by Colonel War- once demanded Ids own recall on the ground
ner m an attempt to relieve the garrison, and that he had been treated with injustice. On
compelled to retire. On 3 Nov. St. John's 29 Aug. he was raised to the rank of lieut«-
capitulated to General Montgomenr, who nant-general, and in the same year was ap-
on the 12th entered Montreal. Carleton pointed governor of Charlemont in Ireland,
narrowly escaped being captured. Disguised a post which he retained during the remain-
as a fisherman he passed through the enemy's der of his life. In May 1778, without assicfn-
craft in a whaleboat and arrived at Quebec ing any reason, he dismissed Peter Livius
on the 19th. The fortifications of the town from his post of chief justice of Quebec,
had been greatly neglected, and the garrison At the end of July he left Canada for Eng-
did not consist of above eleven thousand men, land, and was succeeded by Lieutenant-gene-
few of whom were regulars. In spite of these ' ral Haldimand as governor of Quebec. He
obstacles and the lukewarmness of the Bri- declined to appear before the privy council
tish settlers who were displeased with the in defence of his dismissal of Livius, who
new constitution, Carleton, having ordered all was restored to his office by an order dated
persons who would not join in resistance to 25 March 1779. On 19 May following he
the enemy to leave, soon put the city into a
state of defence. An attempt by Colonel
Arnold to take it by surprise having failed,
Montgomery joined forces with the latter,
was installed K.B. at Westminster, and on
23 Feb. 1782 was appointed to succeed Sir
Henry Clinton as commander-in-chief in
America. He arrived at New York with his
and on 5 Dec. summoned Carleton to sur- commission on 5 May, and desired that all
render. The governor refused to have any , hostilities should be stayed. By a consistent
correspondence with the American comman-
der. After laying siege to the city for nearly
a month, the Americans attempted to take
policy of clemencv he did much to conciliate
the Americans. lie remained in New York
for some time after the treaty of peace had
it by storm on 31 Dec. 1775, but were re- ', been signed, and finally evacuated the city
pulsed, Montgomery being killed and Arnold
wounded. Tne siege was continued until
the beginning of May 1776, when, upon the
on 25 Nov. 1783 and returned to England.
A pension of 1,000/. a year was grantcKl him
by parliament for his bfe and the lives of his
arrival of a British squadron, Carleton sal- wife and two elder sons, and on 11 April
lied out and put the already retreating enemy . 1786 he was again appointed governor of
to rout with the loss of their artillery and Quebec. As a reward for his long services
he was also created Baron Dorchester on
21 Aug. in the same year. He arrived at
baggage. By the end of the month Carleton
had gathered a force of thirteen thousand men,
and accordingly assumed the offensive. The
Americans gradually retired before him, and
bv 18 June nad evacuated Canada and esta-
blished themselves at Crown Point. After
waiting until October for boats to cross liake
•Champlidn, Carleton went in pursuit of the
Quebec to take charge of the government on
23 Oct., and was cordially welcomed by the
inhabitants, with whom he was highly popu-
lar. One of his first measures was to assemole
the legislative council, whom he directed
to make a thorough iiiTeatigation into the
condition of tie proTinces. In 1791 an net
of mrlitunent — which h&d been premred by
William Qrenville, and reTised by DorcLea-
tcr — w&s paMerl. By the proTisions of Ihia
acl (31 Geo. TU, c. 31 ) C&noda was divided
into two provinces, vU. Upper Canitda (now
Ontario) (ind Lower Canada (now Quebec),
■nd a ainiilar constitution was ffiven to eftcn.
Dcirehesler was nbeent from Canada from
17 Aug. 1791 to 24 Sept. 1793, during which
time the gOTBrnmcnt of the proTinces de-
vuIvmI ou MiyoT-;g«nenit Alured Clarke, the
lieulpnftnt-p)TBrnor. Dorchester took hia
final departure from Quebec on 9 July 1796,
and wx* succeeded by Maior.generHl ftescott.
The Active, in which he embarked with his
fiunilT, was wrecked on AntieoBti. No Uvea
werelovt.andonldSept. they reached PortB-
moutliiu H.M.S. Dover without any further
misliap, On 11 July 1790 hewaa appointed
colonel of thelSlh ib-ogxiona, and on 13 Oct.
1793 raised to the rank of a general in the
vmy. On IS March 1801 he became colon J
of tie 27th dragoons, from which regiment
he was transferred on 14 Aug. 1802 t<> the
command of the 4th dragoons. After his
return from England he bved
finrt at F
aftt^rwardi „ ,
whnre he died suddenly on 10 Nov. 1W8.
Dorchester, though a severe disciplinarian,
waa a man of humane conduct ana of sound
common sense. His kind treatment of the
Canadian people, and of the American pri-
•onera during the war, did him iotiniCe credit,
as well OS hia attemple to check the excesses
of iLu Indians employed by the government
af^nst the colonists.
He marri(J,on 23 May 1772,LadTML___,
ihe third daughter of Tliomaa, second earl of
Effingham, by whom he had nine sons and
two daughters. His widow survived him
for many years, and died on 11 March l83tS,
•gei 8if. He was succeeded in the title by
luB grandson, Arthur, the only son of Chris-
topher, hie third aon. The present and fourth
baron is also a grandson of the first i>eor,
being the plrtest son of Richard , the youn^st
of the nine sons. The Kuyal Institution
pnueeena a large number of manuscripts
which formerly belonged to Maurice Morgan,
DordbestCT's secretary during the last years
■ if the American war. These consist solely
of American ofHcial documents. In the
Britiab Muwnm, lunoi^ the Add. MSS.,
aomij of his e«rre«nondence wliile governor
of QaebM will be found.
[OolUn.'!! Pwmge of England (1812), viii
118-111; rhalniBrs* Biog. I'ict. (ISIS), viii
of Canada (18(18}; Bancroft's Histoiy of tha
United Siatie (]876),ToU.iii-vi.; Holmes'sAn-
niilsof Aoinriea (182Q),vol. ii. ; Mohoo'sBiKor;
of lingland {iafi4),voli. vi. andvii. ; AnnunlHe-
gistep. 1808, chroD, pp. 149-52; Sir H. CaTvn~
diah's DtlwI.es ul' tho Housb of Commons in the
yrur 1771 (1839); London OazettcE; Army Lists;
Add. MSa. ai678, 21697-TOO, 21707, 21T3<,
31781, 21808-8.) O. F. R. B.
CAELETON, HDOH. \ iscotnrr Caslb-
TON (1 739-1 8--'6). lord chief justice of Ire-
land, eldest BOn of yraneis Carleton of Cork,
by Rebecca, daughter of John Lanton, woa
bom 11 Sept. 1730. He was educated at
Trinity College, Dublin, and being called
to the Irish bar become solicitor-general
in 1779, and lord chief iuatice of the com-
mon pleas in 1787. In 1789 he was created
Baron Carleton of Amer, and in 1797 Vis-
count Carleton of Clare, Tipperarj-. lie be-
came lord chief justice in 1800, and the same
year was chosen one of tlie twenty-eight re-
presentativepeersof Ireland. In 1803,having
incensed the mob by the trial and condemna-
tion of the two councillors Sheers, to whom
he had been left guardian by their father, he
only escaped their suminarv vengeance by Lord
Kilwarden being killed in mistake for him.
Curran, referring to the lugubrious manner
of Carleton on the bench, said that he was
plaintiff (plaintive) in every ease before him.
He died in 1826. He mamed in 1766 Elita-
beth, only daughter of Richard Mercer, and
in 179C Mary Buckley, second daughter of
Andrew Matthew ; but by neilier marriage
had he any issue.
[Georgian Era, ii. 640; Gent. Mbb. 1820. i.
270,] T. F. H.
CABLETON, MAKY (I642P-I67S), 'the
German princess," was bom, by her own
account, at Cologne, her father being Henry
van Wolway, lord of Holmstein, It was
also said that she was the only daughter of
the Duke of Oundenia, bora 10 April 1639
(Life of the Famous Madam Charlton,
pp. 2-3), but she confessed jiist before her
execution that she wna Mary Moders of Can-
terbury, daughter of a chorister of the cathe-
dral, and bom on 22 Jan. 1642. Various
(iccnunts are given of her early life, but all
agree thatshe came from Holland about 1661
to London, where her imposture commenced.
She was witty and handsome, 'Dutch-built
. . a stout Fregat.' One King', a vintner, and
Ilia wife were her first dupes, and to ihem
alio represented her fortune as oiiproachlng
m,<Xfil a y«)ar. In April 1603 she married
Carleton 9^ Carleton
John Carleton, Mrs. Eing*8 brother. A pre- of her Birth to her Execution . . . with her
viouB marria^ to one Jc'
living, was discovered,
mitted on a charge
house, where she was '
29 May 1663) and a great concourse of curious racter of Mrs. Mary Moders, alias, &c . . . with
people. She was tried at the Old Bailey on theHavock and Spoilshe committed upon the
4 June 1663, and defended herself with such Publick in the Reign of Charles the Second ; '
courage that she was 'acquitted by publique and it is said in Harley*8 ' Notes on Biogra-
proclamation' {The Great Tryall, &c. title, phies* to have been republished because Al-
and p|^. 1-^). Carleton now attacked her in derman Barber was reported to be her son
his * Ultimum Vale . . . being a true De- {Notes and Queries, 5th series, L 291).
script ion of the Passages of that Grand Im-
The Great
Hisstoricall
i' <:■ Jr^^h '"""?" "^ """T r?" ''I Famous Madam Charlton, pp. 2-9 ;
high m the defence of her wit and spirit, and j^^u^ pp^ ^^ . y^^ Carleton V «... .„
glad that she is cleared at the sessions. She XarratiTe, pp. 1-20; John Carleton's Ultimum
answered the ' Lltimum N ale in * An His- . Vale. Hearnes CollectioBS, iL 410-11 ; Notes
toricall Narrative of the German Princess and Queries, 6th ser. i. 228, 291.] J. H.
. . written for the satisfaction of the World
at the request of divers Persons of Honour.' ' CARLETON, RICHARD ( 1560 ?-
Other publications on the subject were* The 1638?), musical composer, waa possibly a
Great Ti^all and Arraignment of the late dis- member of the family of the same name who
tressed Ladv, otherwise called the late Ger- lived at liVnn in Norfolk. He was bom in
main Princess' (1663), &c.,* The Arraignment, the latter part of the sixteenth century, and
Tryal, and Examination of Mary binders, educated at Clare College, Cambridge, where
alias, &c., &c.,' and 'The Tn'all of Mary he proceeded A.B. in 15/7. He sub^uently
Moders for having two husbands.' After this took the degree of Mus. Bac., and was or-
Mary Carleton turned actress, and a play was dained. Soon afterwards he obtained an ap-
comi)08ed expressly for her, with her oTNTi title • pointment at Norwich Cathedral. In 1601
' The German Pnncess ; * it was performed he published a collection of twenty-one ma-
at the Duke's House, Dorset Gardens, where drigals, on the title-page of whicli he styles
Pepys saw her the next year, 15 April 1664, himself 'Priest.' These compositions, which
and declared that 'never was anything so in the Latin preface he calls ' prima libamina
well done in earnest worse performed in jest ' facultatis mesp,' are dedicated to Sir Thomas
(ib. for that date). She became a common Farmer. Prefixed is a ' Preface to the Skill-
thief next, and was transported to Jamaica in full Musician,' dated Norwich, 28 March
February 1671; but she returned to London 1601. In the same year he contributed a
and her evil courses ; in December 1672 she madrigal to the collection entitled ' TheTri-*
was sentenced to death for various thefts, and umphs of Oriana.' On 11 Oct. 1612 Carleton
hanged at Tyburn on 22 Jan. 1672-3 (Gran- was presented by Thomas Thursby to the rec-
eEK, Biog, Hist, i v. 224-5). Her age was said tory of Bawsey and Gloethorp, near Lynn. The
to be thirty-eight. , date of his death is unknown, but it probably
Two broadsheets were published in 1673, ! took place in 1638, for though a locum tenens
* An Elegie on the Famous and Renowned ] (Robert Powis) seems to have been appointed
Lady for Eloquence and Wit, Madam Mary to the living in 1627, there was no other reo*
Carlton, otherwise styled The German Prin- . tor until 22 Aug. 1638, when Richard Peynes
cess,' &c. ; and ' Some Luck, Some Wit, I was presented. Carleton's name is also spelt
being a Sonnet upon the merry Life and un- . Carlton or Charlton. The only extant com-
timely Death of Mistriss Mary Carlton, com- | positions of his, besides those mentioned
monly called The German Princess. To a new
Tune, called The German Princess adieu.'
There also appeared in 1673 ' Memories of the
Life of the Famous Madam Charlton . . . with
her Nativity astrolo^cally handled, to which
isprefixed her portrait ; ' and J. G.'s ' Memoires
of Mary Carleton . . . Being a Narrative of
her Life and Death, interwoven with many
strange and pleasant Passages, firom the time
above, are some instrumental pavans in the
British Museum (Add. 'MS. 568).
[Registers of the University of Cambridge,
communicated by Mr. J. W. Clark; Diocesan
Registers of Norwich, Register of Bawsey parish,
oommnnicated by the Rev. W. F. Oieen j and Dr.
Mann ; information firom the Rev. the Master of
Clare, Dr. Bensly, and Mr. Walter Rye.]
W.fi.&
CABLETON. THOMAS COMPTON.
[See C<i>IPTv>s.]
CAai^ETON, WILLIAM (d. 1309 P),
iudf[e, ttppesre to liavebeena Yorkshireman.
He is'designnTRd ' ei via EbomcenBis ' in a roll of |
1391 (Bot. Oriff. Aitbree. i. 75). The earlieflt j
mentionof him occun under date 1383, when !
lie w«B plftcod in jwssession of the vacant
ahbe^ 01 Ramser iu Himtingdoiubiiv, tA
hold during the liing's pleaanre. Between
1286 and 1390 inclustvi; he acted as one of
the jiuticee of the Jews, official* with funo-
tions similar to those eKercieed by the barons
of tbe uxchequer, but limited to Che transac-
tion of busineiu in which the Jewish commu-
nity waa concemwd. His salary appears to
have been '201. per anuum. On the expiil-
aion of the Jews, which took place in 1290,
It is probable that be was imueaiatelycreated
m bafon, as we tind him ranked next after
Jofan de Cobham, the senior baron, in tbe
list of ju9ti(!es summoned to parliament in
12S5. He was despatched to Antwerp in
1297 to ne^tiati;, on behalf of the kin^, a
loui of 10,000/. with the merchants there,
pTeeumably for the xmrpoaes of the expedi-
tion to Flanders. By the death of John de
Cobham, in 130U, he became senior haron.
He was reappointwl on the acceasioa of Ed-
ward U (Iw"), at whose coronation he was
present, and the same year reoeived permis-
uon, in consideration of his ' long and meri-
toriouB and unremitting service,' to attend
at the exchequer at his own convenience.
llie following year be ia mentioned as one
of the jndgea assigned to try cases of fore-
stalling in the city of iicndon. Aaafterthis
vear he ia not again summoned to parliament.
It ta probable that he died before the next
writ was issued (the 11th of the ensuing
Jane). Ashisname does not occur in the' Tn-
quisitiones post Mortem,' wc may infer that,
like many other of the earlier barons of the
exchequer, he was of humble origin ; and as
be ia described as ' civi« Eboracensis,' it seems
not altogether improbable that he was the
teaoat of Carleton in Yorkshire, under
Henry de Percy.
[Bot.Orig. Abbrcv. i. 01.Tfi,lI3; Dagdale's
Chron. Scr. 18, »3: Modox's Exch. i. 230, il. 62;
Vtaa* LiTM uf the Jndges; Bat. Far), i. 16S,
IM ; Pari. Writs, i, 29, ii. div. ii, pt. i. 18,
pi. il 4, l».] J. M. H.
CABLETON. WILLLiM (1794-1869),
Irish novpliat, was bom at PriJlisk, co. Ty-
rone, in 1704, and not, as some writers have
Msliid, in 1 79B. His parents supported them-
selves and fonrtw-n children, of whomWilliam
t, tho youngest, on afami of only fourteen
l^i
Carleton used to say that his father's
/ was a rich and perfect storehoaae of
all that the social antiquary, man of letters,
the poet, or the musician, would consider
valuable. He spoke tbe Irish and English
languages with nearly equal fluency, ana was
acquainted with all kinds of folklore. His
mother was famous for her musical talents.
Carleton's earliest tutor was one Pat Frayne,
the master of tbe hedge school, who appears
as Mat Eavanagh in the ' Hedge School, and
Carleton bears testimony to the savagery of
Dr. Eeenan of Olasslougli, he made consider-
able progress in his studies, especially in clas-
sics. On the removal of Dr. Keenan to Dun-
dalk, (vorleton was compelled to return home.
Bjs parents had intended him for the church,
and sent him as a poor scholar to Munster.
He had travelled as far as Granard when he
intaipreted an ominous dream as a command
to return to Tyrone. The incident* of this
journey gave rise to the tale of the ' Poor
Scholar.'
Lough-derg was a place famed for many
legends, and Carleton visited the spot to per-
form a station there. In tlie ' Lough-durg
Pilgrim' he has given an exact Iransuript of
what took place during these stations held
in the summer months. Carielon's experi-
ences at Lough-derg led hi'" to the resolution
never to enter the church. About this time
there fell into his hands a copy of ' Gil Bios.'
He now longed far contact with the world,
and entered the family of Piers Miirpliy, a
farmer in county Louth, as a tutor. He next
went to Dublin infiearch of fortune with two
shillings and iiinepence in his pocket. Offer-
ing himself as assistant to a bird-stuffer, he
was asked what he proposed to stuiT birds
with, and ingenuously replied, ' Potatoes and
meal.' Hedetenninedtoenlist.andaddresaed
, a letter in Latin to the colonel of a regiment,
' who dissuaded him from his purpose, and
I shortly afterwards Carleton obtained some
' tutorships. While engaged in tuition he met
tbe lady whom he afterwards married,
For the ' Christian Examiner,' u Dublin
periodical edited by the Rev. Ctesar Otway,
a protestant clergyman, Carleton wrote a de-
scription of hie pilgrimage to Lough-derg.
Sketches soon followed each other in rapid
succession, and in 1830 these were collected
into a volume, and published under the title
of Traits and Stories of the Irish Peoaanlry.'
Several editions were called for in three years,
and a second series appeared in 1833. His
sketches of the peasantrF were followed l»y
a collection of ' Tales of Irehind.' 1834. In
some of the tales he evidently describes his
Carleton
9«
Carliell
own feeling* and **rly <rrprrl«i«r5- C^rirton
pr-iducf^d in lN3J*h:? * F&rdorour^ :i:*rMi«r-r.'
which hh,^ been d<»CT:l^i a* our of thr n;o?t
powerful and morinj work- of nc^:>n ever
"written- • Fardor^* urhs ' wi* dr&=iJiti5*d and
produced at a Dublin thr&tr^.bu: the Terson
annovrrd Carleton. and Ird t':i ^n unplrAsani
c>'»rre*?pondrnce }>r!w-en himself and the
adapt '•r. a lady named Msiirraih- }!•: state*
'that there wa* cot a puMication of any im-
p^.»rtanoe in hi* time to which h^ did not con-
tribute.' The ZT^'f.*"T number of hi« sketches
have >yifen republic h-rd in volume form. In
1S41 there app»rarr'l a c^ill-rcti^n of tales by
Carleton. patn*-tic and humorou*. c:>ntain-
inj? the sketch entitled 'The Misfortunes of
Barney Branasran." Tlii* volume was suc-
ceeded in 1^545 bv a more elaborate work.
entitled * Valentine M'Clutchy. the Irish
Asrent, or Chronicles of the Castle Cumber
Property.* This novel dealt with the land
question. The work was extendrd in 1S46
by the addition of *The Pious Aspirations
of Solomon M'Slime.' The machinations of
fiecret societies wore exposed in • Rody the
Hover, or the Kibbonman.* A Dublin pub-
lisher haviner pro Wted a series of books under
the title of * The Librarv of Ireland.' Carleton
•
came forward to supply a cap caused by the
death of Thomas Davis. He produced in the
course of a few days his story of * Paddy Go-
easy.' The Irish famine supplied Carleton
■with the materials for his * Black Prophet/
published in 1847. It was succeeded by
* The Emigrants of Ahadarra ' and * Art Ma-
guire.' In 1849 appeared ' The Tithe Proc-
tor/ and in 1852 *The Red Hall, or the
Baronet's Daughter/ afterwards republished
under the title of * The Black Baronet.* This
was succeeded by * The Squanders of Castle
Squander/ and at a brief interval by a volume
of shorter collected tales. The last consider-
able works from Carleton's pen were * Willy
Reillv and his dear Colleen Bawn ' (1855) ;
< The'Evil Eye, or the Black Spectre * (I860) ;
and * Redmond, Count O'llanlon, the Irish
Rapparee' (1862). But for many vears sub-
sequently there appeared periodically volumes
of this writer's collected sketches.
Notwithstanding Carleton's indefatigable
industry he fell into difficulties. A memorial
was addressed to gfovemment on his behalf,
signed by persons of all ranks and creeds, in-
cluding JIaria Edgeworth, and on the recom-
mendation of Lord John Russell he received
a pension of 200/. per annum. Two of his
sons went out to New Zealand. He died
SO Jan. 1869.
Carleton has been regarded as the truest,
the most powerful, and the tenderest deli-
neator of Irish life. Indignant at the con-
stant misrepTEscrntations of the character of
hi* CT'oatrymen, he resolved to give a faithful
pict-ir^- vf the Insh people: and although he
did n:>t spare- their vices he championed their
virru«. which were too often neglected or dis-
Eut'e-i. He was erratic in habit, and although
e wrote much he was unsystematic and fittul
in r2f."»rt. Most of Carleton's works were
translate into French. German, and Italian.
There is as vet no collected edition of them
in Enzlish. the various novels and sketches
havin; appeared in one form at intervals in
Dublin, and in anot her form in London. Many
are now entirely out of print.
The following is a list of the works of Car-
leton which have been published in volume
form : 1. * Traits and :>tories of the Irish
Peasantry.' two series. 1830 and 1833.
2. • Tales of Ireland/ 1834. 3. * The Fawn
of Springvale and other Tales,' 1841.
4. * Traits and Stories of the Irish Peasantry,'
new edition, with an autobiographical intro-
duction, ejcplanatorv notes, and illustrations,
1843-4. 5. * Valentine M'Clutchy,' 1845.
6. 'Rody the Rover, or the Ribbonman,'
1845. 7. ' Parra Sastha ; or the History of
Paddv Go-easv and his wife Nancy,* 1845.
8. • Ae Bbick' Prophet.' * The Emigrants of
Ahadarra,' ' Fardorougha the Miser,' 'The
Tithe Proctor' (Parlour Library series), 1847.
9. 'Art Maguire. or the Broken Fledge,'
1847. 10. * The Clarionet, the Dead Boxer,
and Bamev Branagan,' 1850. 11. ' Red
Hall, or the Baronet's Daughter,' 1852.
12. * Jane Sinclair, Xeal Malone,' &c., 1852.
13. < Willy ReUly and his dear Colleen Bawn,'
1855. 14. *The Emigrants' (Railway Li-
brary series), 1857. 15. * The Evil Eye, or
the black Spectre,' 1860. 16. < The Double
Prophecy, or Trials of the Heart,' 1862.
17. 'Redmond, Count 0*Hanlon, the Irish
Rapparee, an Historical Tale,' 1862. la 'The
Silver Acre and other Tales,' 1862. 19. 'The
Fair of Emyvale and the Master and Scholar '
(Parlour Library series), 1870. 20. 'The
Squanders of Castle Squander' (librairof
Favourite Authors), 18^3. Several of these
works have passed through a considerable
number of editions.
[Carleton's Traits and Stories of the Iriih
Peasantiy, with an AutobiogFaphical Introdne-
tion, 1843; Read's Cabinet of Irish Literature,
1880 ; Quarterly Review, September 1841 ; FVea-
man's Journal, Dublin, 1 Feb. 1869 ; Chamhaii'i
Cyclopaedia of English Literature, 1876.1
a.B.a
CAIUilELL, ROBERT (d. 1622 P), po^
is the author of a scarce vdlame entitled
' Britaines Gloria ; or an AUegorioid Dname
with the Exposition thereof: oontainiiig the
m Infidelitie, the Turkes Blaspl
• PopHS Uypocrisie, Amsterdams Vori^tie,
« Charch of Englandg Veritie in Kelieion.
And in our ClturcU of England, the Kings
Excellenc;^. His rssueslntegtitie. The Nobles
«nd Oentries CcinBt«iicie. The Counccis aod
ludgisa Fidelitie. The Preacherg and the Bi-
ehous ^ncttritie. Conceived and written by
Robert Cwlietl, Gent., for the lore and honour
of Ilia King imi Country,' London, 1619.
Tlus allegoricnl pofm, in forty-two six-line
^"KOm, is followwlby a prose eiposition, in
Inch the glories of the cliurch of England
b further described. A singular attack on
'^•eoo figures in the early pages. In the
itish Sluseiira Library ore three copies of
the work, two dated 1630, and a third dated
1622. Nulhing certain is known of the au-
thor. The will of a citizen and leatherseller
(Jjandoa of the same name, dated 9 Oct.
I, was proved on 7 Nov, following. This
rt Carliell had a son Ilobert, who accord-
ii to tba will had treatjjd his father very
tifuUy.
kdi«le*aCollectionsfor aHistoryof theCar-
■ Painilr, p. 3T3 ; Caraer's Collectanea Ang1<
^" "l. 263-S; Brit. Mus. Cat,]
e.LL.
RLTLE- [Sep also Oakliell, Cab-
UB, and CjiRLYi.E.]
ItCARLILE or CARLISU; ANKE (d.
ie80F),waa an artbt. In 1658 Sir Waiiam
Suide.non, speaking in hjs 'Graphice
punters 'now in England,'tiays(p. 20), 'and
inO^'IColourawehaveavirtuoua example in
llut wntrthyArtist.Mrs.Carlile.' Shepainted
fcer own portrait ; Verttie saw it in the succeed-
iDgcerilar>-,uboutl730. Shewaslorgely em-
ployad in copying the jaintings of the Italian
iiia8t«rs, and in reproducing these ii
ture ; and Charles I was so warm an admirer
of ber work, Graham says, that be presented
Vandyke and the lady with ultramarine to
the value of 5001. Atme Carlile died about
1680 J and many of her pictures were after-
wanla in the possession of Lady Cotterel.
[Sir William Sandurooii's Gmphico. p. 20:
VkbMile'H Atu<atl. of Pniming, mI. ]S49, ii. 'ASIA
^ J. U.
1, CTIRISTOPIIEH, D.D, (d.
B?), divine,wiiaB member of Clare Hall,
nkridge, of which sociu^ he was elected a
iw. ilo commenced M.A. in 1541, and
i woji chosen one of the proctors of
jTriniverKiry. In 1662 he took the degree
..Ti.D., ond he was siibseqiwntly created
D.D. n<r waa residing at Monks' florton in
Ktnfin inai. 'Hie fi»t dat«d edition (157ii)
iit hia diBcooTBu or iIig controverted point
whether St. Peter waa ever at Rome is dedi-
cated to Lord Wentworth, ' by whom,' sayi
the author, 'I liave bene liheriLlly sustained
these xx'x, yearee.' On 22 Au^. 1671 ona
Christopher Corlile, M.A., was instituted to
the rectory of St. John's, Hackney, which
was vacant by his death on '2 Aug. 1588,
when William Sutton, M.A., was appoint^
bis succeasor. Aiiothc>r Christopher Carlile,
who lited for some time at Barham in Kent,
removed thence to the parish of St. Botolph,
Dear Bishopsgate, London, where lie died in
I tlie beginning of the year 1696.
Carlile was an excellent Hebrew scholar.
He wrote; 1. 'A Discourse wherein is
plainlyproved by the orderof time and place
that Peter was never at Rome. Further-
more, that neither Peter nor the Pope is the
head of Christes Church,' Lood. n.d. and
157:?, 4to. Another edition bears this title,
' A Diacourae of Peters Lyfe, Pere^inatiou,
and Death," Lond. 1582, 4to. The first di»-
course was reprinted, with two letters to a
clergyman, by James Billet, Lond. 1845, Svo.
2. ' A DiscouTBo, concerning two divine Posi-
tions. The first effectually concluding, that
the soules of the faithfull fathers deceased
before Christ went immediately to Heaven.
The second sufficientlye setting foorth unto
us Chiistians, what we are to conceive,
touching the descension of ourSaviourChriat
into Hell,' Lond. 1582, 16mo. Dedicat«d to
Henry, earl of Huntingdon. This book con-
tains the substance of a public disputation
held at Cambridge in 1552, and was written
in confutation of a work by Dr. R. Smith of
Oxford. Carlile'a book was interdicted by
public authority soon after its appearance.
3. The Psalms of David in English, with tat-
notations, I673j manuscript in the Cambridge
University Library, Ff. 6. 6.
[Carlisle's Calleetions for a History of the
Carlisla Family, 68; Tanner's Bibl. Brit, 154;
Ames's Typogr. Antaq. (Herbert), 8fi3, 878.908,
1008, 1071. 1101. 1319; Lysons'a Esvirons, ii.
47S; Cooper's AnnalB of Cambridge, v. 243;
Addit. MS. 8866, f. 49; Wood's AchenK Oxon.
(Bliss).!. 336,418; Cooper's Athens C«utab. ii.
34; Newcourt's Eopertorium, i. 619; Holiin-
Bon's Hnckney, ii. 154, !6S.] T. C.
OARLELE, CHRISTOPHER (1551-
1593). [See C&Buull, Cukisxophbb.]
CAKLILE, JAMES (d. 1691), actor and
dramatist, was a native of Lancashire, and
' led the company at Drury Lane some time
previous to 16S2. After mentioning the fa-
mous union of the two companies — the King's
and the Duke's — under Betterton [q. v.] in
1682, Downes (itoiciW Amlioanut) writes
folhnra ; ' Note, now Mr, Monfbrt and Mr.
Carlile
ii4'.f-*,r». 7!i«* '.a. 7 •!»*<» .3, •r.miitj'.ru'.a "Vj*j.
>^i:2Ui> .:•. 'Oh: • l-iir ".tf 'rij** '.if lr7i»*!L
\i ''.*.••-. ^ :.;<AiC»TJU^ 1.* ui bnr ir'.d -ta***
r-rfv.?-:.*- fji Lt- u.n:-.?:.:ii* "... '>.j:«:n, Ciir-J-
L jugii.r'ii.. ji -v'i.-i!a iie i<iTOi.*ated a plan
■.a "nn ju:*ltti. ZL *«;cm* 5Rir?«« :f th«» 3Ioraviaa
•n ."■ni'.na. la 1 Hilr ii* pr^Tiileii oa hi« Dublin
"«: 1^1:^7 izn. tt; > srill '■^^^'Ain^g his re-
.jriiiii -■: .iiL v un: i£ '..ifrbr :rifis;oaary to Par-
*:mffi.:-vT. zi Ecr. iz.'i r':r la:-:^ tiian rwclTe
T^nL** 2k .aJ:i:iE^iTr:':!i ::•: Irrzle «ai:ces& among
'iiis^ j^:rn;i.n :«rt^:Ljs§. in-i ^jei co sat that the
fCtrjTLAl ±riir3 it zl* Libiicir were at least
T?; 1^ * : "liii;!*** :«: lis zi'acb. I:az»?r ministry in
1*1 :L:s_ Hr -.:•;* a=. ictivr parx in the affairs
:tf T2i* 5r»s.b7^«-.iLn ..-c:irch of Ireland, was
Tm-jif. zL'-.tifznZ'ZS :i izi sc:pr»*me court, and on
'.Titi :onL<J:c. zLbie & «p«ch. which wa£ emi-
afcc'lr istzrzL xz \ cr.zical tarn of the church's
r. H-r ii-iii a: I^^blin 31 March,
IS'4. CvtLIt W15 a sun of high character
iz.i *:i-:LtrlT i*:i;:Lir«=n'i-ii*s, and of consider-
x'.'^r li":rnrr airiLTirr. His works an?: 1.
• Ft^— -Ti:ijc •::' Arruments fir Roman
J.
ar L.r./':f..r/t fr.-i Fir. i* c: 'Ttt., Fxl* wrll
ir./:ii: CV'.-.'r/ C*rl.l*. wi:h Ll>? rir'/il-er. i;-e<i
*•. *\n W*.h o: -Vi'arlm on Iir Jnlr i»3Vl.
'O^.'-***'* Ar-cr/"-:.- m' tit Enz'.ifj: St-vje:
l/'/Tr.-i*^'* Krjvi\zM Ar^lisir.'x*; BiozrapLia LTa-
^JiO'/^r'* Ky,.'ja^ hy Ii^llchazn'>srs ; Oxbrrrr':*
Imtti^Xir, Cnr^fiol'./gy.l J. K.
carlile; JAME.S, D.D. n7^1S:>4N
x.\i*'.h\'//ii'j%\ ■A'rit'jr, l>>m in 1 784 at Paisley, was
•AixntiU*i at CiluAgow L'uiversitv, from which
h«; n:f'J:'l\'tA hi is tih^^thH hi D.D. In 1S13 he
Ur'ram': miniit'.-r of the Scotfl church at Mary's
A b^^^y, DuMin, and in 1 K*^) he wa.> appointed
nrx.id'^nt r:/jmmLh>»ioner to the Irish board of
*'A\iiv.\\\'iXi, In this hituation it fell to him
Vt thk<; the leading part in preparing and
iA'xUiv/. VifXii^A Ixx^ka, and in organising the
Hch'xjl ityntem. His aim was to avoid all ■
that might bf; counted sectarian, and intro- .
diice KM much wholesome religious matter as |
poHHible. He was associated in the educa-
tional board with Archbishop Wliately, who '
held him in high esteem, and also with Arch- j
bishop Murray, whose liberal snirit made him I
an agreeable iellow-worker. Tne educational
fabric which was thus reared, however, dis-
pleased Cardinal Cullen and his successors.
1 laving nssigned the post of educational com-
iniHsioner in 18«'i9, he devoted the remaining
years of his life to an enterprise for the con-
version of Roman catholics to the protestant
faith. Ho luid felt the ordinary methods of
dealing with lioman catholics to be unsatis-
Ccksbrlic EriiCi:c*CT." Ihiblin. ISlo. 2. ' Sep-
^:h ani Rf^pentance/ London,
I'?ll. 3. -Ti* Old D>:trine of Faith as-
s^rii'i.' L:t:-i:n, l^iS. 4. • The Apocryphal
C:!:":r:v^r?y sommed up.' Glasgow, Y&ll.
.">. •T'n Thr Con<:::uti:»n of the Primitive
Ch-^ircL**/ Dublin. 1S31. 6. • Letters on the
Divine •'►rlzin and Authority of Scripture,'
^ v:l5., Edinburrh. Is37. 7'. • On the First
and Second Advent?.' Edinburgh, 1848. 8.
* Fruit gathered tyym. among Roman Catho-
lics in Inrland,* L^jndon, 1848. 9. *The
Papal Invasion: how to repel it,* I^ndon,
IndO. 10. * Manual of the Anatomy and
Physiology of the Human Mind,' London,
ISol. 11. ^Station and Occupation of Saints
in Final Glory,' London, 1854.
[Xntrodoctory notice prefixed to the last-
named work by his nephew, Rev. James E. Car*
lile; Thirty-eight Years of 3Iission Life in Ja-
maica, Sketch of Rev. Warrand Carlile ; Cata-
logue of Xew College Libraiy and of Advocates'
Library, Edinburgh ; Killen's History of the Irish
Presbyterian Church.] W. G. B.
CARLILE, RICHARD (1790-1843),
fineethinker, was bom 8 Dec 1790 in Ash-
burton, Devonshire. His father was a shoe-
maker, who had some reputation as an arith-
metician, and published a collection of mathe-
matical and a^braic questions. He became
an exciseman and fell into bad habits. His
son Richard was four years of age at the time
of his death. Carlile was educated in the
village firee school, where William Gifford,
afterwards editor of the ' Quarterly Review,*
had been a scholar. He was taught writing,
arithmetic, and sufficient Latin to read a
physician's prescription. For a time he was
in a chemist's shop in Exeter, but left on.
being Mt to perfbrm some office incompBtible
wiih the dignitT of one wbo could reikd &
pKscnption. For n time he coloured pic-
lures, which were aold in the shop kept by
his mother. Her principal trade cuBtomers
w>^reOiff<ird &Co., brothersof Robert, aftei^
w ard « allorne y-^eneral and lord Gjfford [q. v. ].
Carlile was eventually apprenticed to Mr.
Cumming, a tinman, a hard master, who con-
sideR'd (iTe or six hours for sleep all the re-
ndition necessary for his apprentices. Cap-
lile freq uen I ly rebelled against ibis injustice.
He hod an ambition to earn bis living bj bis
pen. In the meant ime be worbed aa a jour-
neyman tinman in various parts of thecoun-
tiT. Id 1813 he was employed at Benbam
ft Sons', Blacldriara Road, London ; in 18!6
mX the firm of Matthews &, Maaterman of
L'aion Court, IIol bom. Tbere he saw for the
first time one of the worksof Thomas Paine,
whose e£g7 be bad helped to bum when a boy.
Escil«d by- the viffoi"' of the ' Rights of Man '
and the diatre»s of the time, he n-rote letters
lo newspapers, but only with the result of
SMing' a notice in the ' Independent Whig,' a
' half-emploTed mechanic is too Tiolent.' He
wrote to Hunt and Cobbett without inte-
resting them. In 18X7 the 'Black Dwarf,' a
London weeklv publication, edited by Jona-
than WoolcT, first appeared. This periodical
was much more to Carlile's laste (ban Cob-
brtt's'Hegisier,' and waacontinufd till 1819.
Tbe Habeaa Corpus Act was then suapended,
a^d the aale of obnoxious literature exposed
to dangers which odIt stimidated Carlile.
He borrowed 11. A«m his employer, bought
with it a hundred 'Dwarfs,' and on 9 March
JSir sallied forth from the manufactory
with the pnpere in a handkerchief. He tra-
Tcrecd London in every direction toget news-
TKodoTB to sell the ' Dwarf.' He carried the
'Dwarf" round seTeml weeks, walking thirty
miles a day at a profit of fifteen pence and
uffhteenpence. When Steill, the publisher
of the 'Dwarf,' was arrested, Carlile offered
t« t«k(t his place. ' I did Dot then see,' he
uid later in life, 'what my experience has
once taugLt me. that the greatest despotism
nding the press is popular ignorance.' He
printed and effected ibe fale of 25,000 eopii
of ftiuthev's ' Wal Tyler' in 1817, in spit
_. Tyli. ._ . . ,
of ihn ouiW'b objection. The ■ Parodies ' of
Hone bfiMU itupumteed, Carlile reprinted
tbem, and also published in 1817 a series of
narodioc by himself, entitled 'The Political
Litany, diligetitly revised, to be said or sung
nntil tlf^ Aiijjijiiii.-d ClmuKe occurs;' 'The
8i».,'.ir ■ . I... ItuUetTeDeum;'
•A 1' ' The Order for the
Adni ■ :ind Fishes,' These
'Eighteen weeks' im-
acquittal of William Hoae. In 1818 Carlile
! pnblisbed the theological, political, imd mi»-
I cellaneous works of Paine, together with a
' memoir. He wasprosecuted,andhe published
other works of a similar character. By the
end of October 1819 he bad six indictments
against him. InNovember he was sentenced
to I,500i. fine and three years' imprisonment
in Dorchester gaol. In the middle of the
nigbt he was handcuffed and driven off be-
tween two armed officers to Dorchesler.
a distance of 1^ miles. His trial lasted
three days, and attracted the notjce of the
Emperor Alexander of Hussia, who thought,
it necessary to issue a ukase to forbid any
report of it being brought into his territory.
During this imprisonment be was ordered to
be taken out of his cell half an hour each day.
He resented the exhibition by remaining two
years and a half in bis room without going
mto the open air. Carlile busied himself in
gaol with the publication of a periodical
called ' The Republican,' which be began in
1819 and continued till 1826 (Uvols.) The
first twtlve volumes are dated from Dor-
chester gaol. Mrs. Carlile resuming the pub-
lication of this and other of ber husband's
works was sentenced in January 1821 to two
fears' imprisonment, also in Dorchester gaol,
tut Carlile still managed to publish his writ-
ing and at once issu^ a report of bis wife's
trial. The same year a constitutional asso-
ciation was formed for prosecuting Carlile's
assistants ; 6,000/. was raised, imd the Duke
of Wellington put his name at the head of
the list. The sheriff of the court of king's
bench took possession of Carlile's bouse in
Fleet Street, furniture, and stock in trade,
but Carlile's publications still issued &om the
prison. In 1822, in the week in which Peel
took posaession ai the home office, a second
eeiture was made of tbe bouse and stock at
55 Fleet Street, under pretence of satisfying
the fines, but neither from this nor ihe foi^
ire was a farthing allowed in the
abatement of tbe fines, andCoriile was kept
Dorchester gaol for six years, from 1819 to
1835— three years' Imprisonment being taken
lieu of the fines. His sister, Mary Anue,
IS fined 500/., and sutiijected to twelve
months' imprisonment from July 1821, for
publishing Carlile's ' New Year's Address to
tbeReformer8ofOreatBritain'(182l). Car-
lile published a report of ber trial. The rate of
liquidation of fines established by tbe crown
was twelve months for every 600/. In 1836
reported that the cabinet council had
lo the conclusion that prosecutions
should be discontinued. No more persona
Carlile
102
Carlile
were arrested from Carlile's shop, and yet
none of his publications had been suppressed.
The last nine of his shopmen arrested were
detained to complete their sentences, varying
from six months* to three years' imprison-
ment. Sir Robert Peel refusing to rive up a
single day. After his release Carlile pub-
lished the earlier numbers of a new weekly
Jolitical paper called * The Gorgon/ and from
anuary 1828 to December 1829 edited a six-
penny weekly serial called * The Lion ' — a
record of the prosecution of Robert Taylor,
author of the * DeviFs Pulpit/ Carlile sought
to establish freedom of speech, and in 1830 en-
gaged the Rotunda, Blacldriars Road. Most of
the public men in London out of parliament at-
tenaed the discussions, and a liberty of speech
never before known in England was per-
mitted. The French revolution of 1830 gave
further impetus to free speaking on the plat-
form. Later, Carlile*s house in Fleet Street
was assessed for church rat«s. When his
goods were seized he retaliated by taking out
the two front windows to exhibit two efngies
of a bishop and a distraining officer. After a
time he added a devil, who was linked arm-
in-arm with the bishop. Such crowds were
attracted that public business was impeded.
Carlile was again indicted, but the court
was at least externally courteous. Carlile
defended himself with good sense, but was
sentenced to pay a fine of 40«. to the king
and give sureties of 200/. — himself in 100/.
and two others in 50/. — ^for his good behaviour
for three years. As he refused to give sure-
ties or ask others to become sureties, he
entered with his accustomed spirit into three
years' more imprisonment. Before sentence
ne made a deposition in court stating the
g^unds of his determination, and that,' though
anxious to live in peace and amity with all
men, there did exist many political and moral
evils which he would through life labour to
abate.' Thus, with a fiirther imprisonment
in 1834-5 of ten weeks for resistance to the
paynient of cliurch rates, he endured a total
imprisonment of nine years and four months.
He saw that the humiliation of the press
could only be removed by resistance. In
1819 Castlereagh had proposed a law which
would have inflicted transportation on Car-
lile for a second offence. Edwards, a clever
spy, frequented his house for months, and
made him a full-length model of Paine, with
a view to win his confidence and involve him
in the Cato Street conspiracy. WTien Thistle-
wood was seized it was intended to arrest
Mrs. Carlile, her husband being then in pri-
son, to suggest his complicity with Thistle-
wood. Ills shopmen were arrested so fre-
gnently that he sold his books by clockworl^
so that the buyer was unable to identify the
seller. On a dial was written the name of
every publication for sale, the purchaser en-
terea and turned the handle of the dial to
the publication he wanted; on depositing
the money the book dropped down before
him. The peril of maintaining a free press
in those days brought Carlile the admiration
and sympathy of powerful friends unprepared
themselves to incur such risks. Tne third
and fourth years of his imprisonment pro-
duced him subscriptions to the amount of
600/. a year. For a long period his profits
over the counter were oO/. a week. Once,
when a trial was pending, Mrs. Carlile took
500/. in the shop m one week. But Carlile
had a passion for propagandism, and incurred
liabilities which exhausted all his resources.
So long as he vindicated the political freedom
of the press Cobbett said, * You have done
your duty bravely, Mr. Carlile ; if every one
had done like you, it would be all very welL'
But when he sought to establish the theo-
logical and even the medical freedom of the
press, Cartwright and others deprecated his
proceedings as mischievous or immoral.
Carlile married in 1813 one several years
older than himself. Out of his slender wages
of thirty shillings a week, even when he had
several children, he continued to contribute
to the support of his mother. This first led
to domestic differences, which asperity of tem-
per on his wife's part increased, and in 1819
a separation was agreed upon as soon as he
had means of providing for her, which did
not occur until 1832, when he was able to
settle upon her an annuity bequeathed to him
by Mr. Morrison of Chelsea. Otherwise Mrs.
Carlile was not without good qualities. She
had business talent, which her nusband never
acquired, and though having but little sym-
pathy with his opinions, sne resented the
oppression directed against him, and reso-
lutely refused to compromise him or discon-
tinue selling his publications, though it sub-
jected her to two years' imprisonment. Carlile
died on 10 Feb. 1843, in his fifty-third year,
from an illness brought on by excitement in
search of a child who had wandered from his
door in Bouverie Street, London. Sir AVilliam
Lawrence [q. v.]^, the author of the * Lectures on
Man,' saw nim m his brief illness. He left
his body for anatomical purposes to St. Tho-
mas's Hospital. He followed the example of
Bentham m desiring to remove by his own
example the popular prejudice against dissec-
tion. Carlile was abstemious, habitually dif-
fident, but bold under a sense of duty. He
practised free speaking, and, what was rarer,
never objected to its being lued by others
towards himself. Although he ordiiumly
spolte with be«itation. be attained eloqi
in visdiuting freedom. He had suffered
ranch thnt he not luinatunUy became co
Tinced th&t sufbriiif^ was the only qualifica^
tion for 8 pablic teacher, nnd doubted the
integritj of thnse who had dared nothing.
The ferocity with which he wae assailed drove
him to extremes id gelf-dDfence, which, how-
ever, were temperate when compared with
the insolence of his powerful assailants; but
in him it was deemed license, in them re-
spectable indignation. Hismerit was, thathe
uuMe the method of moral resistance and ac-
comiilished by endurnnce what violence could
not Mve effected. He lived to discern that
sensation is not progress and denuudation is
not instruction, and by his wont of conaide-
ntion in speecli be created a dislike of the
truth he vindicated. The faults of Carlile
will be forgiven in consideration of his having
done more tlian any other Englishmt
day for the freedom of the press.
BMidns the works mentioned above, Cor-
lile edited two serials: 'The Prompter,'
1830-li and "Tlie Gnuntlet.' 1833. He was
also the author of ' The Moralist,' a series of
moral essays, and of the following (among
numerouB other) pnm|>li1etB : 1. ' A Letter
to the Society for the Suppression of Vice,'
1819. 3.-An£ffortloaetat rest somelittle
dupntes and misunderstanduigs between the
Befcmners of Leeds . . .' 1821. 8. ' To the
B of Great Britain (Five Letters
■ Dorchester Gaol),' 1821. 4. 'An Ad-
.* 1821. 6, < Observations on Letters to
id on . . . Christian Religion, by Olin-
Gwgory . . ,' 1831. 6. ' Guide to Vir-
and Morality through the Pages of
■Bible," 1921. 7. 'Every Man's Book.or
Is God P ' 1826. 8. 'The Gospel ae-
jtoIlichnrdCBrlile,'1837. 9. 'ASer-
n upon the subject of the Deity, preached
. . . from the pulpit before the Congregation
of the Chureh of Motint Itrintisway, near
Stockport, formerlv.liHfijr" Ibiiir Ck^nversion,
the Conaregftiion iif Hibic Clirlstinns,' 1827.
la'ASewViewof Insn.iilv,'le31. 11. 'A
Letter to C. Lnrliin, of the Newaistle Press,'
1834. 12. 'Chun^h R<-rorm,' 1S36. 13. 'An
Addreis to . . . R*formcn» on the Political
Excitement of thu I'resent Time" (published
by Thomue Painu Carlile, Manchester), 183D.
Just before his death be bad be^un a weekly
pwtodiual called the ' Christian Mirror.'
[The BsuDtUt. I8i3: Th« JUpnbliean, vols.
ii-zviii.i A 8rouig«: 'th« Cliristian Warrior;
Holyoalu'a Life and Character of R. Carlile
(181t); Lion, Tola. L and ii. ; OneU of ReascB,
l|j|iA.i.(IMI)i>'ftar«n/sB*puUlcao; the Lancet,
S (1S43); hilliographiQil notes Mildly
anppU«l by Mr. C W. Sutton of Mandiostor.}
G. J. H.
OARLINaFORD, Eabl of (rf. 1677).
[See TiATB, Thkobalu.]
CAfiLINl, AGOSTINO (4. 1790), sculp-
tor and paintt't, was a iintire of Genoa, who
came to Enghmd early in life and becams
the most celebraled sculptor of his day,' dis-
tinguished particularly for his drapeiy. He
wasoneof tne original memljers of the Koyal
Academy (17691 and succeeded Moeer aa
keeperinl783. His best-known work is a stai-
tne of the notorious Doctor Ward (whose por-
trait is introduced by Hogarth in plate v. of
the ' Harlot's Progress'), which he executed
for the Society of Arts. It is said that ' in
order to make this statue talked of and seen at
the sculptor's studio,' the doctor allowed him.
200i. a vear ' to enable him to work at it oc-
casionally till it was finished, and this sum
the artist continued annually to receive till
his death.' Ctther works of his were two
statues for Somerset House and the masks on
the keystones of the Strand front of that
building representing the rivers Tyne, Deo,
and Severn ; the model of an equestriau
statue of Geor^ HI (exhibited 1769); a
Loblen
1 oil. He
1 have
been indebted to his friend Cipriani for some
of his designs. There ure some original draw-
ings by him in the British Museum. He
died at his house in Carlisle Street, Soho,
16 Aug. 1790. There is an engraving of
Carlini with Cipriani and Bartoloizi, by J. K.
Smith, after Rigaud.
[BedgTBve's Diet- of Artists; Nollekeiui andhis
CAKLISLE. [See also Cablkhx, Cab-
LiGi.t, Cabiile, and Cabltlb.]
CABLISLE, Snt ANTHONV (1768-
1840), sui^^on, was born at Stdlington, Dur-
ham, in 1708. He became the medical pupil
of an uncle at York, after whose deulh he
was placed under Mr. Green, (bunder of the
Durham City Hospital. After attending tlie
lectures of John Ilimter, Baillie, and Cruik-
shank, and being the resident pupil of Mr.
Henry Watson, surgeon to Weatmiiisler
Hospital, he succeeded to the surgeoncy, oa
Carlisle
104
Carlisle
Watson's death, in 1793, and held the office
till his own death in 1840. Carlisle became
a fellow of the Royal Society in 1800, and in
1804 delivered the Croonian lecture on * Mus-
cular Motion,' following it by another on the
' Muscles of Fishes ' in 1806. He contributed
other papers on biological subjects to the Phi-
losophical and Linnean 'Transactions,' the
* Philosophical Magazine,' &c. Carlisle was
long a member of the council of the College
of Surgeons (from 1815) and an examiner
(from April 1825), holding these appoint-
ments till death. In 1820 and in 1826 he
delivered the Hunterian oration at the col-
lege, and on other occasions lectured on
anatomy and surgery ; he also considerably
added to the library and museum. He was
f resident of the college in 1829 and 1839.
le gained admission as a student to the
Royal Academy while still young, and wrote
an essay in the * Artist ' on the * Connection
between Anatomy and the Fine Arts,' in
which he expressed the opinion that minute
knowledge of anatomy was not necessary
to the historical painter and sculptor. In
1808 the social connection which he had
cultivate led to his obtaining the professor-
ship of anatomy at the Academy, notwith-
standing Charles Bell's candidature. This
post he ncld for sixteen years. He was sur-
geon-extraordinary to the prince recent, and
was knighted on the prince's accession. He
took great interest in Westminster Hospital,
and was largely instrumental in raising funds
for the new building. He died on 2 Nov. 1840,
at his house in Langham Place, aged 72.
Carlisle was neither a brilliant anatomist nor
physiologist, but was a fairly good surgeon.
His introduction of the thin-bladed, straight-
edged amputating knife, in place of the old
clumsy crooked one, ani his use of the
simple cainpenter's saw make his name chiefly
worthy of note. He was handsome and
good-humoured, but very vain and crotchety,
and in his later years somewhat slovenly and
negligent of his duties.
In 1800, in conjunction with W. Nichol-
son, Carlisle engaged in important researches
on voltaic electricity, and is credited by Ni-
cholson with first observing the decomposi-
tion of water by the electric current {Journal
of Natural Philosophy, iv. July 1800, 179-
87), and with several ingenious experiments
and observations.
Among Carlisle's miscellaneous publica-
tions may be mentioned : * An Essay on the
Disorders of Old Age, and on the Means of
prolonging Human Life,' 1817, 2nd edit.
1818 ; * Alleged Discovery of the Use of the
Spleen/ 1829 ; ' Lecture on Cholera,' 1832 ;
' Practical Observations on the Preservation
of Health and the Prevention of Diseases,'
1838; 'Physiological Observations upon Glan-
dular Structures,' 1834. A list of nis scien-
tific papers is given in the Royal Society's
Catalogue of Scientific Papers, 1. 1867.
[PettigreVs Medical Portrait Galleiy, 1840,
vol. ii.; G«nt. Mag. December 1840, ii. 660;
Geoigian Era, ii. 1833, p. 688; J. F. Clarke's
AutobiogrHphical BecollectionB of the Medical
Profeesion, 1874, 283-94.] a. T. B.
CATlTiTSLE, Eabls and CoiTirrEsaBB of
(1629-1684). [See Hat and Howakd.]
CARLISLE, NICHOLAS (1771-1847),
antiquary, was bom at York in January or
February 1771, and was half-brother of Sir
Anthony Carlisle [q. vj Having entered
the naval service 01 the East India Company,
he amassed considerable property as purser,
with which he generously assisted his brother
at the commencement of the latter's profes-
sional career. He must have retired early,
for in September 1806 he became a candidate
for the office of secretary to the Society of
Antiquaries, to which he was elected in the
following January, his principal opponent
being Dr. Dibdin. ' He never, says nis bio-
grapher in the ' Gentleman's Ma^^azine,' ' did
more for the Society of Antiquaries than was
absolutely necessary,' but having installed
himself in the society's apartments in Somer-
set House, devoted his time to the execution
of a series of laborious and in their day use-
ful compilations. Between 1808 and 1813
he produced topographical dictionaries of
England, Ireland, Wales, and Scotland. In
1818 he published *A Concise Description
of the Endowed Grammar Schools of Eng-
land and Wales,' a work of considerable
value, the materials for which he had
collected by issuing circulars. His- * Col-
lections for a History of the Ancient
Family of Carlisle' appeared in 1822, and
a similar work on the family of Bland in
1826. In 1828 he wrote <An Historical
Accoimt of Charitable Commissions,' and in
1837 printed privately a memoir of Wyon,
the engraver to the mmt, with an appendix
on the controversies between him and Pis-
trucci. He indexed the first thirty volumes
of the *■ ArchsBologia ' and the first fourteen
reports of the charity commissioners, and
was for a time a commissioner himself. ' His
long-continued but unsuccessful attempts to
estaolish professorships of the English lan-
guage in various continental universities'
procured him several foreign orders, and led
him to compile Q^^) ' An Account of Fo-
reign Orders of ^Jiignthood.' Haying bera
appointed a gentleman of the priyy chamber,
he wrote on the history of uuit body. In
1813 he became as aasiitHiit Uhrnrian of the
Royal library, and acpompmiied that cnllec-
tion to the Britiali Miiseum, whure he only
uttended two days in the week. He died at
Margattf 27 Aug. 1B47, leaving the churocter
of an amiable and -worthy man, whose ubili-
_ ti«a werp by no means comroenBurate with
Um industry.
■ [Gent. aing. August I84S, pp. 205-0.] ^'I^'
r CABL08, EDWARD JOHN (179&-
1661 ),ftnl.iqiiary,wft«ade«oendant of William
Cureless or Carloi [q. v.], who was chiefly in-
etnunental in the preservation of the life of
Cbarlte U dorine ihe flight after the battle
i Worc«sl«r, and the only child of William
^los and Grace Smith of Newington, Mid-
' [, where he was bom on 12 Feb. 17B8.
a educated at Hr. Colecraft's school,
irington, and waa articled to Mr. B«ynell
'le lofd mavor'B court office, with which he
ted for more than thirty years. He
k a grwit interest in architecture and in an-
nt buildings. In 1832 he was one of the
■Biuittee for the restoration of Crosby Hall,
■ which in November of that year he contri-
d an account to the ' Gentleman's Maga-
i' under the title, ' Historical and Anti-
"" s of Crosby Hall.' He was
IB of the moHt active promoters of public
n defence of the church of St. Mary
,■, Soulhwflrk, and when old London
Sridge wa« pulled down he contributed to
the ' OentlemBu'e Maeaiine ' for March 1832
' An Account of London Bridge, with Obser-
vations on its Architecture during its demo-
For the same periodical he wrote
iring I8J4--S3 a series of descriptions of
^ new churches in the metropolis, and the
_B»iews of architectural books from 1822 to
MNe. In 1843hepubliBhedasecondedition,
wiih iidrlitions of Skelton's ' Oxonia Keslau.
Tatu,' in which the plates illustrative of each
c-ill-'K^ «'.Ti-brougIit together and thedescrip-
forme>l into a continuous narrative. Ho
on 20 Jan. 1851.
(GuBt. Mng. 1851. pt- i. p. *42,] T. F. H.
0ABL03, CABLES, or CAKELESS,
**LLIAM (i 16fift), royalist, was a coloael
cr mnjor in ibe royalist army during the civil
wars. A family of the name of Carlosia de-
acribwl an of Slratrord-on-Avon in the ' Visi-
.fWorwickBhiris' in 1619 {HarUian
28), A corresnondent of ' Notes and
iM,' 1st ser. s. ^4, suggests that Ibe
was the son of Anthony Careless,
of the Clothiwre' C-orapany in Wor-
Ewnr in lean, who died there 6 Jan. 1670.
CUrcndon slatua that he residod in Staflbrd-
•hire. CarloM took pnitin the battleof Won
Kdied
■(3Sopt.I6ol),nnd
the last man killed there before leavil
battle-fleld. As soon as the defeat
royalists proved decisive he fled to the woods
surrounding Boscobel House, and hid himself
in the branches of an oak tree. About five
o'clock on the morning of Saturday, 8 Sept.,
King Charles himself arrived at BoscoW
while escaping from the Commonwealth sol-
diers, who were in hot pursuit, and Carlos,
who does not appear to have been personally
acquainted with the king previously, iu|ged
him to share his retreat in the oak tree. This
the king agreed to do, and the two men re-
mained concealed there for more than twenty-
four hours, while their pursuers searched the
wood below them. Carlos descended from
time to lime to procure food. Un Sunday
afternoon, however, Charles left for Moseley.
Carlos separated from him because he was
well known in the neighbourhood, andstood
in even greater danger of capture than the
king, who had managed to efiectually disguise
himself. The oak tree, culled the royal oak,
is still extant in Boscobel wood. Cin Uon-
day, 8 Sept., Carlos succeeded, with the help
of a friend at Wolverhampton, in dLsgnising
himself, and under an aseumed name ha
arrived in France. He communicated to
the PrincMS of Orange at Paris the wel-
come news of her brother's safety, and con-
tinued in Charles's service till the Restora-
tion. By a royal jiateni he was granted an
elaborate coat of arms, in which an oak tree
prominently figures (Nofa and Qumet, 2nd
aer. lii. 2(52). Carlos returned to England
with the king, and in January 1(160-1 he,
with two others, was granted the proceeds
of a tai on all strnw and hay brought into
London and Westminster, together with the
office of inspectof of liverv liorsekeepera (CaL
StaU Papert, Bom., imo-l, p. 49B). In the
account of James H's secret service fund for
1687 appears the entry: 'To Coll' William
Carlos, bounty 300;.' (^Secret Services qf
Charh* II aii'ii Jamei II, Camd. Soc. 177).
Carlos died early in 1(189. His wilt, dated in
1CS8, was proved in the following year. His
properly, of very trifling value.wasbequeathed
to an ' adopted son, Edward Carlos,' fi«m
whom was descended Edward John Carlos
[a. v.] Carlos was married, and had a son
William, bom in 1643, who died unmarried
in 1668, and was buried in Fulham church-
yard. Hi(i epitaph is printed in ' Noles and
Queries,' Ist ser. «. 305. An •
[Frei|iieDt n-f^rencra are mado to Carlos in
lloant'i tnicl Bosmbel; in Clarendon's Hiatoiy,
k. liii.; in P^pys's Narrativo printed by Lori
Carlse
1 06
Carlyle
Hailes. These ti&cts, together with several ;
briefer acooonts of Charles lis adrentures after
the battle of Worcester, have been carefully re-
printed by J. Hughes in the Boscobel Tracts
(1830, 2nd edit. 1857).] S. L. L.
OAS.LSE, JAMES (1798-1856^, engraver,
was bom in Shoreditch in 1798, and was
apprenticed to Mr. Tyrrel, an architectural
engraver. At the expiration of his term he
practised landscape and figure en^aving
without further instruction, so that he may
almost be said to have been untaught. In
1840 he commenced a work on Windsor
Castle, which he discontinued from want of
support. He engraved a good deal for the ;
annuals and afterwards for the * Art Journal,'
and some architectural plates for Mr. Weale's
publications, Stuart's * Antiquities of Athens,'
Chambers's * Civil Architecture,' &c. Among
his other engravings are Beiyamin West's
' First Essay in Art,' after E. M. Ward, and :
'Oliver Cromwell in Conference with Milton,'
after a drawing by himself. He died in
August 1855.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1878; Ottle^s
Supplement to Bryan's Dictionary.] C. M.
CARLYLE, ALEXANDER, D.D. g722-
1805), Scotch divine, was bom on 26 Jan.
1722 at Prestonpans, Midlothian, of which
parish his father, William Carlyle, was mi-
nister. The father lived on terms of intimacy
with the gentry of the district, by whom much
notice was taken of the son. Among their
neighbours was the famous Colonel Gardiner.
Canyle matriculated at the university of
Edinburgh on 1 Nov. 1735, and in the follow-
ing year he was an eye-witness of the escape
of Robertson and the Porteous riots described
in the * Heart of Midlothian.' In obedience to
his father's wishes he studied for the church,
and received his A.M. degree from the uni-
versity of Edinburgh 14 April 1 743. A small
bursary obtained for him by his father from
the Duke of Hamilton aided in enabling him
to spend two winters at the university of
Glasgow and a third at that of Leyden, where
he entered 17 Nov. 1746 {Leyden Students,
Lidex Soc. p. 18). He was one of the volun-
teers embodied in 1745 for the defence of
Edinburgh from the rebel force under Prince
Charles Edward, and he witnessed the flight
of the king's force after the battle of Preston-
pans. He was licensed for the ministry 8 July
1746, but declined an offer of presentation
to Cockbumspath in February 1747. On
2 Aug. 1748 he was ordained minister of In-
veresk, near Edinburgh, a charge which he
retained until his death. He co-operated with
his friends, John Home the autnor and Ro-
bertson the historian, in supporting and lead-
ing in the church of Scotland and its general
assembly the moderate party, which opposed
the abolition of patronage and favoured a
somewhat latituoinarian theoloey. He was
intimate with David Hume, Adam Smith,
and the other Scottish literary celebrities of
his time, including Smollett and Armstrong,
who lived in London, and he has given in the
' Autobiography ' accounts and anecdotes of
most of them. He is said (Kay, Edirdnayh
Portraits, ed. 1877, i. 67 n.) to have written
the prologue to Charles Hart's ' Herminius
and Aspasia,' acted in 1754, and he had made
for John Home several transcripts of * Dou-
flas ' before its performance in Edinburgh in
756. He not only attended the rehearsals of
* Douglas,' but, though with some reluctance,
was present in the Edinburgh theatre on the
third night of its performance (14 Dec. 1756),
and attracted additional attention by expel-
ling some young men from the boxes where
he sat for rudeness to ladies whom he accom-
panied. The public performance of a play
written by a minister of the kirk raised an
ecclesiastical storm in Scotland [see Home,
John], and to the controversy thus provoked
Carlyle contributed the anonymouspampldet,
* An Argument to prove that the Trageciy of
" Douglas " ought to be publicly burnt by the
hands of the Hangman,' the irony of which
was mistaken by some of its readers for a se-
rious condemnation of the play. When the
attendance of the upper classes began to flag,
Carlyle brouj^ht a humbler class to the theatre
by his broaoside, hawked about the streets,
with the sensational heading, * A Full and True
History of the bloody Tragedy of " Douglas "
as it is now to be seen acting in the Theatre
of the Canongate.' Carlyle was conspicuous
among the minist-ers of the kirk who were
summoned before theirrespective presbyteries
to answer the charge of having entered a
theatre to witness the performance of a stage-
play. While professing regret for having un-
wittingly ^ven offence, and promising not to
offend again, Carlyle maintained beiore the
presbytery of Dalkeith that the matter was
one not for public but for private investiga-
tion and admonition. The presbytery never-
theless relegated him to be rebuked bv the
synod of Lothian and Tweeddale. Carlyle's
friends made a strong muster at the meeting
of the sjmod, which oy a small majority ac-
cepted his contention before the presbytery
that the matter demanded * privy censure or
brotherly conference,' while censuring him
severely for his play-going and enioining him
to abstain from it in future (11 May 1757).
On appeal by the presbytery to the general
assembly the decision of tne synod wasttmimed
by a majority of 117 to 39 (24 May). This
result wae always ivuituibprcd by Cariyle as
« ugnni triumph over the fnnntical party in
thp kirk (Autoliiuffmpk)/, chn|>. viii. ; Scoti
Magazine for 1757 ; Mokreic, ArmaU of the
Otnerai Amaiihls, 1838, li. 12-^-9).
In ibe foHowiiiB year (1758) Cwlyle paid
u visit to LiOudoD, where lie madt- the nc-
SJuntancf of Oarrick and frequentAil tlie
Mtrw, coDtrihutijig to his Mend Smollett's
'Britiuli MBgaziiie' a eciticism on .lohn
Ilome'a 'A^ia,' as then peifomied at Drurr
I^ne. He oIm endeavoured, apparently will!
little EinoeeM, to execute an informal com-
iDLBBioii friini his Scotch miDiaterial brethren
to ylead their cause witli those in authority,
■^ — "M avert Iho threatened enforcement
i them of the window-tax. After his
home at the end of 1 758 the outcry
in coneraiience of the disastrous close
the St. Miilo expedition led Carlyle to
■write the irnnirni pamplilBt, ' Plain KeuHons
for removing u corlain Great Man from his
M^ — ^-y'* preBenee and councils for ever.
AddresBed to thi> people of England. By
O. M. Haberdai^Iier.' This is byfar ihemost
striking of Cariyie'8 productions. The 'great
man ' if> the elder Pitt. Carlyle speaks of
the pamphlet aa having had ' a great run,'
but It 9eemi» to have dropped into unmerited
oblivion. From on innccumcy in the tran-
script of the title it does not op^ar to have
been seen by the editor of hw 'Autobio-
graphy ' (John Hill Burton), and in the new
eataJogiie of the British Museum Library it
is kltnbuted (o ' 0. M. Haberdasher,' without
wiyreferencetoC'ariyle's authorship of it. In
17cK)appeared at Edinburgh another pamphlet
hj Carlyle, ' The (jueation relating to a Scots
Hilitia considered in a l^etter to the Lords and
Oendemen who have concerted the form of a
fcr that eatobliahment,' in which he un-
lafully sought to persuade the go'
<t that the people of the country n
ight
d with perfect safely in spile of the
A of the rebellion of '45. Carlyle boosts
ttwt this pamphlet was renubiished both at
Arr and in London, in the latt«r cose by the
Ujirquia Townsliend, who preiixed a preface.
In 1763 lie wBsappointfldaknoner to t he king.
In 1701 he published a pamphlet, ' Faction
detected,' on the claim of the Edinburgh town
oouDcit lo pnxient to the churches m their
city. Ill 17o9 be was appointed by thegenenil
usembly their commisaiODer to endeavour to
prociirn during the ensuing session of parlia-
ment nn exemption on the part of the Scottish
cleraylrom the window-tax. The clergy sub-
— l^bMl about 400/. to defray Ids .expenses. On
pjamral in London, anil doubtfess to pro-
a of his mission, he wrote a
d Kealor, ' in support of the Duke
of Grafton, whose administration was then in
a tottering slate.' Probably it was during
this visit to London that, having to preaeut
himself at St, James's, ' his portly figure,
his fine expressive countenance, witli nn
aquiline nose, his Howing silver locks, and
the freshness of the colour of his fi>cc made
oprodigiuuB impression upon the cuurtiera'
(Chief Commissioner Abak, Oi/tqfa Grand-
father, privately printed). Ilis mission was
BO for successful that, Ihotigh the Scottish
dergy continued to be charged with the
wmdow-tax, the collectors were instructed
not to enforce poymeiit (K*y, Edi-nimryh Por-
traiti, i, «6). On 24 May 1770 he was elected
moderator of the general assembly, and on
•2 Dec. 17H9 mas named one of the deans of
the Chapel Itoyal, when he resigned I he ot&ce
of almoner.
In 1766 Smollett had paid his last visit to
Scotland, and in the description of Edin-
burgh given in 'Humphry Clinker,' pub-
lished in 1771, he makes a complimentary-
reference to Carlyle. The account of tlie
Select Society in the appendix to Dugald
Stewart's memoir of Robertson the historian
was furnished by Carlyle, who was a member
of it. In 17K9 he was a candidate for the
principal clerkship to the general assembly.
A severe contest took place between the mo-
derate and the old preeliyteriaa parties in the
kirk, and the number of votes given was the
largest ever known in the assembly. Carlyle
was at first successful, but the result of a
scrutiny asked for and gmnled threatened to
be unfavourable, and he declined to &ce it.
In 1771 he opposed the passing of a remon-
strance by the general assembly against the
necessity imposed on presbyterians of taking
the communion in the Anglican font) before
they could hold office in England, saying that
he ' must be a very narrow-minded preshyte-
rian who could not join in the religious wor-
ship of the church' of England. In lifl.ihe
gave a strenuous support to a scheme for the
augmentation of the stipends of the Scottish
clergy, and courageously protested against
the want of sympathy with that bodv shown
on the occasion by his friend Ileury ilunda^
then lord advocate, as the representative of
the Pitt administration in the assembly. To
the last he exerted himself to procure pre-
fermiMit, both in the EoRlish and the Scotch
church, for young men of merit and of liberal
views in theologv, among them being the
Rev. Archibald Alison, the fatlier of th« his-
torian. Cftriyle died on ^6 Ang. ISOS, and
was buried in the churchyard of Inveresk,
his friend Adam Ferguson, the historian of
the Roman reiiublic, writing the inscription
on his tomb. He married, 14 Ocl. 1700, Muy
Carlyle
xo8
Carlyle
Boddan, who died 31 Jan. 1804, in her sixty-
first year. His * Autobio^aphy ' gives a most
agreeable impression of him as a genial, culti-
vated, liberal-minded, and sagacious minister
of the kirk, who united to the breadth of the
man of the world a sincere devotion to what
he considered to be the true interests of his
order, and it is unrivalled as a picture of the
Edinburgh and Scotch society of his time.
Although its merit had long been appreciated
in manuscript, it was not published until 1860,
excellently edited, with notes and a supple-
mentaiy chapter, by John Hill Burton. Its
full title is * Autobiography of the Rev. Dr.
Alexander Carlyle, Mmister of Inveresk, con-
taining Memorials of the Men and Events of
his Time.'
Sir Walter Scott said (LociniAKT, Zt/c,
p. 368) : * The grandest demi-god I ever saw
was Dr. Carlyle . . . commonly called "Jupiter
Carlyle " , , . and a shrewd old carle was he
no doubt, but no more a poet than his pre-
centor.' Carlyle's portrait prefixed to the
* Autobiography ' somewhat resembles those
of Goethe, and he retains a certain dignity
even in the caricatures of him, of which there
are several in Kay's * Edinburgh Portraits.'
He was more poetical than Sir Walter Scott
supposed. Wnether he was the author or
not of the * songs ' and 'gay catches' which
in an early letter to him Smollett seems to
speak of as his (Supplementary chapter to
Autobiography J p. 564), he certainly wrote
the spirited and musical ' Verses on his Grace
the Duke of Buccleuch's birthday ' published
in the 'Scots Magazine' for 1767. With
Henry Mackenzie he filled up some of the
lacuna in an imperfect manuscript copy of
Collins's *Ode on the Superstitions oi the
Highlanders,' which he presented to the
Royal Society of Edinbui^gh on its establish-
ment, and which, with a letter from Carlyle,
wa« published for the first time in its * Trans-
actions ' (Edinburgh, 1788, i. 63-75). In old
age he displayed an interest in Scott's * Lay
of the Last Minstrel,' and in the early poetry
of Wordsworth.
Carlyle published a few sermons and con-
tributed to Sir John Sinclair's * Statistical
Account of Scotland ' (1791-9) an elaborate
* Account of the Parisli of Inveresk,' topo-
graphical, historical, and statistical, in which
he describes his successful introduction into
Scotland of ploughing with two horses and
without a driver. In the Egertoii MSS. in
the British Museum (Nos. 2185-6) there are
several letters from Carlyle to Dr. Douglas,
bishop of Salisbury, urging the claims of
clerical proUgSs and gossiping about Hume,
Robertson, and other Edinburgh literati. Car-
lyle is the subject of one of Kay's caricatures.
[Dr. Carlyle's Autobiography, Pamphlets, and
Sermons; A Series of Original Portraits and
Caricature Etchings by the late John Kay,
miniature painter, Edinburgh, with BiographioLl
Sketches and Illustrative Anecdotes (new edition),
1877 ; Hew Scott's Fasti Ecd. Scot. i. 287, 896,
399; authorities cited.] F. E.
CARLYLE, JANE WELSH. [See
under Carlyle, Thomas, 1795-1881.]
CARLYLE, JOHN AITKEN, M.D.
(1801-1879), younger brother of Thomas
Carlyle (1795-1881) [q.v.], was bom at Eccle-
fechan, Dumfriesshire, on 7 Juljr 1801. * A
logic chopper from the cradle * is one of the
descriptions griyen of him by his elder brother,
whom at an early age he succeeded as a teacher
at the Annan academy. Thomas Carlyle,
when tutor to the BuUers, devoted a portion
of his salary to enable John Carlyle to study
medicine at the university of Edinburgh,
where he took his degree of M.D. in or about
1825. Two years later the same brother sent
him to complete his medical education in Ger-
many, and maintained him for several years
in London, where he tried to obtain practice
as a physician. Failing in this he attempted
literature, and contributed a little to ' Erasers
Magazine ' and other periodicals. He helped
his brother in translating Legendre's Geo-
metry. In 1831, on the recommendation of
his brother's helpful friend, Francis Jefirey,
he was appointed travelling physician to the
Countess of Clare, with a salary of three
hundred guineas a year and his expenses. In
the following year he remitted money to his
mother, and paid off his debt to his brother.
Occasionally visiting England and Scotland,
he spent some seven years in Italy with Lady
Clare, in the intervals of his attendance prac-
tising for some time on his own account as
a physician in Rome, where, during an out'-
break of cholera, he gave his medical services
gratuitously among the poor. Returning to
England in 1837, he became in 1838 tra-
velling physician to the Duke of Buccleuch,
with whom he revisited the continent. By
1843 he had resigned this position, and,
Possessed of a moderate competency, aban-
oned almost entirely the practice oi his pro-
fession, declining an invitation from Lady
Holland, given at the suggestion of Lord
Jeffrey, to become her physician in atten-
dance. He lived for several years in lodgings
near the Chelsea residence of his briMJier,
to whom, medicallv and otherwise, he made
himself very useful The first instalment of
what he intended to be an EngUah prose
translation of the whole of Dante's great poem
appeared in 1849 as ' Dante's Diyine Comedr,
the Inferno, with the text of the origuulcol-
luted from tlie be«t editions, nnd BXplona- i [Carltlo's HomiHiwenuw) (18S1) ; FwudB's
tory notes,' a volume which, under whatever Thonm* Corlylo. u History ot the First Forty
ii$:pect it isviewed, leaves little to be desired. Years of his Life (1882}; Frondo'a Thomas
The preliiPi- contains on estimate of Dante as Cnrlyla, s Hiilory of his Lift in London (1384) ;
a man Mid & poet, in which the influence of Lattera and Memoriuls of Jana Wetah Carljlo
Thumiu Csrlyle Ib very conspicuous. After ('883); Ths Correspondence of Thonms Csriyla
the prefuce come two appendices, useful con- I ""'^ ^'"'P'' ^"''1'' Emerson (1883) ; Thomas
trib£,ions to the criti J^ibliogAphy of the ' C-ljle's Print od Will (1880): Edinburgh Oni-
and tiMsktors. A second edition, revised, ^"'j'*' ^^ ^- ^- "<■""" ('««^'J- ^- ^'
Ameand in 1867, with a prefirtory notice, in CABLTLE, JOSEPH DACRE (1759-
wEicb I>r. Carlyle spoke of issuing two vo- ' 1804), Arabic scholar, bom in 1769 at Cftr-
liunes more, containing translations of the UbIs, where htsfstherpracttsedssaphysii
' Purgnloriu ' and the 'Paradiso.' But the ' was educated at the Carlisle nramiu!
hope was not fulfilled, though he had exe- { and was then entered at Ctrist's
cui«dn considerable portion of the task. A | Cambridge, whence he presently removed to
third edition of the'Infemo,' a reprint of jQueuns', proceeded B.A. in 1779, and was
the aecood edition, was issned in 1882. elected a fellow of Queens', took hie M.A,
In 1862 Dr. Carlyle married 4i rich widow | degree in 178;f. and B,D. in 1793. During his
with several children, and she died in 1854. I residence at Cambridge ha profited by the
After her death he resided for several years iuatmctions of a native of Bagdad, whose
in Edinburgh, ultimately settlino' in Dum- I europeanised name was David Zamio, and
fricMhire. He devoted much of nis time in ' became so proficient in oriental languagea
later yenrs to the study of the Icelandic that lie was appointed professor of Arabic
language and literature. On the death of his on the resignation of Dr. Craven in 1796, In
nialer-in-lBW, Ure. Thomas Carlyle, he offered the meantime he had obtained some church
tot»kcuphiiiabodewithlusbereaved brother, preferment at Carlisle, and liad auoceeded
The offer was declined. Complaints of his I'aley in 1793 as chancellor of that city.
brother John's ' careless helter-skelter ways ' In 1793 he published in 4to the ' llerum
occur not iufrequently in Carlyle's annota- -Egypt.iaearum Annales,' translated from the
tions to the letters of his wife, while ho hears Arabic of Ynsuf ibn Taghri Birdi, a meagre
teatimony in them to Dr. Carlyle's ' good, af- work of slight historical value ; and in 1796,
feotiona to, manly character and fine talents,' also 4to, 'Specimens of Arabian Poet^'
and his many letters to him, published by Mr. (with some account of the authora selected)^
ypaude, arc uniformly aiTectLonate in tone. By translations in which a certain elegance of
his friends, Dr. Carlyle was regarded ns s man diction is mora striking than the fidelity to
of amiable and tranquil disposition, as well as the spirit and colour of the originals. In
of ability and accomplishment. 1799 be wa^ appointed chaplain to Lord
In 11*01 Dr. Carlyle edited his friend Dr. Elgin's mission to Constantinople, with the
Irving's posthumous ' History of Scottish special duties of learned referee ; and he
*^ 'ry,' adding a little fresh matter to the made a tour through Asia Minor, Palestine,
and notes, and appending a brief gloa- i Greece, and Italy, collecting Greek and
of Scotch words occurring in thevolume. ! Syriac manuscripts lor a proposed new ver-
, 8T8hemadeoverto the acting committee , sion of the New Testament, which unfortu-
_ ittie Association for the Better Endowment nately he did not live to accomplish. Eft-
of tbe University of Edinburgh 1,600'., to i turning to England in September 1801, he
found two medical bursaries of not less than was presented Co the living of Newcastle-on-
35/. each, DOW worth 3!2f. each, known by the Tyne; but his health had been seriously
foiukder's name, and tenable for one year. | impaired by the fatigues of travel, and he
Thomas Csrlyle speaks of John in his will , also suffered from a special and painful
aa having ' no need of money or help,' hut I malady, to which he succumbed on 13 April
left him a life-interest in the lease of the 1801. His ' Poems suggested chiefly by
house at Chelsea, with his books and the j Scenes in Asia Minor, Syria^ and Greece,'
fragments of his history of James I, He | together with some translations from the
mdde bim, too, his chief execulor, and asked , Arabic, were published after his death, 1805,
him to superinteJid the execution of the in- 1 4to, with extracts from hla journal and a
etructiaiiE in his will, saying, in respect to preface by his ^ter. He had also almost
tluim, 'I wish bim to be regarded as my I completedanaccountof hia tourthrough the
boeond s^tf, my surviving self. Dr. Carlvie Troad, wbicb was never published, and had
did Dot, howaver, survive his brother. He ' advanced so far in hb Arabic Bible, revised
. 4wd at Dumfries, 15 Dec. 1879. from Walton's tust, that it was issued at
Carlyle no Carlyle
Newcastle, edited by H. Ford, professor of j and other the<Kgfian8. Among his converts
Arabic at Oxford, in 1811. ^ ■ were Ilerr Thiersch, the church historian, and
[Gent. Mag. 1804, p. 390 ; Miss Carlyle's Pre- ^fc" Charles J. T. Biihm, autlior of various
face to tlio Specimens of Arabic Poetrv.] ^Prks. ITie results of his acquaintance with
is. L.-P. *^^<^ German language, lit4>rature, society, and
religious thouglit were given in his work,
CARLYLE, THOMAS (1803-18r,r,), an *The Moral Phenomena of Germany,' which
apostle of the Catholic Apostolic church, was appeared in 1845, and of which more than one
born at King's Grange, Kirkcudbrightshire, on edition was printed in German. This work
17 July 1808. His father w^as AVilliam Car- liaving w^on him the acquaintance of Baron
lyle, and his mother Margaret Heriot, widow Bunsen, he introduced him to King Frede-
of AVilh'am McMurdo of Savannah, (leorgia. rick William of Prussia, who had been much
He was first educat<.'d at Annan academy, interested in reading the * Moral Phenomena.'
in company with Kdward Irving, and after- His work seriously impaired his health, and he
wards at the Dumfries academy, studied at diedatHeathHouse, Albury.on28Jan. 185i>,
the Edinburgh University, and was called and was buried in Albury parish church on
to the Scottish bar in 1h24. By the death 3 Feb. He married on 7 Sept. 18:>6 Frances
of John Carlyle of Torthorwald, in October AVallace, daughter of the He v. Archibald
18:?4, the claim to the dormant title of Baron Jiauri«», D.D., minister of Loudoun, Ayrshire.
Carlyle devolved on Thomas Carlyle (Cak- She died at Pan on 22 Feb. 1874.
lisle's Collections for a History of the An- Carlyle*s other writings not already men-
cient Family of Carlisle, London, 1822, 4to, tioned were: 1. *The Scottish Jurist. Con-
pp. 140-1). In 1827 ho published ' An Kssay , ducted by T. Carlyle,' 1829. 2. ' The First
to illustrate the Foundation, the Necessity, ' Besurrection and the Second Death,' 1830.
the Nature, and the Evidence of Christianity, 3. * Letter to the Editor of the "Christian
and to connect True Philosophy with the Instructor," ' 1830. 4. *A Letter to the King
Bible. By a Layman,' and in'l829 'The ' of Prussia,' 1847. 5. *0n tk^acrament of
Word made Flesh, or the True Humanity of Baptism,' 1850. 6. * llie One^Bliolic Supre-
Ood in Christ demonstrated from the Scrip- macy,' 1851. 7. * A Shoit^^^kry of the
tures ' In the well-known * Bow lieresy Apostolic Work,' 1851. 8. * T^^Iistory of
■case,' when the Bev. John Mcl^eod Camp- the Christian Church. ByH.W. J. Thiers "^
ball, minister of Bow, Argyllshire, was tried j Vol. I. The Church in the Apostolic A
and finally deposed by the courts of the I Translated by T. Carlyle,' 1852. 9. * 1
■church of Scotland in 1831, Carlyle acted Jew our Law-giver,' 1853. 10. *Tlie Door of
during the various stages of the trial as legal Hope for Britain,' 1853. 11. *The Door of
counsel for Campbell {Memoir of the Rev. J. Ho|)e for Christendom,' 1853. 12. * Apostles
McLcod Campbell, D.D,, 1877, i. 77, 103, given, lost, and restored,' 1853. 13. *On
115). Having much in common with the the Office of the Paraclete in the Prayers of
•opinions of Dr. Campbell, he also sympa- the Church,' 1853. 14. *On Symbols in
wiised with many of the views of his friend ; Worship,' 1853. 15. 'Our present Position
Edward Irving, and adopted and advocated in Spiritual Chronology,' 1853; another edi-
those religious tenets taught by the Catholic tion, 1879. 16. * On the Epistles to the
Apostolic church. This church having been Seven Churches,' 1854. 17. * Warning for
found»»d on 19 Oct. 1832, the appointment of | the Unwary against Si^|^ual Evil,' 1854.
the u])ostle proceeded, and in Edinburgh in 18. *■ Shall Turkey li^Hkr die ? ' 1854.
April 1 835 Carlyle was named the ninth apos- ; 19. ' Pleadings with my jHner, the Church
tie of the denomination, and in the same year in Scotland,' 1854. 20. nBiicke eines Eng^
gave up his practice at the bar, left Edinburgh, . landers in die kirchlichen und socialen Zu-
and settled with his wife at Albun-, Surrey, stiinde Deutschlands von T. Carlyle. Uebep-
He was one of the members of the assembly setzt von B. Frh. von Richtliofen/ 1870.
ry of
and supposed to represent 'quiet perseverance cences' (i. 312) of his famous namesake is
in accomplishing what is aimed at,* were al- not to be trusted ; at any rate there is not
lotted to Carlyle, who henceforth was known the least ground for supposing that the ad-
as 'The Apostle for North Germany.' In that vocate Thomas Carlyle ever intentionally
country he therefore very frequently resided, contributed to the mistakes of identity there
and went about collecting and superintending described. The sjpry on which Carlyle's ac-
• congregations of converts, and while there > count is founded is told in the ' Memorials'
made the acquaintance of Eerlach, Neander, of Janet Welsh Carlyle (L 204).
louM. Inl^
1 Irringiam, i. 14. S^U. *16 ; Atbo-
I Msj 1S8I, p. BSl; Unrv'n Life of
a BttnMD (3rd lA. 1882), ii. 76; inf.;^
1 TMeireil from the Kdv. il. G. Oruhu^|
)W.] G. C. B ~
JILYLE, THOMAS (1795-1881), es-
1 mid hifitoriiin, waa liurn 4 Dec. \7i<'i
M:lefM;1iBJi in Atwandale. Uewasgrand-
if a Thoinaa Carlyle, first a earpent*ir and
wards a amail fiirmer al Browulniciwe,
r Bumswork liill. FmnciB, « brother of
IT Tbamae, wii» a rough suiloi of the
HI type. The brotliere had been ee-
! by tt long nuarrel, and among the
it recollections of the yiiuiiger Thomas
% tight of the ^anduncle, who woe beioK
' ajjstnire to'be reconcile-d with the dy-
lafnthor. Hoth brothera were tough.,
I men, aa inucb given to flgbtingaa
orldng. Tliuraos married Anne Gil-
, S by whom he baij four sons and two
ighters. The second son, James, born in
', inherited t lie palonial temper, and was
Igbly brought up, and allowed (o ramble
~r the county shooting harea. Hereceived
'"" rdigious impreeaions from John. Orr,
|] shoemalter, who was pious
kften Bp«nt weeks at the pot-
Rruee became apprenticed to a
n Brown, married to Ma eldest
^ker Fanny. He afterwards aet up in busi-
Hm with n br'itlier, built a house for himself
^n£M]ef«chau, and there made a home for
' IT »nd brothers. In 1731 he married
a, Janet Carlyle, who died after giving
lo «on, Jofui. Two years sAer her
' I) Jajnea Carlyle married Janet
Beir ftrst child,' Thomaa, was fol-
« Mns And five daughters. The
(John Aitlren [q. v.] ; Alexander
who emigrnted to Canada, and died
id Junes (A. 1805), who took the farm
■fbtig and survived liia brothers. The
m wtre Ju«st, who died in infancy ;
4 lb. 18^Bled unmarried in 1830;
y (A. 1808 nn became Mrs. Austin;
Jmm>, or 'craw Jifflr (A. 1810), who married
b«r roiwiii. Jiunps .\ithen, in 1833; and
Janet (6. Ifil.T), who boome Mrs. Hanning,
d aettlod in Caoodo. James Carljle was
a the lirat steady, nhstcmioue, and a
i^h worlniian. His busing prospered,
^hojaiucl •'!<- ' bitnrbfni," a Sert of rigor-
■ -ir'frfchan. Ho
!,i.d by habi-
_ ti.Tii .S.-otch Cft)vLni«t,
■ Carlyle Ifomt landing from his
cr, and ariituiiutic (at Eve) &om his b-
ther. He was then sent to tbe village school,
Hia English -was reported to be ' complete *
in hia sev^h year, and he was set. to uttin.
IAs the schoolmaster was incompetent he wns
tauifht by Johnstone, the burgher minister,
and his aon, an Edinburgh student. At
WliiCauntide 1805 ho was sent to Annan
^mmar lichool, He had aln-ady shown> ^
violent temper, and his mother now mada
him promise not to return a blow. He had,
consequently, to pnt up with much cruelty,
until he turned against a lormentor, and,
though beaten, prored himself to be a dnn-
geroua subject for bullying. The two first
years, he says, vcere miserable. His school
experience is reflected in 'Sartor liesartus'
(hk. ii. eh. iii.; see also'Cruthor; and John-
son 'in Frater^s .Vnjr. January 1631). He'
learnt to read French and Latin and tlie
Greek alphabet ; he learnt a little geometry
and algebra ; and (JfillUUfid all the bookfl be
could get. His father perceived the son'a
ability, and decided to send him lo the uni-
versity with a view lo the ministry. Oarlylo
accordingly walked to Edinbuivh — ehundred
miles diatAnt — in the November term 18W,
and went through the usual course. He ac-
quired some Greek and Latin ; was disgusted
with the uncongenial rhetoric of Tnoniaa
Brown upon the association philosophy; but
madeeome real progress in mathematics under
John Leslie, who earned his lastinggraCitudt)
by sealous help. Ho became a leatfn^spint
among a small circle of friends of his own
class. Their letters abow remarkable intsrost
in literarv mnttera. One of them addresses
him as ' Dean ' and ' Jonathan,' implying that
he is to be a second Swift, Another Bproka
of his ' Shandeantumof expresaion.' ' Tri»-
tram Shandy' was one of his favourita books.
Carlyle contemplated an epic poem. He still
studied mathematica. He advised hja friends
sensibly, and was ready to help them &om
his little savings.
To fill up the interval which must elapse
before his intended ordination, Carlyle ob-
tained in 1814 the mathematical tutorship at
Annun. He thus became independent, and
was able to put bv something from his sa-
lary of 60/. or rOi. a year. He was near his
father, who had now settled in a farm at
JMunhilft two miles from Ecclefechan. Here
he pass^ his Jiolidays ; but hia life at Annan
was solitary, and chiefly spent among hia
books. Hisdivinitycourseinvolvedanaimual
address at Edinburgh. He delivered in 1614
'a weak, flowa^ sentimental' sermon in
English, and JflBliin discourse (Chiistmoa
1815), also *weak enough,' on the qne«tion,
' Nnm detur religio not urolis 'i ' On the lut
occasion he had a Utile passage of anna witJi
Carly le 1 1 2 Carly le
Kdward Irving, to whom he uow spoke for u hiiuutiiig of the furies. The * three most
the lirst time at a friend's rooms. Irving miserable years* of his life followed. He
was an old pupil of the Annan school, where obtained a pupil or two and was emplo\>'d
Carlyle had once seen him on a visit. lie had by Brewster on the * Kncyclopwdias/ He
become a schoolmaster at Kirkcaldy. Some managed just to pay his way ; but he a«ot>n
of the parents were dis^contented with his gave up lus law studies — always uncongenial
teaching, and resolved to import a second — and found no other opt*ning. The misery
schoolmaster. Christieson (professor of Latin : of the lower classes at this time of universal
at Edinburgh) and Leslie recommended (.-ar- depression made a profound impression, and
lyle, who thus in the summer of 181(J became he sympathised with the general discontMUt.
a rival of Irv'ing. Irving, however, welcomed He was also going through a religious crisis,
him with a generosity which he warmly The collapsii of his old Ixdiefs set^med to leave
acknowledged, and they at once formed a him no escape from gloomy and degrading
close intimacy. Carlyle made use of Irving's materialism. After much mental agonv, he
librarj', where he read Gibbon and much one day in June 1821, after * three weeks of
French literature^ and they made little ex- total sleeplessness,' went through the crisis
peditions togethe/, vividly described in the described * quite literally' in * Sartor U»'sar-
* Kemiuiscences * (\6\. i. ) To Irving's literary tus ' (bk. ii. ch. vii., where the Hue St. Thomas
example Carlyle thinks that he owed * some- de TEnfer st-ands for Leith Walk). Fn jin
thing of his own poor affectations ' in stylo this hour ho dated his ' spiritual new birth,*
{Reminiscences y i. 119). ! though for four years more he had many
Carlyle's school dut ies were t horouglily dis- mental struggles. Carlyle had now taken \ o
tasteful. His reserve, irritability, and power German study, and his great heliK'r in this
of sarcasm were bad t'ciuipmeiits for a school- crisis appears to have been Goetht*. The st»-
master*s work. He kept his pupils in awe ntnity of Goethe probably attracted him by
without physical force, but his success was the contrast to his own vehemence. Goeth^,
chiefly negative. He saw little society, but as he thought, showed that the highest cul-
was attracted by a Miss Margaret Gordon, ture and most unreservtjd acceptance of the
an ex-pupil of Irving's, probably the original results of modem inquiry might be combined
of * Blumine * in * Sartor Uesart us.' An aimt . with a reverent and truly religious concept ion
with whom Miss Gordon lived put a stop to of the universe. Carlyle continued to rrvt-re
some talk of an enga;rem»*nt. Miss Gordrin Goethe, though the religious sentiments which
took leave of him in a remarkal>le letter, in ho preserved, Scotch Calvinism minus the
wliich, after a serious warning against the dogma, were very unlike those of his spiritual
dangers of pride and excessive severity, she guide. ^
begs him to think of her as a sisti^r, though During this period of stniggle Carlyle was
she will not see him again. She sooti married supported by the steady confidence' of his
a meml>er of parliament who becam»* * gover- fatlier, the anxious alfection of his mother,
nor of Nova Scotia (or so)' and was living and the cordial sympathy of his brothers and
about 1840. sisters. He was eagerly welcomed on occa-
* Schoolmastering ' had become intolerable, sional visits to Mainhill, and, though some-
The ministry had also become out of the times alarming his family bv his complaints,
question, as Carlyle's wider reading had led always returned tlieir affection and generally
to his abandonmt'ut of the orthodox views, made the best of his prospects. To them he
In September 1818 he told liis father that seldom said a harsh wonl. Another consola-
he had saved about 90/., and with this and a tion was. the friendship of Ir\''ing, now (Octo-
few mathematical pupils could support him- ber. 18T9) under Chalmers at Glasgow. He
self in Edinburgh till he could qualiiy lim^^^isited Irving in 1820, and at Drumclog Moor,
self for the bar. He accordingly wen^ro whither Irving had walked with him on the
Edinburgh in December 1819 with Irving, I way to Eccleiechan, explained to his friend
who had given up his own school with a the difference of faith which now divided
view to entering upon his miuLstt^il func- them. The scene is vividly do^ribed in the
tions. Carlyle had now Ix^gun to suffer from ' Keminiscences ' (i. 177). Carlyle walked
the dyspepsia which tormented him through fifty-four miles the next day, the longest
life : * A rat was gnawing at the pit of his walk he ever t-ook. Irving did his utmost
stomach.' The consequentin'itability already i both to comfort Carlyle and to find him em-
found vent in language of^K^squeexaggera- i ployment. Carlyle had applied in vain to Lon-
tion where it is often di^^rt to distinguish don booksellers, proposing, for one thing, a
betw(H;u the serious and the intentionally complete translation of Schiller. Captain Ba-
humorous. The little annoyances incidental i sil Hall had offered to take Carlyle a« a kind
to life in mean lodgings are transfigured into | of scientific secretary, on offer which Carlyle
\
\
Carlyle 113 Carlyle
declined. Mean while Irving, on preach- He stayed on in T^undon trying to find some
ing experimentally in Hatton Garden, had occupation. Inthesummerot* 1824 he spent
made acquaintance with two sisters, Mrs. two months at Birmingham with Mr. Badanis,
Strachey and Mrs. Charles Buller. Mrs. a manufactjirer, of some literary knowledge
Buller consulted Irving upon the education and scientific culture. Badams hoped to cure
of her two eldest sons, Charles [q. v.] and Carlyle's dys|>ep8ia by a judicious regimen,
iVrthur, afterwards Sir Arthur. Irving re- and though he miled to do much, Carlyle was
commended Edinburgh University ^vith Car- touched by hi.** kindness. (For Badams, see
lyle for a tutor, and in January \S'2'2 Carlyle Itemmi/tcenceSfU, 1(14 ; FR0L'DE,ii. 170.) From
accepted the prop<)t»al. The two lads joined Birmingham Carlyle went to Dover, where
him in the followiug spring. His salary was the Irvings were staying, and nflide a brief
spending the day with his pupils. In the detail with singidar fidelitv, and his impres-
spring of 1823 the BuUers took Kinnuird sions were of service in tlie history ot the
Ilouse, near Dimkeld. Carlyle sjient the French revolution. On returning, ho took
rest of the year there with them, and on the lodgings in Islinj^n, near Irving, and stayed
whole happily, though oc-casionally grumbling there, occupied m publishing negotiations,
at dyspepsia and the ways of fine ladies ana till his return to Scotland in ^larch 1825.
gentlemen. At the end of January 1824 the His * Schiller,' reprinted from the * London
BuUers finally n^tumed to London, Carlyle , Magazine,' was issued before his departure^rv
Htaying at Maiuhill to finish a translation of i bringing him about 100/. ^
* \Vilhelm Meister.' At the beginning of Juno Carlyle received strong impressions from
ha followed the BuUers to London ui a sail- his first view of London scwiety. He judged
ing ship, and found them hesitating between it much as Knox judged the court of Mary,
various schemes. After a week at Kew with or St. John the Baptist (see Fboide, ii. 334)
Charles Buller, who was now intended for the court of Herod. He is typified by Tevi-
Cambridge, he resolved to give up his place, felsdriickh, * a wild seer, shaggy, unkempt.
He had Deen much attracted by his pupil like a baptist living on locusts and wild .
Charles, but to his proud spirit a life of de- honey.' The rugged independence of the
pendence upon grand people, with constantly , Scotch peasant, resenting even well-pieant
unsettled plans and with no definite outlook patronage, colours his judgments of tlie fa-
fur himselt, had naturally become intolerable, shionable world, while an additional severity
His improved income had enabled him , is duti tt) his habitual dys])t'psia. The circle
to help his family. Out of his 200/. a year | to whom Ir\-ing had introduc«'d him are de-
he supported liis brother John as a medical i scribed in the ' Reminiscences' with a graphic
student in Edinburgh, and stocked a farm for power in which a desire to acknowledge real
his brother Alexander, besides stmding many i Kindness and merit struggles agtiinst a gtme-
presents to his parents. He had been ao- I rally unfavourable opinion. Of ^Irs. Strachey,
tively writing. He had translated Legendrc's indeed, he speaks with n»al warmth, and he
* Geometry,' for which he received 50/., and admired for the ])resent * the no])le lady,' Mrs.
wrote in one morning an introduction on the Basil Montagu, of whom there is a striking
doctrine of Proportion, of which he s})eaks
and generally favoui*able ])ortrait {^liemifu'ji-
with complacency. Irving, who had finally cences, p. 227). But the social atmosphere
Fettled in London, in the summer of 1822 was evidently luiccmgenial. He still admired
had mentioned Carlyle to Taylor, proprietor . Irving, whom he always loved : but felt keenly
of the 'London Magazine.' Taylor offered him that his friend was surrounded by a circle
sixteen guineas a sheet for a series of * Por-
whose flattt?ry was dangen.)us to his sim])li-
traits of Men of Genius and Character.' The city, and which mistook a flush of excitement
first was to be a life of Schiller, which ap- for deep religious feeling. Yet Carlyle still
Carlyle i. 258). Carlyle formed a still more dispi
was to receive 180/. for the first edition, 2oO/. raging estimate of the men of letters. Upon
fftr a thousand copies of a second, and after- i these ' things for wTiting articles' he lavished
vards to have the copyright. Carlyle, there- ! his most exaggerated expressions of sconi.
fore, accustomed to the severe economy of his Coleridge was dawdling upon Highgat« Hill,
father's house, was sufliciently prosperous, wasting his genius upon aimless talk ; Hazlitt
On leaving the Bnllers he was thrown on his a mere Bohemian ; CampbelUs powers had
own mources. i left him ; Charles Lamb (of whose pathetic
YOL. IZ. I
Carlyle 114A Carlyle
fltory he was iprnorant, * something of real ' Virgil. On her tenth birthday she burnt her
insanity I have understood/ BeminUcences^ doll on a funeral pjTe, after the mo<leI of
ii. 160) hnd degenerated into a mere cockney ; Dido ; at fourteen she wrote a tragedy, and
idol, niine<l by flattery. Southeyand Wordfr- : continued for many years to writ« poetry,
worth had * retired far from the din of this Her father, the only person who had real in-
monstrous city/ and Carlyle thought best to flucnce with herydiea of tvphus fever caucht
follow their example. If his judgment was from a patient in September 1819, and her
harsh, it put new force into his resolution to health sufl^ered from tlie blow for years. She
deliver his own message to a backsliding gene- continue<l to live with her mother, to whom
ration, and to refuse at whatever cost to pro- her father had left a sufficient income, and
stitute his tiihnits for gain or flattery. i became known from her wit and beauty as
The most gratifying incident of this period | * the flower of Haddington.' She was sought
was a letter from Goctlit? acknowledging the by many lovers, and encouraged more than
translation of * Meister,' and introducing * the one, but cherished a childish passion for her
Lords Bentinck * (one of them Lord George), tutor Irving. He had removea to Kirkcaldy,
whom Carlyle did not see. The translation and there, while MissWelsh was still a child,
had been successful. Carlyle hnd arranged became engaged to Miss Martin. He conti-
to translate other selections from German nued to visit Haddington, and came to a mu-
writers, which ultimately api)eared in \S27, I tual understanding with MissWelsh. They
He proceeded to carry out his scheme of re- ; hoped, it seems, that the Martins would con-
tirement. His father took a farm called Hod- sent to release him j but when this hope was
dam Hill, about two miles from Mainhill, at : disappointed, both agreed that he must keep
a rent of 100/. a year. His brother Alex- I to his engagement. Ir^'inJ^ married in the
ander managed the farm ; and Carlyle settled autumn of 1823. Meanwhile, in June 1821,
down with his books, and after some idleness Irving had brought Carlyle from Edinburgh
took up his translating. The quiet, the coun- '. to Haddington, and there introduced him to
tr\' air, and long rides on his * wild Irish horse Miss Welsh. Carlyle obtained permission to
"Larry,"' improved his health and spirits, and send her books, opened a correspondence, and
just ified his choice ; but his life was now to be saw her on her occasional visits to Edinburgh.
seriously changed.
,Ta.ne Baillie Welsh was descended from
two unrelated families, both named Welsh.
They had long been settled at the manor-
house of Craigenputtock. Her father, .John
W'elsh, descended through a long line of John
Ir\'ing wrote some final letters of farewell to
Miss Welsh in the autumn of 1822.
Carlyle, who was quite ignorant of this
aflkir, was meanwhile becoming more inti-
mate with Miss Welsh, who was beginning
to recognise his remarkable qualities, and to
Welshes from John Welsh, a famous minister regard nim with a much deeper feeling than
of Avr, whose wife was daughter of John
Knox. The last John Welsh (ft. 4 April
1776) was a pupil of one of the Bells, and
afterwards became a country doctor at Had- j
dington. His father, John Welsh of Pen-
fillan (so called after his farm), survived
that which she had formerly entertained for
Irving. In the summer of 1823, while he
was at Kinnaird, she had told him emphati-
cally that he had misunderstood a previous
letter, and that she would never be nis wile.
Soon afterwards she executed a deed trans-
him, dying in 1823. Dr. Welsh, in 1801, ■ ferring the whole of her father*8 property,
married Grace, or Grizzie, Welsh, daugh- some 200/. or 300/. a year (Fbottbe, iii. 237),
ter of Walter W\jl8h, a stock-farmer, who which had been left to her, to her mother, in
upon his daughter's marriage settled at order that her husband, if she ever married,
Tcmpland, near Penfillan. Walter's wife, a ; might not be able to diminish her mothers
Miss Baillie, claimed descent from William income. She also left the whole to Carlvle
Wallace. A .John Welsh, often mentioned
in case of her Gvra and her mother^a death.
in the books uptm Carlyle, was son of Walter, For the next two years the intimacy gra-
and therefore maternal uncle of Jane Baillie dually increased, with various occasional diffi-
Welsli. Ho settled at Liverpool, became culties. In the spring of 1824 she had pro-
bankrupt through the dishonesty of a part- . mised, apparently in a fit of repentance for a
ner, ana afterwards retrieved his fortune and quarrel, that she would become his wxfisif he
paid his creditors in full. Jane Baillie Welsh could achieve independence. Some remark-
(h, 14 July 1801) was the only child of her ; able letters passed during his atAy in Eng-
parents. rrom her infancy she was remark- land. Carlyle proposed b^ finvourite acheme
ably bright and self-willed. She insist-ed on I for settling* with her as his wife upon a faim
learning Latin, and was sent to Haddington ' — her farm of Craigenputtock, for example,
school. Irving came there as a master, lived j then about to become vacant — and devotmg
in her father's house, and introduced her to himself to his lofty aBpixationa. MiafWeUh
'ered by pointing out the sBcrifice of
'ort Bnd locial position to herself, and
frnnkly that she did not iove hini well
enough for k husband. Yet she showed some
relenting, and wm unwilling to break en-
tirely. The solution came by the strange in-
terferenre of Mrs. Montagu, wbo, though a
fnend to Irring and Carlyle, was unknown
to Miss WeUh. Mtr. Montagu warned Mias
Wclah Bgainft tlie dangers of EtiU cherish-
ins her passion for Irvine. In answer Misa
W eleh stated her intention of marrying Car-
Itle. The lady protested, and exhorted Miss
'(Vrlah mot to conceal the story trom her new
.Itrver. Hereupon Miss Welsh sent the letter
'"■"Cariyle.wbo now for the firat time became
mreof her former feeling! for Irving. Hiiher-
■ho had spoken of Irving so bitterly that
riyle Iwl remonstrated. He woa startled
unwonted humility, and begged her to
eonsidt>r Uie risk of sacrificing berajlf to one
of his 'strange dark humours.' For answer
she came to see him in person (September
il8S5), nnd was introduced as his promised
"""' ' "o his family, who received her with
courtesy, und always remained on
Owlyle now fell to work on his transla-
;, MotiT difficulties remained. A dis-
trith the landlord led to the abandon-
of Hoddam Uitl by his father. The
'" lease also expired in 18^6, and the
moved to Scotsbrig, a neighbouring
Carlylc wis aniious to Ix^in his mar-
, and had saved '2001. to start house-
Some small schemes for regular
employment fell ihrmiBh, hut Car-
Uglit that he might find some quiet
near Edinburgh where work would
Various plans were discussed.
«.Wi
'• mat.i'Ji,
flahheortilydisapprovedofherdau^h-
ti*Ji, thinking Carlyle irreligious, ill*
d, and socially inferior. MigsWeli"
tbe beauty of a small country
class superior to that of the Carl
Igb superior neither in
^.O tbp society to which Carl;
" 1 while her first love,
intimnie friond. Mrs, Welsli
t kat to allow the pair to take up
T nbode with her. Carlyle decliued
i that he must be mast«r in
k^and that the proposed arrange-
Jl insritAbly tttail, ns wa« only too
EdiNtgreemcnts. The mother and
B|d mquont disputfis (FKot'DE,
^'^ Jy to be the milder for Cnr-
■ M MB U cc. The Carlyle family tli«m-
,11 rtpclared thai it would b« impossible
M Welali to »iibmit to the rough con<
I al life at Scotsbrig. At last C»i^
lyle'e original plan, which seetos to have
been the most reasonable, was adopted, and
token at Comley Bank, Edin-
burgh. Mrs. Welsh was to settle with her
father at Tempknd. The marris«e expenses
piudfor by the proceeds of the 'German
Komanccia,' and the wedding took place at
" Empland, 17 Oct. 1826.
The mflfriage of two of tlie most remark-
able pnople of their time had been preceded
by some ominous symptoms. Carlyle's in-
tense and enduring altection for his wife is
ahowQ in letters of extreme tenderness and
by many unequivocal symptoms. It was
unfortunately too often masked by explosions
-' — assive irritability, and by the constant
increased by lus complete absoTption
work. From the first, too. It seems to
have been less the passion of a lover than ad-
miration of an iutellectiial companion. Mrs.
Carlyle'a brilliancy was associated with a
scorn for all iUusions and a marked power of
uttering impleasant truths. There can he no
doubt thai Hlie sincerely loved Carlyle, though
she is re|KDried totuivesaid that she had mar-
ried > for ambition ' and was miserable. Her
childlessness left her to constant solitude, and
her m ind preyed upon itself. The result waa
that a union, extemaUy irreproachable, and
founded upon genuine affection, wag marred
by painful discordswhichhave been laid bare
witli unsparing frankness. Carlyle'a habit of
excessive emphasis and eii^geration of speech
has deepened the impression. ~~ — — ■
The marriage started happily. The Car-
lyles lived in the simplest style, with one
servant. Mrs. Carlyle was a charming hostess,
and the literary people of Edinburgh come
to see her and listen to her husband's as-
tonishing monol(^!n^- 1*^^ money difficullv
iooD became pressing. Carlyle Ined^novel,
iwhicb had lo be burnt. 'He suggested a
scheme for a literary Annual Kegister; but
the publishers, disappointed in the sale of
' MeiBt«r " and ' SchiUer,' turned a deaf ear,
'.n spite o:
fused a p
Carlyle, however, b^an to think again of
Craigenputtock, with fresh country air and
exercise. His brother Alexander was willing
to take the &rm, where the tenant was in
arrears, and Mrs. Welsh, now at Templand,
approved the change, which would bring her
daughter within fifteen miles of her. It was
agreed that Alenonder Carlyle should take
the farm at Whitsuntide 1627, and that the
Thomas Carlyles should occupy the hotise,
which was separate from the farmhouse, ae
soon as it could be prepared. Meanwhile
Bomo gleams of proaiieriiy helped lo detain
Carlyle at Edinburgn. His rGputation was
Carlyle ii6 Carlyle
rising. In Aujrust 1>27 Le received a Trzinu was fttiH g^ippnrtii^jjr I^iq bmtlipr John, -.vbj
acknowledgment from Goethe of his 'Life returned toLondon about 1S3<J. ani c-yiW
of Schiller? with a pre,<<MiT of K>ok.<, medals, pet no patients. In February 1S31 C-rly>
a neckliuv for Mrs. #irlyle. and a pocket- hadonlyo/.,andexpecte<l no more turn: »!.:!:-.
book for hiiusi'll*. lie conceaU'd his poverty from his br'-rhrr.
Carlyle had formed a mow direoily useful and did his best to encourage him. Tb- d—
aci|uaiutance with .leiVrt\v. An iiriiole sent mand for his articles had declined. O^nnan
by Irving's adviee to the • Kdiubur*:!! Ke- literatun»,ofwhichhehadliegunabisT«.»ry.wa.s.
view' had received no notice; but Carlyle, not a marketable topic. His brother Alrxan-
Hupplied with a letter \^( in: rvxluet ion from der. to whom he had advanced :i40/.. had f a iltd
PnH*ter( /u.v<//»>ii7itf <.ii.-n.re.<olvt\lar last at Craigenputtock ; and after leaving it at
to call uixm JfllVey. JeiVrey was friendly, Whitsuntide 18iU (Froude, ii. 144) wa> for
diseovertHi a relatioushin to Sirs. C'arlyle, to a time without employment. Jeffivy's tmns-
whom III' Invaiue sjHviruly a::aeljed, and ac- feri'uce of the tnlitorship of the * Edinburgli
ci'ptiHl articles lor the • Fdinl»urj;li.* Two, Ki'vi»'w ' to Macvey Xapier in the middle of
U|H>n ,1i'an Paul and on Oorman Literature, 1S29 .sto])iMKl one source of income. In the
appeared in June and lVtvd»ir l^^'-T. and the Ik'ginning t)f 18IU Carlyle cut up his history
latt«'rbivui:ht ailatteriuj: lUijuiry iromCioothe of Gfrmaii literature into articles,and workvd
lis to thr author>l»i^». The sliirl'.i inipn.>ve- desiH-rately at * Sartor llesart us.* John had
iiii'iit in his tinaiiees imnitdiateU eneouragtHl lHt»n forced to borrow from Jeffrey ; and Car-
Carlvli' to stMul his br\»thiT .lolm to study lyle n'Solve<l at last togo to l^ndonaud try
nuHlu'ine in (ii'rmauy. JiMl'tvy iiir: her tried the publishers. lleliojH'd tofindenctuirjiire-
by hi.s intere.Ni wiili Urvnijrlsam to obtain inent for settling there permanently, lie was
Carlyle's nnpoiiituuMii to a pn^t'essorship in fi>rcedtolK)rrow 50/. from Jeffrey, and reached
the newly toundod London I ni\e'.*>ity. He Ixnulon Aug. 18i^l. Neither Murray, nor
support tnl Cavlyh* in a candidal uri* for the the Longmans, nor Frast.T would buy * Sartor
Srotessorsliip of moral philosophy at St. An- Uesartus.' Carlyle found Irving plunged into
r»'\\s, \aeaitHl by l>r. ChahueT"s. restinuv dauirentus illusions ; Itadams falling into dif-
nials \\«»iv v^'wt^n not only by Irviuir. duller, liculties and drink; and his old friends, as he
IJri'wster, Wilson. Lo^lie. and .lell'rey. but thought, coKl or faithless. A great relief,
by diH'thi'. They tailed, however, in eonsi^ lunvever, canit* through Jeffrey, wlio obtaimxl
nuenee ot' the op|Hvsiti»m of the priuei]vil, an ap]>ointment for ,Iohn as travelling phy-
i)r. Nicol. iVaigeiiputtoek thus Invanio al- sician to the Countess of Clare, with a >iU};ry
most a niHvs>iiy ; and the discovery that of .*KK) guineas a year. Freed from this strain,
flu'jr landlord ai l\Mnb'\ Hank had accepted i'arlvle's income might suffice. Mrs. Carlylt*
I 1*111 * It •*i*"1''l«^ i'\ ^
hiuisi'lf by ^^ riiiu;;s worthy o( himself. Hf Thev ^aw Charles BuUer, and now made ac-
would n«)i turn out a pagi* of inferior work- quaint ance with J. S. Mill. Carlyle wrote
luansliip or coudesemd to the sliu'htest com- his ' Characteristics,* which was acci'ptedby
pronii.M- with liis priuciples. He stru^udrd Napier for the ' Edinburgh/ and his article
on for six yi'ar>wnh Narying success. He upon Hoswell's* Johnson 'for Eraser. Bulwer,
wroti' tlu' articli'< which t'onu the tirst tlinv . now editing the *New Monthly,* asked for
yolumoof the * .Mi>cellaiui's,' I'lu'V apj»eared ' articles, ana Hayward got I^rdner,as editor
chiellv in ihr • Kdinburgh Uevirw / and in of the * Cabinet Encyclopjedia/ to offer 300/.
the ' l'\)reign Uevi^w ' and ' Frascr's Maira- for the * Ilistorv of German Literature.* The
zino,' lx»th nt'w vt-ntuii'S. lie wrote nothing death of hisfatlier, '22 Jan. 1832, came upon
which ^va'< not worth subsequent collection, Carlyle as a heavy blow. Though he had
and .«4ome of the>e ^yritings are among his not obtained a ]>viblisher for * Sartor Resar-
nio>t tinislu'd performances. Hown to the tns,* he had established relations with some
enil t)f 1.6')iAJii"< work ^ except the article on editors for future work; and he retired again
liurns) was chiefly upon (Terman literaturt\ for a time to the now vacant Craigeuputtock,
e>p«'cially upon Goethe, with whom he coti- n^aching it about the middle of April IB^W.
tinuetl to have a pleasant orn'siHMidence. His \ lie set to work upon * Diderot,' which he
health was better than u>ual, the complaints HuishtHl in October, and then made an excuP' '^
of dyspepsia disappear from hi'j letters; but sion in AnnandaJe. In November Mrs. Car- P'
the money question became urgent. His lyle was called to the deathbed of her grand-
articles, always the slow prwluct of a kind father, Walter Welsh, at Templand. Tlie
of mental agony, were his only tesource. He solitude, the absence of books, and the weak-
V
\
Carlyle
Carlyle
I of Mrs. Carlvle'a health were making
wgcnputtockunMurabk; and in the winter
J reeoWed to make ft Ifral of Edinburgh.
rf wttled there in Jftnuarv 183:1; und
ijle found books in tlje AdvuMtes' Li-
; which bnd a great effect upon bin line
i^Ctndy. He collected the materials for his
articles upon ■ Cn^liostro' and the' Diamond
Xocitlsce. Edinburgh society, however,
proved uucoDgeniftl, and after four months
be ngain went back to his' Whinstane Castle'
at Craig«iiputlock. Editors wnre once more
ibecomtn^ cold. ' Sartor Itesartus ' was ap-
/pearing lit Xaet in ' Fraser's MagaiJne' (No-
iTembttr 1833 to August 1834), ffaser having
Eti|mtQti.-d to pay only twelve guineas a sheet
in^ttnLl of twenty as before (the usual rat«
Iwiiig fifi.-en). Fraaer now reported that it
■ esciioci the most unqualified disapprobation'
<l-RM-i.E. ii. lOl). Thedealeraii literature
n-iTi'lurriiugtheir hacks uponhim; though his
fim-'increax^in some directions. In August
I ^'t.'l Emer»on came to bim with a letter mim
Mill. The Corlyles thouglil bim 'one of the
most loveable creatures ' they had ever setn j
nnd nn unbroken Iriendsblp of nearly flftv
venrs was brgnn. Carlvle corresponded wiili
_^illj who apiiroaolied fiim as a uhilosopHiual
^"— jher [ tmu their correBpondence turned
hrle'e thotigkts towards th>< * French lie-
UJoa.' A visit from his brother John,
jtmArriages of his sister Jean to James Ait-
Jl, a houa^painter of superior abilities, and
Ellis youngest brother Jamca, now farming
^tshrie, to whom Cariyia made over the
A of §001. from Alexander, varied the mo-
y «f Oraigenputtock. In the winter of
IPS-l-i Carlyle took charge of a promising
voung William Glen, who gave him Oreek
Icawxis in return for lessons in mathematics.
( 'arlyle, however, now at the lowest peconi-
aiy ebb, bncame more and more discontented,
IBrill at lost iVMlvcd to ' burn his ships ' and
•Fttle in London.
<>ther propoaals had fuled. Jefirey bad 1
tried to be helpfiil. He had proposed Car-
Irie a« his successor in the editorship of I
tlie -Edinburgh.' When this ftiled, he had |
ogfewd to Carlyle an annuity of lOW. The ,
I7WB« houourahly declined, with Carlyle's |
' independence, though bis gratitude
/ tii».
for ony kind of
J'ilTn>v. when lord advocate, had
. f'.'v him some appoint-
liiid also lent money
iiii-i, which was repaid
mil y .^JWtrey, howevsr,
iiiiri;^ 1. niiik-'agenlus'hadspnken
upttuiualy lit his liternrv eccen
(For Jeflrey's opinion of Onrlyli
N*r[HB'a Cerrttpondmcr, p. 12ti.)
was entirely out of sympathy with Carlyle's
opinions, condemned his defiance of dU con-
ventions, and complained of him for being
BO ' desperately in earucst.* A growing cool-
Dees ensued, which came to a head when, in
January 16S4, Carlyle proposed to apply for
the post of astronomical professor and ob-
server at Edinburgh. Carlyle had shown
mathematical abiLty, and was confident of
' his own powers. Jeffrey naturally replied
I that the place would have to be given to
some one of proved ability. He added that
I a secretary of his own was qualified, and
would probably get it on his merits, and
proceeded to aiuninister a very sharp lecture
' to Carlyle. He said that if lie had had the
power he would have appointed Carlyle to a
rhetoric cbair then vacant in some university.
But the authorities had decided that the chair
ought to be given to some man of great and
estsblished reputation, like Macaulay, for ex-
ample. Carlyle's eccentricities would prevent
him from ever obtaining any. such position.
The lecture stungCarlyle bayond bearing.
, It left a resentment which lie cdt^d not con-
coal, even wlien trying, long aft-erwarda, to
do justice to the memory of a friend and
benefactor. A coolness due to another cause
hod probably made itself felt, though not
openly expressed by Jertrey. He had con-
demned Carlyle's eccentricity not only as a
, wilfuL,thrQsring.away-of opportunities, hut
as involvine cruelty to Sirs. Carlyle. Her
I life during the Craigetiputtock years bad been
bard and injurious t^ her health. Carlyle
, speaks frequently in hia letters of her deli-
cacy. Sheseems to havesiiffered evenraore I
' at London and Edinburgh than at Craigen- I
put-tock fFKouDE, iL 8621. But the life in
a bleak situotion, with one ceiront and an
occasional boy, with the necesaity of minute
attention to every housekeeping detail, was
excessively trying. Carlyle, accustomed to
the rigid economy of his father's household,
thought comparatively little of these trials,
or rather {Seminigeeiictt, ii. 150) thought
tliat the occupation was 'the saving cborm
of her life.' Mre. Carlyle had undertaken the
duty of keeping a poor man's household with
her eyes onen ; and severe economy was es-
sential to his power of discharging his self-
imposed tusk. Unluckily, though a stoical
senseof duty made her conceal her sufTerings
from her husband, her love for him was not
of the kind which could fither make them a
pleasure or prevent ber from complaining to
others. Jeflrey, who visited tlie Carlyles at I
Craigenputtock, saw what was bidden from I
Carlyle. The extreme solitude was unbear-
able to ber wearii^ spirits. They were for
Eaoulhs alone, without interruption fimn an
Carl vie nS Carlyle
outsider. Carlyir frfqu-nriv aLrn'.i-r.j. loni: looked forward, indeed, to a reconstruct ion
rides and drive? wi;li hi? -wiw : he consulied of ]irinciple8 and institutions which was en-
her upon ail bis liook* : h!.d he reniemlKred tirt-ly o]»postid to the views of the Mills and
Craigenputt'X'k a? the s.ivr*e of fK-rhiips • \ heir their associates. Yet he held that the 'whip;*
happiest days." But co:npi<i:ion meant for were amateurs, the radicals ^ild bn»threu' -^
him a soliiarj- afiTony. Hj> devMion to his iFBOi'DE, ii. 90). Though limited in their
labours left her to eompl* Te > iii; ude for many philosv^phy, they were genuine as far as they
hours and day?; and she retained a most pain- went. MilFs respect and sympathy had
ful impression. possiiOy even exa^irerated in toucheil him, and he was prepared to form
her later confe>!;i>ms. >;il h'.r trial •.hiriniT the somn temporary alliance witli the set of
six years \ less two winTor? ar EdinVairjrh and 'pliilosophical radicals.' He saw something
London). It is not easy, however, to see ol them, and calls Mill and one or two of
how, under the conditions, a Wtter scheme his set the * reastmablest people we have:'
could have been devised. I: enabled Carlyle, though disgusted by their views in regard to
at least, to go thrvmgli his a]«prentioeship. and ' marriage and the like ' ( ib, 4/)9 ). Mrs. Car-
he was now to emerge as a maSTer of his omft.* lyle was at first 'greatly taken with' Mrs.
^ Carlyle reached l>>ndi«n .m li* May 1S54. Taylor, whose relations with Mill wer»» now
settled in his old lodginc>. aiul K'tran house- beginning and causing some anxiety to his
hunting. lie l\»und a small «^ld-fa?'hioned friends and family. J. S. Mill was com em-
house at i) (^now numbered .4 ) Cheyne IJnw, plating the* London Review,' having become
Chelsea, at a rent of liol. a vear. Mrs. Carlvle du^satisfitKl with the * Westminster.' Carlvle
followed and continued his choice. They had been told (.Tanuarj- 1834) that W. J. Fox
set tied in the houses which he ^>ccupit^l till his was to edit the new venture. He seems,
death) on 10 .June iNU, and he U^iran work however, to have had some hopes of being
in tolerable spirits ujv^u the • Krench llevoly- made editor himself, and was disappointed on
tion.* Leigh Hunt was his neichhour, and linding that the other arrangement was to be
Corlj-le forgave hi? civkney ism and queer 1V>- carried out. It appears from Mill's * Auto-
hemian mode oflife fur his vivacity and kindli- biogniphy' ip. 199) that Molesworth, who
ness (see Carltle's* Memoranda ' u]H>n l^-igh im»videil the funds, had stipulated that Mill
Hunt in Macmiliafi'itMajfnzinrior,]\\\y \t^&2). himself should be the real, if not the asU-n-
Ir^'ing jmid his hist visit to themalx^ut a sible, editor; and this probably put a stop to
month before his death u* Dec. ISU). A final any thought of Carlyle.
explanation had taken place Ivt ween him and Carlyle now set to work upon the ' French
the Carlyles on their previou-j visit to l»n- Kevolution,' suggested by Mill's correspon-
don, revealing hi^peless alienation u^nm sre- dence,and for which Mill sent him *lmrrow-
ligious quest ii>n». Tln» old ]H'rsonal attach- fuls ' of Ixmks. His position was precarious,
ment survived, and in a touchinir arTVle in and he notes (February 1835) that it is now
* Fraser's Miigazine' (.lanuarv IKio) Carlyle • some twenty-three months since I have
says that but for Ir\'ing he would never luive earned one ])enny by the craft of literature.'
know^n'what the communitm of man with Emers<'>n had invite<l him to take up lecturing
man meant,' and thought him on the whole in America, and for some time Carlyle occa-
the best man he had ever found or Iio^hhI to sionally leaneil to this scheme. His brother
find. IJoth Carl vies wen' nt»w almost com- ,Tohn entreated him to accept a share of his
pletely separated from Mrs. Montagu, and earnings. Carlyle refused, though in the most
rather resented a letter written by her to atlectionate terms, and at times reproaching
Mrs. Carlyle upon Irviiig's death. Younger himselffordenving. John the pleasure. At last
friends, however, were lx>ginning to gather he had finished his first volume, and lent the
round Carlyle. Mrs. Carlyh* rei>orts t hat he onlv copy to Mill. On 6 March 1836 Mill came
is becoming a *tnl«'rably social chiinicter,' and to Lis house with Mrs. Taylor to make the
losing the Craipenputtock gloom. Charles confession that the manuscript had been acci-
Buller visit t»d him and took him to radical dentally destroyed. Mill awkwardly staved
meetings, where the popular wrath gave him for two hours. WTien he lefk, Carlyle's hrst
a grim satisfaction. Carlyle was a thorjjughX words to his wife were tliat they must try to
radical in so far as the word im])lies a pro- conceal from Mill the full extent of the injury,
found dissatisfaction with tlm existing order. Five months' labour was wasted, and it was
He shan'd, or represented, an extreme form equally serious that the enthusiasm to which
of the discontent which accumulated during Carlyle always wrought himself up was ffone
the first quarter of the centiirj- against the and could hardly be recovered. He felt as
existing institutions. He welcomed the lie- if he had staked and lost his last throw. Mill
form Bill agitation. as the first movement was anxious to make up at least the pecu-
towards the destruction of the old order. He . niary loss, and Carlyle ultimately, accepted
100/. Slowlyaiidwit.hKreotdiffii-HltyCarivlB
ref^aia^ bla mood (ui<l repoirt'd liie loss. A
vagae HUfWMtinn of »ome employment in
naliontl location ciinie to noltiiiig; he de-
clined the editorship of a Dewspa[>er at Lich'
fi«ld ; uid declined also, with some indif^o-
tiott at the ofFansive tone of patronage, an
offer of a clerkahip of 200/. a year in Basil
Uontofu'a olBco. He admired Montagu's
&ith that ' a polar bear, reduced to a state .
of dyspeptic digestion, might Bafely be t rusted
tfoding rabbits.' A nsit of four weeks t«
bia mother at the end of 133S, and a visit I
from John Carlyk in the summer of 1830,
relieved his toils. At last, in the evening of
12 Jan. 1637, he finished his manuscript, and
gKve it to his wife, stjing that be could tell
the world, ' You have not had for a hundred
y«U8 auy book that comes more direct and
nuningly from the heart of d living man.
, Do w&t you like with it, you .'
Six months elapsed before itA publication.'
A few articles, the ' Diamond Necklace' (re-
vised bj the ' Foreign Quarterly ' when writ-
ten at (^igenputtock, and published in ' Fm-
M-r ' in the spring of 1837), ' Mirabeau,' and
the ' Parliamentary History of tba French
Revolution ' (in the ' Weatminsler," January
ftod April 1 837), su)iplied some funds. Miss
3Iartineau, whose acquuiulance be bad made
io November 1830, now suggested that he
it lecture in England as well asAmerica.
ffuh some other friends she collected suh-
'ptions, and he gave a course of six lec~
ssatWiUis'sRoomsupon'GermauLitera- i
May 1837 (a report of these lecti
published by Professor Dowden
the
•Nine'teenth Century' for May 1881). He
interested his audience and made a net gain of
136i In May 1838 be repeated the eiperi-
mect, Riving a course of twelve lectures on
' Tltt) wbole Spiritual Uistoryof Man from the
■vtrliest tnuee until now,' and earning nearly
„.j und in May 1S40, upon 'Hero-wor-
^' Mcraving again about ^00/. The lust
Ine alone was published. The lectures
Mmu)ciieafDl,the bmod accent contributing
"* e eSvCt of the original style and senti-
j and the money results were important.
» felt that uratorical success was un-
e and the excitement trying, He
iWTtT iip>)ke SAsin in public, eiu^pt in bis
Iklinburgh address of 1860.
The first course bad finally lifte<] Carlyle
abovewant. The 'French Revolution'gitined
n dmtided success. The sole wris slow at
first, but good judges apiroved. Mill reviewed
him v&tbiisiaiitiotdly in tlii> ' Westminster,'
]A{AutoinojrrapAy, p. 217) that he
conlribiited materially to the early
the book. Carlyle, exhausted by hia work,
spent two montls at Scolsbrig, resting and
smoking pipes wil h his mother. He Mw the
Cnd view of the Cumberland mountains as
went, and eay^; ' Tartarus itself, and the
pale kingdoms of Dis, could not have been
more preternatural to mt — most stem, gloomy,
sad, grand yet terrible, yet steeped in woe.
He returned, however, refreshed by the rest
and his mother's society, to find his position
materially improved, and to be enabled at
once to send on substantial proofs of the im-
provement to his mother. Editors became
attentive, and Fraser now proposed an edi-
tionof 'Surtor Itesartns'and of the collected
' Essavs.' America was also beginning to
send him supplieB. Emerson secured the
publication for the author's benefit of the
' French Revolution ' and the ' Miscellanies,'
and it seems from the ilifferent statements in
their correspondence that Carlyle must have
received about 500/. from this source in 1838-
, 184i!. The later books were appropriated by
American publishers without recompense to
the author. Carlylehadmadesomevaiuable
friendships during these years, and his grow-
ing hune opened the houses of many well-
known pec^e. His relations to Mill rra*
dually cooled : Mill's friends repelled him ;
though he still (1837) thought Mill 'infinitely
too good ' for his associates, he loved him aa
' a friend frosen in ice for me ' (Fboude, iii.
108). The radical difference of opinions and
Mill's own gradual withdrawal from society
widened the gulf to complete separation.
John Sterling bad accidentally met Carlyle
■" Mill's company in February 1835 (appa*
dat^ 1834 in Carlyle's' Life flfSter-
'StXL,
■ently di
ling, but Carlj-le was tbenat CraigenputtocK).
°*"-ling had just given uptbe clerical career
became a disciple of Carlyle, though a
Sterling had just given uptba clerical career.
" ' came a disciple of Carlyle, thougl
itb many dloerences, and gained
the
warmest affection of his a
duction to Sterling's father, with an offer ot
employment on the ' Times,' bononrablv re-
jected by Carlyle, followed. The friendship
IS commemorated in the most delightful of
Carlyle's writings. Through Sterling, Car-
lylecametoknowF. D. Maurice. Tbegenuine
liking shared by all who bad personal inter-
course with Maurice was tempered by a pro-
found conviction of the futility of Maurice's
philosophy. Another friend, Thomas Erskine
of Iiinlathen, was acquired about this time,
and was always loved by Carlyle in spilo of
Mrs. Carlylu's occasional mockery.' He made
some acquaintance, too, with persona of social
position. Lord Monteagle sought him out
in IS-ld. He thus come into connection with
Mr. James O&rth Marshall, who inl639gttTe
Carlyle 122 Carlyle
Ll:r. ^ r.-ir-^ -.r. : -v^i i'.TTiT-i l>-.'i'':l- i- i rrevi: ^4 vfAr. ind liis orher books were sell-
fr.-r.:l". •>;.-r:r.rL:- --> J. ''f S-» >:'•:':: tr:. :^ -ar-ll, Li IMl hr declino<l a proposul
Cor.r.p Ti.r."... %r.i M r:Jr:!i Mil'-e*. :: ?T.iri::r& jrifesS'Drshipol'liistoTTat Ediii-
fe:*-.-.vj.r;T L r: H.^---!. wLz: iz. 1?4'. t-rjii: : mi in 1S44 a similiir oiler from St.
fcr. i "ir-ra-iri- :.-. -.■-.--'. i* Frvf:-. Ti-^ Ar.i.'>r'!v>. He w&5 no l-.ini:-rin needof sucb
ir->* .mj' ri:.- rr'.-r. i^Lip -x-l--::! W:1Lj.=. s-zzz'-.r:. In If4if. while still preparing for
h'.i.j':. in: Jiir.nj. .v^ — '- 17 ; • L ri A*':. 1 Mr : r. • Cr . n:-.vrll.' an i rrva: ly znov«l by the preva-
'^. v.\ }ir.: 1- -.vl>. Liiv Hirr!-: Kirin.:. 'en: mis^rr ini discontent, he came across
T:.v7 iti'-iT rr-' -: r.ar- m-* :n IS-'. Ci> :hr cir ni:lr •:: Jocelin 01 Brakelond, pub-
Ivlr -'.-■:.« -i.-i- '.►•■; niinj V- .-nrn in *..«?:r*v t? IL^nt^i in !•*+.• bv the Camden Society, and
w... > s.. i^-:.- .;• 'V y.-:n:: in .:.">- r«. IKn- siiir :r.r 5::ry of Abbot SampjK>n the nu-
ll ■.-.•-•. ^rir- jr-.-iii-ri ini:r'--":r.. -.ni hii >- clr'is i a iisoourse upn his familiar topics.
.~rr.* ::-•.-:.• ■:' tjT :.-i."*. :.:*.". v snir-.d >.t hi* I: w^ w7:::-n in the lirst seven weeks of
w::-. rci :r r.im 1 ri*n-:T i^n^-v.- :« r".r*t. If4^i. asi published as 'Past and Present*
H.s «:• r.v-rria"- n c ill f.— ::::*' :n:pr-:S*:v.-. inisi-r^iiiTrlv aller^'ards. The brilliant pic-
Th..:.::i t.r wi- * .-• in*' I-.-rin* ■::* c n'rj.ii.> tiire :: .^ rrajment of mediieval life helped
ti ■:.. H- •:■ ... i :: •• -r.-.v 'iiriL/iily. r rhe r&:hrr c-nfiised mii<< of cKioniy rhetoric.
l-rir.\.r:T'A -I." yn:-n* ••vi'n r^m ^^. i^n : 'L- and 'hr c»>.>k laade m'-»re srir than most of
5pi-::> f c.n-.j- ->::'n TVr^: f:l'. -.v-i 'ry rl*< hiiwri: in j*. and has pre>er\'ed a hiph position.
or pr-.f -un-] i"! .-in ■.•.:.•• 'yij-j.^io n:i■^^r^^ Mv;inw'.:;rh*rwaslab<.niringat 'Cromwell.'
ihecrncli;^:- n o: tLv*Frrr.i?h Kevo'.iirion' llv l.ad rlrs* Wjun >eriou5 work;Jn the aii-
whs f.lIow..-d i V ;i prrii-d of rithvr 'ir^-.'.Ton- tumn '.i* 1S40 1 Krofpe, iii. 'J0\ ). He was
work. Twi ftr.:«?:vs in th-? ' Wrs:n:ius:er* now making acquaintance with * Dryasdust '
(>C'-^t and Wmi.it jvn v-n En*- « wrr*.- the for thr rlrs: time. He h.id never been en-
chi»;l]o»diic*':'f ISi**. InlS3v»i.isc>ll»-c:o.lr5- slavv-i to a bioirraphical dictionary ; and the
vay« tir-yt app»>ar»-l : an-i in th»- winr^r he l-ejjin dr«ear}- work of invest iiratiniT dull records pro-
toayitatvl'-r th''fjrn:a*ion ofthv L'"'iidinl-i- vokel loud lamentations and sometimes de-
brary. now aim «* thf only in*rituT:on where spair. His thouehts lay round him 'all iii-
anv but the newos* *":oks can )k- freelv Taken articul.tte. sour, fermentinc. Ix'ittomless, like
out in the me* r-:]** /lis. The n^.-^d of such a a hide..'us en«>rmous 1»l^ of Allen.' He re-
libran* had b^-ii sf^riTnirly impressed up-^n solved at l;i<t 'to force and tear and dip some
him by his ]ir»-vioui labours, and it was suo- kind of main ditch throuph it.* In plain
ces*fuilysritrf-din 1**4<'. Carlyl»-wasits]>ro5i- wonls, it st^-ms, he pave up hopes of writinp
den* from l**?*.' till his death. J.S. Mill had re- a re^rular histori- : bunit much that he had
siirii»-'l the <'diTor5liip of the ' Westminster' to written ; and resolved to Wpin by making a
ayouna ?fcotchman nam»d lInV>ert.«on(Mii.L. collection of all Cromwrll's extant speeches
Anfohioff. p. lior ). He had previously a>ke<l and letters with explanatory- comments. Hav-
Carlvl*- to writ'.' up'«n < 'n.>mwell. Robertson inir fini^hetl this, he found to his surprise that
inf'>niied Carlvle that lie meant to write tlie he had tinish^d his biHik {ib. pp. 'lilX^ 331 1.
artif.-le himself. Carlyle was naturally an- He stayetl in London durinp 1844 and 184."i
nov-d : but hi.- attention havinp lH?en drawn till the task was done. The book ap])eare<l
t«) the subject, he l>'_'an 'some de-jultory stu- in the autumn of lS4o.and w.is received with
die-, whiMi ultiraati-ly led to the composition peneral applause. Carlyle's position as a
of his next L^reat IjO'ik. Some occasional writ- leader of literature was now established. His
inL*^- intrrrvened. He had written what was income was still mode.-si.but sufKcient for hi<
intended as an article for l^ickhart. It srx)n strictly economical mrnle of life. In 1848 he
appear<*d, how»'ver, to be unsuitable for the had a lixed income from Craipenputtock of
* C^uarterlv.' T^ockhart • dared not ' take it. lo(.)/.. In'sides a fluctuating income from his
Mill would have accepted it for the * West- btwiks. ranpinp fn)m l(M)/. to 8CK)/. (lA. p. 420).
minster,' which he was now handing over After tinishing the 'French Revolution ' he
to Mr. Hirk-on (ih. p. JiiO). Mrs. Carlyle visited Scotland almost annually to spend
and .Jrilm derlan-d that it was too pood for some wwks alone with his mother and family.
such a fate, and it appeared as a separate In 1S40 his holiday was sacrificed to the pre-
iKiok, under the name 'Chartism,' at the end paratiou for press of the lectures on *IIen>-
of 1 ■%'{!♦. It nuiy \)*' taken as Carlyle's expli- worship,* when he took care to send to his
eit avowal of the principles which distin- mother part of the sums saved from travelling
^ui-hed him cjjually from wliips, tories, and exp»*nses. In 1JS44 he was kept at home by
I he npclinarv radicals. A thousand copies 'Cromwell.* He paid a few other visits: to the
were 8f)id at once, and a second edition a|)- Hares in Sussex in 1840, to Milnes at Fry.*-
].eared in IKJO. In 1841 he published the ton in 1841, to an admirer namedL Redwood,
lect ures on ' Hero-worship * delivered in the near Cardiff, whence he viBitedBialiop Thirl-
Carlyle 121 Carlyle
-wall in 1843 ; and in 1842 he took a five days' to remove tlio feeling. Each apparently mis-
run across the Channel with Stephen Spring judged the other. Mrs. Carlyle was weakly
Itice in an admiralty yacht. Iiis vivid de- and irritable, and a painful misunderstanding
scription is partly*given in Froude (iii. 269- followed with Carlyle.
273). Mrs. Carlyle sometimes went with him In Julv 1846 she left him to stay with her
to Scotland and visited her relations, or stayed friends t)ie Paulets at Seaforth. She con-
at home to superintend house-cleanings, pe- fided in Mazzini, wlio gave her wise and
riods during which his absence was clearly honourable advice. Carlvle himself wrote
desirable. In London his appearances in most tenderly, though without the desired
society were fitful, and during his absorp- eftect. He saw that her feeling was un-
tion in his chief works Mrs. Carlyle was left reasonable, but unfortunately inferred that
to a very solitary life, though she read and it might be disregarded. He therefore per-
criticised his performances as they were sisteu in keeping up his relations with the
completed. She gradually formed a circle of ' Barings, while siie took refuse in reticence,
friends of her own. Miss d-erald ine Jewsbury, and wrote to him in terms which persuaded
attracted by Carlyle*s fang, mad^ their ac- him too easily that the difficulty was over,
quaintance in 1841 {ih. p. 208\ and became She visited the Barings with and without
ilrs. Carlyle's most intimate rriend. Refu- ' her husband, accepted the use of their house
g^?es, including Mazzini and Cavaignac (bro- < at Addiscombe, and preser\'cd external good
t her of the general), came to the house, l^ord relation*?, while recording her feelings in a
Tennyson, much loved by both, and Arthiur most minful journal, published in the ' Me*
Helps, who got on better with Mrs. Carlyle morials.' This suppressed alienation lasted
than with her husband, were other friends, till tlie death of Lady Ash hurt on. -
John Forster, Macready, Dickens, and Thac- The publication of 'Cromwell' had left
keray are also occasionally mentioned. She Carlyle without occupation, except that the
was less terrible than her husband to shy . discovery of new letters which had to be
visitors, though on occasion she could aim embodied in the second edition gave him
^nally efl\ictive blows. Death was thinning some work in 1846. He had read Preuss's
the old circle. John Sterling died after a work upon Frederick in 1844, and was think-
vathetic farewell, 18 Sept. 1844. Mrs. Welsh, ing of an expedition to Berlin after finishing
Mrs. Carlyle's mother, died suddenly at the ' Cromweir (Froude, iii. 369). In February
<*nd of February 1842. Mrs. Carlyle, already 1848 he notes thot he has been for above
in delicate health, was prostrated by the blow, two years comjwsedly lying fallow. He men-
and lav unable to be' moved at the house of tions schemes for future work. The 'exodus
her uncle (Jolm Welsh) in Liveri)ool. Car- from Jloundsditch ' meant a discourse upon
lyle went to Templand, where Mrs. Welsh the liberation of tlie spirit of religion from
bad livt»d, and had to spend two months there * Hebrew Old Clothes.^ This ho felt to" be
and at Scotsbrig arranging business. His let- an impossible task : the external shell could
ters were most tender, though a reference to not as yet be attacked without injury to the
a ])os8ibility of a new residence at Craigen- spirit, and he therufore remained silent to
puttock ap|)ears to have shaken his wife's the last. A l)ook upon Ireland, one u|K)n the
iien-es. On her next birthday (14 July) he * Scavenger Age,' and a life of Sterling also
s»fnt her a ])re8ent, and never afterwards for- Oi'curred to him. In 1846 he paid a flying
got to do so. She was deeply touched, and visit to Ireland in the first days of September,
remarked that in great matters he had always and saw O'Connell in Conciliation Hall. The
been kind and considerate, and was now be- outbreaks of 1848 aifected him deeply. He
coming equally attentive on little matters, to symmthised with the destruction of * shams,*
which liis education and temper had made him but felt that the only alternative was too pro-
indillerent. She went for a rest to Tniston, bably anarchy. He again visited Irelana in
a living belonging to Reginald Buller, son of 1849, spending. July therr, and ap^in meeting
their old friends the Charles BuUers, where Gavan i)ufiy and others. His 'Journal' was
Mrs. Charles Buller was now staying with published in 18H2 {ilt. iv. 3). He came home
her son. Charles the younger died in 1848, convinced that he could say nothing to the
when Carlyle wrote an elegy to his memory, puq)ose uiK)n the chaotic state of things,
published in the 'Examiner.' Mrs. Buller where he could discover no elements of order.
read it just before she too died of grief. His general views of the political and social
In December 1845 the Carlyles visited the state found utterance, however, in an * Occa-
Barings at Bay House, near Alverstoke. sional Discourse on the Nigger Question,*
Mrs. Carlyle became jealous of Lady Harriet's ' first published in 'Fraser's Magazine' in
influence over Carlyle ; and Lady Harriet, February 1849. It was a vehement denun-
t hough courteous, was not sufficiently cordial ciation of the philanthropic sentimentalism
..*r>. ■;.* -•-■r*,-?- •-. '..■-t; .-- . jirjir^'ZL. l-i — ' -l-t i- . «Lyr zi.b it i-TZn-L '• —. -Z. J ^1t. au'd, finding
.•*5,-.'*r: i.r\.:.;- .i. rru--..*. 4..-.i ".i- --;i*-ri" .c .- _i:3*:»s:.:jt " . ?"j.~. 1- T^l"-'i Thomxts Er-
r^uv.-...-:*-. •.-.^ i: .■•-. --sjrriir-: i.'. 1 •."ji- >£' ?''-t «:»=r*. L '.TTniAZ. i-inir^r rta-icivnt in
*.',cji,..-. '.i.-'i^^'. i.».-.rr.:.-.- .:"-_• }r.jL..}.rr-. L. ni.-.-i- ::t r.-r.-r. 1-r ZLJti-r ^T'T'Ur through
S(t rr..:-: ."• ii :--«,--. >rr _-il i' "^-s >rr^Li7. zi-:ii ■B-irr.r^i cj i.:L?r« and bug's
•:..r.* *->• :•'. ..-..-.4' "- •" ■'.•: *"■-- .^~. ...^'^n ii: l:: i_rjir — j.:Tr-tl* :.r Li* w.jrk. Tht»
:.-..i""-=:.' • .."- 1 ' ."7r:.- -.: r — :!l ^. -.- it* -^..-j.- -tifik. ^i-v^-rr. ri^-r '---T. nvicL rr»5ublt-. and
•..^r..' H-».r:i...-: ".-::." ■■.li.r^.-rL -.21. i,~ i."- jz".-. vx ,r^i '^r ■--?-^^ ±'s if i-r^poa lencv and im-
fcAV-r.-t;..r..- ;.•:..«.'•. .:' iT.'ri-r., -^1 .11 . -r Lr.£ -j."-. _-v -..riirT :: -s-i,? «-.ir:«ii. fie *«taved
"i.'...-: ..v-w.-'^". .-.. - .1..-: --- L-'i^-T'. ._r»r-"ri ." Zj.* I'.r ".LT" IT- 1 >V.. s^liT-T himself to
..'. »..*:./>: ..• ' -t.'^ .^^t:- — rrri ij l-i rlr- 1_- -v.-i. -1^:1*1 triu'lrs of iiesh paint
v>r^'.. T;.- *'i.v.^;..r*- .>- -: .-rr.-rTtl ,~^-.-r. iZ.i ■ i-rii.;- :;-s-l4" -ex: d>:»r. while Mr?.
Mr. Irr.A-. -a.- .t. -'■? 'ii.: *:;.-: : .:ctt i. ir>'.-r tb-^^: :•: jtit •w::h John Carlvle at
••ry^p^ ':.r: -i.-j : .• -. \.z.j '^ .z.' l- i-i -ct-j- M.fi-. Sir "Wi* i: S.v:*r.rl;j during an
T*Ar-,. A.-. '. .*..ri' i-rr.-rrt..T :. i.^ -1-r .ii.it.:^ ilir::::^^^ illr.-rS5 : 1> =:::Lrr. and the *vm-
':'f*i*r. It.-. *r-*:. ri-::^r rrr^::.^ •: ':.•= iJLi:. p;2WT ijllrii :;r:i ':r;u*L: :Lr husband and
;n >!^.V; '.: •l.-r.r T''."^ •" i::i -rl^ii-rr.-'r. :'-r Tirlr^lii::.: ;l:«ser r»rli:::^for the time. On
jAff-p:..-:*.- :»•-::-: :i.i ;-•-.-. Cir'.T.r Lai :■;•:• 4 E»e«. Lr -arrirrr -o ij ni^TL-rr a most aflk-c-
l.tt;*: <«:ip^r>.-'..T ',: v.^u-ilM-ir-rM :•: i-rLv-er *:>ej.:c ".-•-r-rr. i» Ii-r wa* leaving? for the
•fslllr.;? .'..■.-*• is. "JL-r d*rLii..::v::i.-; vv-r- v.-j Grir^-r. Mrs. Cdrlj".r,'5rho aceiimpaniedhim,
Irid.-yrr.rs.-r./i*.'^ "t t^. r.^lr..-. ir.! "-r :r.'.v 7^: ^j::^i :o CLrl^rji :•:• ciake an arrangement
•AtiAfAf.'.on- r«::o.Tr. ^s ii'i*r.**.'-i. "Lr: a.ri; -liui t:r :-rnrjinrr.:lv .ijurl'.'.nj th-? ' demon fowls/
lie then heard of
Scots-
able
to rec>^Tiisr him, bu" died quietlv on 25 Dec.
In l%ol L': at la-.* ■?*,•? :o work upon a life age-i al»u: •rljhtv-four. Carlyfe had loved
if Srerlin;?. th'.- linal impubje c./min«% a? Mr. no one bert^r. and had done all that a son
Froiid*; r;Mij»:';*ur»r^ <iv. »Jl 1, from a conversa- couM do to make a mother happy. He re-
tion at ly^rd -V-JjburtonV in which Carlvle tum-rd to shut himi>rlf up and trv to settle
and IJiithop Thirlwail had an anirnat»;d thiro- to his work. The wre?tle with * Frederick*
logical di-s'.-ij'iTion in pr*j-'.'nc*: of Dr. Trench wt-nt on through 1654, with scarcely a holi-
Ctfi'; d<.an oi W *:^Uii\j\'<*:T », .Sir John rfimepn, day. A • sound-proof room, beeyn in 16o3,
and oth»:r-. Tarlylo's immediate piiqjose was built at the top of the house and lighted onlv
to v.rit*: an arrcount of .Sterling to supplant from abovt- tseeFBOUDE, iv. 136, l.)3; Uemi-
tlie life by J'iliii-s Hare, where the theological fiiscencef, ii. 236), care him a retreat, where
element had r».-ceiv<rd, as lie thought, undue he remained buried for hours, emergring only
prominence. He agn;»jd with P^merson in at tea-time for a short talk with his wife,
the 8umm<:r of HI'i (Fkoude, iii. 419) that whose health became gradually weaker. After
Sterling niUMt nor !><.• made a Mheological ei^rhreen months* steady labour, hetookaholi-
c'Krk.ihy.' Carlvle wi.sh»;d to exiiibit him as day with Edward Fitzgerald at Woodbridga
raiNf.*d alxive tli»- turbid .sphere of contempo- (August 1855), and afterwards spent u little
rary controversy. The result was a b<)ok so time at the Aushburtons* vacant house at Ad-
calm, tender, and affectionate as to be in sin- discombe, where Mrs. Carlyle chose to leave
gulur contract with his recent utterances, him alone. In 1856 the Carlyles went to
and to \}*t jM'fl laps his most successful piece Scotland with the Ashburtons, when a mise-
of literary work. - rable little incident about a railway journey
He was now slowly settling to a life of caused fresh annoyance (Froude, iv. 181,
r'nrderick. In iHol h«; tried the water-cure 182). Carlyle went to Scotsbrig and the Gill
lit Malvern, and made friends wit h Dr. Gully, (his sister Mary Austin^s house near Annan),
hill. conMidered tin: cure to Ih; a humbug. He taking his work with him. A short visit to
vinited Sf:otHbrig, and, aftfr six^nding a iew the Ashburtons in the highlands, and a dis-
davM at Paris with the Ashburtons, began pute about the return home, caused fresh bit-
HiTiouHlv working at ' Frederick.' Six months temess. The winter found him again at his
of sttiafly reading followed, during which he work, and the days went by monotonously, a
long ride eviTT atttrnDon on liia hCfse Friti
beinff his only 'ivUml inn. L«dj ABlil>unon's
dpnth (4 Muy 185.) removed a cause of dis-
cnrd,thuugh il deprived him ofasuloce. Lord
AshlMirton's wcond marringe (1" Nov, IS-jS)
to Mi»4 Stiinrt Mackenzie brnusht a new and
ino*l valuable friimdEhip to both the Carlvles.
In July 1 867 tbu first cfmiiterB of ' Frederick '
were M laat getting iuto print. >Lr8. Carljle
took a holiday at Liverpool, and came back
rather better. The old confidenca rettimi'd
with the removal of the cause of irritation.
Id the ninler, however, her health showed
serious aymploms, and Carljle mada great
efforta to restrain his comiilaint^. Mr, Larkin,
a next-door neighbour, helped him in his work
with maps,iiidicee,andBoforth. At lost the
first init«lnient of hia book, on which he bnd
bmn occupied for six or seven years, was
finiBhed. At the end of June he went to
Scotland, and then in August and September
Tiait«d Germany again, returning to Chelsea
on 22 Sept. 186S, having fixed in his mind
^^^ aepeets of Frederick's battle-fields. The
^^K|t two volumes appared won after his re-
^^^^^ and four thousand copies were sold be-
^^^^tbe end of the year. The fifth thousand
^■m {ointud, and Carlyle had received 2,800/.
C,-Tlie l»ter volumes of 'Fredtffick' appeared
in 1862, 1804, and 1865. In 1869 he staved
at AberdwD with Mm. Carlyle, and iu 18t(0
hv visited Thurso. After that titne his la-
bour* at ' Frederick ' allowed him no respite.
In August. 1862 he speaks of the fifth volume
fts alreidy in hand; but it swelled into two,
Ukd the final emergenl^e was not'tillJanuary
The eitrBordinarv merit s of the boot,
ired aa a piece of historical research,
nrccMfnimd both in England and Ger-
. Mifjlary students in Gtrmaiiy, accord-
;tb Mr. Fronde (iv. 227), eludy Frederick's
ties in Carlyle's history, a proof both of
earefiil atudy and of his wonderful power
ition. EmersondecIaredthat'Frede-
Ihe'witliestbook ever written.' The
hiunourandlhegraphic power are undeniable, !
though it is perhaps wanting in proportion,
and the principles implied are of course dis-
puUble. '
The laf«r period of Carlylu's kbnnrs hiid
been darkened by anxiety about his wife's
health. Id 1860 he had insisted- upon the
■ddition of another servant to the maid of all
wark with whom she had hitherto been con-
tcntMl. Ashe became conscious of hei'deli-
CBOT be becnae thoughtful and generous.
In I863 he sent her for a holiday to her in-
tinialc friends. Dr. and Mrs. Russell of Thorn-
hill. She was a little better during the fol-
lowing winter, and, tliough weak, contrived
)avoid<i(catuigCarl]rle'Bunxiety. InAugtist
i
18ti3 she was knocked down by a cob. Th»
accident had serious consequences which gra-
dually developed themselves, though Carlyle
for a time imagined that she was improving.
The suffering grew to be intense, ancl Carlyle
became awake to tbe danger. In Alarcb
1864 she was removed to the house of her
family physician, Dr. Blakiston, at St. Leo-
nard's. The death of Lord Asbburton on
23 March 1864 (who left. Carlyle 2,000/.)
«iiddened both. Carlvle remained for n time
struggling with 'Frederick ' till her nbeence
became intolerable, and in the beginning of
Mhj be settled with her in a fumi^ed house
at St. Leonard's, still working hard, but
taking doily drives witli her. At last in
desperation she determined, after twelve
nights of sleeplessness, to go at all hniards
to Scotland. She stayed there fiAit at the
Gill and allerwards with the Itussella, alowly
improving, and she finally returned in tbe
beginning of October. Her apparent re-
covery aS'ected some of her fi-ieails to tears.
Carlyle bought her a brougham, having pre-
viously only been able to persuade her to
indulge iu an occasional hired carriage. She
took great delight in it , and for the remainder
of her life had bo complaints to make of any
want of attention. Carlyle fell into his usual
depression after the conclusion of ' Frede-
rics ' (January 1866). He went with his
wife to Devonshire for a time and afterwards
to Scotland, returning in the ninter. Mrs.
Carl vis was better, occasionally diningabroad.
At the end of 1 865 Carlyje was elected almost
unanimously to the rectorship of Edinburgh.
He delivered the customary address, 2 April
1866. Professor T^dall had taken charge
of him during the journey, acting like tha
'loyallestson.' The address, as Tyndall tele-
graphed to Mrs. Carlyle, was ' a perfect tri-
umph.' Tbe mildness of the tone secured
for it a universal applause, which rather
puTxled Carlyle and seems to have a little
scandalised nia disciples. Carlyle went to
Scotsbrig and was detained by a slight sprain.
Mrs. Carlvle bad asked some friends to lea
on Saturday, 21 April. She had gone out
for a drive with a little dogj she let it
out for a run, when a carriage knocked it
down. She sprang out and lifted it into the
carriage. The driver went on, and presently
she was found sitting with folded nands in
the carriage, dead. The news readied Car-
lyle at Dumfries. Sirs. Carlyle bad pre-
served two wax candles wliich her mother
Iter's feelings
stUAi, She
had left directions, whitli were now carried
:, that they should be lighted in the room
Carlyle 124 Carlyle
of dentil. She was buried at JIaddin|(ton, latory letter from Prince Bismarck, and a
in her father's grave. A pathetic epitaph medal, with an address from many admirers
by her husband was placed in the church led by Professor Masson. The gloom, how-
(Jrfnnorialjij iii. 341 ). ever, deepened, and he would sometimes ex-
HenceforvN'ard Carlyle's life was secluded, press a wish that the old fashion of suicide
and work became impossible. His brother were still permissible. He specially felt the
John tried staying with him for a time, but death of Erskine of Linlatnen (30 March
*anada
E whether
dinburgh.
mer. He was moved to incllgnation by the John died in December 1879. Carlyle still
prosecution of (rovemor Eyre, which he con- took pleasure in the writings and companion-
sidered ns punishing a man for throwing an ship of a few congenial mends, e8p<M:ially
extra bucket of water into a shij) on fire. Mr. Uuskin, Mr. f roude, and Mr. Justice
He joined the Eyre Defence Committee. In Stephen. The last two were his executors,
the winter he "\nsited Lady Ashburton at His talk was still often brilliant, whether a
Mentone, travelling again under theaft'ection- declamation of the old fashion or a pouring
ate gunrdianship of Professor Tyndall, and forth of personal reminiscences. Ilowever
returning to Cheyue Row in March. During harsh his judgments, he never condescended
lute proiHTty, to found bursaries at Ediu- figure, much bent with age, was familiar' to
burgh. He revised his collected works, which many London wayfarers. He gradually
wore now gaining a wide circulation. He sank, and died on 4 Feb. 1881. A burial at
put together and annotated Mrs. Carlyle's Westminster Abbey was oflered, but refused
letters. In 18(IS he had to give up ridmg ; in accordance with his own wish, as he'dis-
and about 1872 his right hand, which had approved of certain passages in the Anglican
long shaken, became unable to write, /^even service. He was buried, as he desired, in the
1^ 1*1 ^1 It ** 1- * 111*1 1 A Y^ li*l VI*
•ontemporary politics. On 18 Nov. 1870 he portraits of any
wrote a * Detouoe of the (Temiau Case in the writing, and seems to have been desirous to
AVar with France/ which was warmly ac- obtain good portraits of himself. According
knowlodged (by some unknown authority) to Mr. Froude no portrait was really success-
words his positive knowledge that a plan ness of him *in the days of his strength'
had been formed by Lord Beaconstield's ^o- (ih. 4oO). His portrait was also painted by
vernm(»nt which would produce a war with Mr. Watts in 1869, by Mr. (now Sir J. E.)
Russia. Wliat his authority may have been Millais in 1877, and by Mr. Whistler. A
remains unknown, nor can it be said how statue by Boehm, belonging to Lord Hosebery,
far the statement liad any important influ- a replica of which has been erected on the
etice in averting the danger. Chelsea Embankment near his old house, is
( 'arlyle during these years had become the a verj- strilckig likeness,
acknowledged head of Englisli literature. Ever^- page of Carlyle's writings reveals a
He had a large number of applications of all character of astonishing force and originality*
kinds. He was generous even to excess in The antagonism rou^d by his vehement^
money matters. In February 1874 he re- ' iconr)clasm was quenched by respect during
ceivei the Prussian Unler of Merit, for his his last years, only to break out afresh upon
ser\ices as the historian of Frederick. In the appearance of the Mieminiscences.' His
December 1874 Disraeli oll'ered him, in very style, whether learnt at home or partly ac-
ilelicate and tlattering terms, the grand quired under the influence of Irving and
cross of the Bath and a pension. Carlyle Kichter (^see Froube, i. 390), faithfully re-
declined both offers in a dignified letter, fleets his idiosyncrasy. Though his language
' ' ' ' * "^ ^^« -1 . , , ^ iften pure and BMObite
eccentricities ofiended
dangerous of
his eightieth birthday he received a con|pitu- ^ models. They are pardonable aa the only
^
fitting embodiment of liie gTa|ihlc power, his |
■breird insight inin hiiman uatiire, and his |
peculiar liumniir, which bleuds aympirtliy for |
the iufR-ring witli siw>ru for foitU. His faults
of slylp are tlie result of the perpetual '
stmiiiiag for (•mphuBiB uf wUicb lie was cou-
itcioiuii, nnd which must be attributed to an i
* exoiiMivi' ut'rvousirritnbilitf seeking relief in |
fttronu; Imi^uage, as well as to a Bupersbiitt-
dant int'iUecttial Titnlity. Conventionality ^
for him the deadly sin. Eveir aentence i
t he alive to its finder's ends. As a '
le mdeee by intuition instead of cal-
Iii history he tries toseetbeessen-
A bets stripped of the glosses of pedants i
Kipolilies to recognise the real forces masked
fl'MiastitUtioniil mechanism; in philosophy
3 tiiB Uvini Bpiril uutmmmelled
« dead letter, ac thus cuBl aside con'
,, lously what often appeared to ordi-
f mindt to be of the essence. Though no
rv hostile to materialism, he ap-
d (U a sceptic in theology ; and thouib
revolutionary in his aims than tlie ordi-
Bsry mdicals, they often confounded his con-
tempt for bnllot-hoses and parliamentary con^
trivances with a sympathy for arbitrary force.
In truth, the prophet who reveals and the
beni nlii) acta could be bis only guides. Their
nutUoritr must be manifested by its own
tigbl, and the purblind masses must be guided
by loyally to beaven-sent leaders, ^io me-
ouanical criterion can be provided, and
tbn demand for such a criterion shows in-
capacity even to gnap the problem. The
common charge that he comcunded right
with might woe indignantly repudiated by
bid) Hs the exact inrersioQ of bis real creed.
That I'TiU succeeds which is based on divine
lriLl'i..itiil ]ii;rmanent success therefore ((rovaB
■ ■ ' ■ 1 = the effect proves the cause.
: lie confessed that the docti
ii capacity for ' swallowing all
I Ljf overriding even moral con-
a confidence of genuine insight
iaiu i-.-uliiitts. Theroan who can safcly break
through (ordinary rules must be^|Mded by
a specUi ingpiration, and by common ob-
Mnurn th.' Cromwell must often bo con-
foiiiid-'d with the Napoleon. Wbatvoimay
hf thoiighi of Carlyle's teaching, tke ntfrits
of A|rrTvicb«T must be estimati-d rather by
Li.^^i.'imiilus to thoLicbt than by the soundness
■!ii-ioiiB. Measured by auch'a lest,
- iiuapproached in his day. He
tiiofts of readsTB rather by an-
'.:lii sympathy; but hiS"lntenBe
iitions, his raspecl. for realities,
■ rnttlive gnisp of historical focta
■ vnlUH to Ilia writingB. Uis auto~
,„ .^.. .,.-...1 writings, with all their display
of superficial infirmities,
of human nature as to be unatirpassablr' for
inlert^st even in the most fascinating de-
partment of literature. \ '
The following writings of Curlyle have
never been collected : —
Articles in EdtTUmrgh Encycloveedia : Vol.
xiv.: 'MontaisTie,' 'LadyM. 'W, Montagu,'
' HonteBquieu, ' Monlfiiucon,' ' Moore, Dr. J.,'
'Moore, Sir John.' Voi sv.t 'Naekec,'
' Nelson,' ' Netherlands,' ' Newfoundland,'
'Norfolk,' 'TforUiiunptonshire,' 'Northum-
berland,' 'Introduction to Legendre's Qeome-
try,' Vol. itL: 'Park, Muiigo,' 'Pitt, W.,
Lord Chatham,' and ' Pitt, W.,' 1820-3.
New Edinlmrgk Sevleui: ' Joanna Baillie's
Metrical Legends ' (October 1821 ); ' Goethe's
Faust' (April 18i»2V
Fnuer't Mai/asine: 'Cnithera and John-
son ' (Januniy 1881) ; ' Peter Nimmo ' (Feb-
ruary 1831); ' Prefaces to Emerson's EssavH,'
1S41 and 1844.
The following have beea collected in iha
' Mjscellaniea : '— -
JEdinhuiyh Itemeia .■ 'J. P. F. Riehter '
(June 1827); -State of German Literalnre"
(October 1827) ; ' Life and "Writings of Wer-
ner" (January 1828); 'Bums' (December
1828); 'Sjgna of the Times' (June 1829) j
'Taylor's Historic Survey of Germiin Poetry
(March 1831) ; ' (^aracteristios ' tUecember
1831) i ' Com Law Bb;Fmea ' (Jul^ 1832).
Foreiffn Jteiiew ; ' Life and Vt ritings of
Werner ' (January 1828) ; ' Goethe's Helena '
(AprU 1838) : ' Goetbt. ' (July 1828) : ' Life
of Heyne ' (October 1828) ; ' German Pby-
wrightB ' (January 1 829 ) ; ' Voltaire ' (April
1829); 'Novalis' (July 1829); *J. P. F.
Richt«r' again (January 1830). '"''^
Fbre^ Quarterly Review : ' Gnnnan Lite-
rature of the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Oen-
ituries' (October 1831); 'Goethe's Works'
(August 1832); 'Diderot' (April 1833);
' Dr. Franoio ' (July 1843).
Frana's Ma^iaine : ' Richter's Keview of
Mme. de Stael's Allemt^e ' (February and
May 1830) ; ' Four Fables, by Pilpay junior,'
and 'Cui bono ?'(Septemberl830)!>'rhoughrs
on History' (November 1830); 'The Beetle'
(February 1831); 'Schiller' (.March 1831);
'Sower's Sonfr' (April 1831); "Tragedy of
the Night-moth' (August 1831); 'Schiller,
Goethe, and Mme. de StaisI (trans,) and
GoetJie'*Portrait'{ March 1832); 'Biography'
(April 1832); 'Boswell'a Life of Johnson'
(May 1832) ; ' The Tale from Goethe ' (Octo-
ber 18S2); 'Novolle'(Novemberl932);'QuiD
igitavit,' on histo^ again (May 1833);
(.'ount Cagliostro ' f July and August 1883);
' Death of Edward Irving' (PFehruwy 1835);
' Diamond Necklace ' (r January, £ehruaij.
Carlyle 126 Carlyle
and March 1^*37 ); * On the Sinking of the Ven- * Fraser s Ma^razine : ' the iirst separate edition
ffeur ' (July 1839 ) ; ' An F! lection to the Long appeared at Baston in 18^)5, the first English
Parliament' (October 1844); * Thirty-five edition in 1838. 0. 'French Revolution/
L'npubliflhed Letters of Cromwell ' ( Dec^-m- 3 vols. 1837: 2nd edition, 1839. 7. •Chartism,*
John Knox' (April 1875). The last two Pamphlets :M )*The Present Time' (1 Feb.);
together and SHpamtely. ( '2) * Model Prisons ' (1 March) : (3) • Down-
H'esf minster Jteciew : * Nibclungcn Lied ' ing Street ' (15 April ): (4) * The New l)own-
(Jiily 1831). ing Street' (1 Mav): (6) 'Stump Orator'
New .yfonth/t/^faf^azine:^ Death of Goethe' <1 Mav): (0) ' I^arliaments ' (1 June);
(June 1832). ^7) ' HudsonV Statue' (1 July): (8) *Je-
Ijondon and Wfi^tfmn^ter jR«?if>?r.* 'Mirn- suiti!*m'(l Aug.), 1850. 12. * Life of Sti'r-
beau* (January 1^37); * Parliamentary Hi*- ling,' 1851. 13. 'Friedrich II' (vols. i. and
tory of the French I devolution '(April 1837): ii. 1858, vol. iii. 1862, vol. iv. 1864, vols.
*Sir Walter Scott' (January 1838) : ' Vam- v. and vi. 1865). 14. 'Inaugural Addrvss
hajivn von Ense ' ClJecember 18.'i8): 'Baillie at Edinburgh,' 1806. 15. ' Keminiscences of
the Covenanter ' (January 1842) ; ' The Prin- my Irish Journey in 1849 ' (with preface by
zenraub' (January 1855 j. Mr. Froude), 1882. 16. 'Last Words of
Rcaminer : 'Petition on Copvright Bill' Thomas Carlyle' (with preface by Jfane]
(7 April 1839). ' C>rlyle; Altken]), 1882. The first coUec-
Leigh Hunfs Journal : 'Two Hundred and tive edition (in 16 vols.) appeared in 1857-8.
Fifty Years Ago, a Fragment about DupIs ' (For letters in newspapers and elsewhere see
(Nos. 1, 3, 0, \^r:iO) ',' Keepsake for \^'l ' Bibliography of Thomas Carlyle ' by H. R.
(Barry Cornwall's); 'The Opera;' Pn>- Shepherd.)
feedings of S^yriety of Scotch ^l^^'J?™, ! ^^he main authorities for Carlyle-.s life are
/i' "'V T.^^^""^ ^^^.^f!'^°*^ Exhibition h5g^ Keminiscences. published by Mr. Fronde in
of h)Cotch Portnut^3 (18.>4).^^ ^^ 1881. Xhomas Carlyle. a history of the first
vols. 1882 ; and Thomiis
s life in London, 2 vols.
Fronde (cited above as
) ; Letters and Memorial
(18:^9), printed in America, included all of Jane Welsh Carlyle, • prepared for publicait ion
the above up to the date : those published by Thomas Carlyle, and edited by J. A. Froude,'
later were added in subsequent editions, in 3 vols. 1883 ; see also Correspondence of Thomas
a 2nd edition (5 vol-*.), 1840; 3rd edition, Carlyle and K. W. Emerson, 2 vols. 1883. edite^l
1847; 4th edition, 1857. They are included ^7 Charles Eliot Norton, who has also (1886)
in the ' Miscellanies ' in collected editions of .|^;^ pnblished a collection of Oirlyle's early
1 letters. Carlyle s Reminiscences and the Mu-
WOTKS. 1 _ «« r^ii«^« .1 < T :a> «f morials of Mrs. Carlyle were entrusted to Mr.
Seimrate works are as foll^^^ 1. 'Life of p^oude for publication under cinmmstances d^
Schiller,' first, published m l^ndon Maga- ^^be.! in the prefaces to these works, and in
zine for October 1 823, January, J uly, A ugust, ^he Life in London, ii. 408-1 5, 464-7. Mr. Fronde
and September 1824 ; issued separately m defends himself against the charge of improper
1825; second edition, 1845. 2. 'Wilhelm publication in the Life in London, i. 1-7. Car-
Meister's Apprenticeship ' (3 vols. 1824). lyle first gave him the mamiscripts in 1871. and
3. 'Legendres Elements of Geometry and the will of 1873 left the decision as to publicn-
Trigonomctry * ( translated with introductory ; tion with him ; John Carlyle and John Forster,
chapter on " " . ^ .«>. *.^ - -- .- ^ , ,
4. ' German
doctrine of proportion), 1824. who were to be consulted, died before Carlyle.
Komance,' 1827 (vol. i. ' Musa^is Shortly before Carlyle's death, in the autnmn of
and La Motte Fouqu6 : ' vol. ii. ' Treck and 1880, Mr. Froude again had a consnltaUon with
Hoffman;' vol. iii. 'J. V. F. Kichter ;' Carlyle, who had * almost forgot^ what he had
yil iv. 'Wilhelm Meister,' including the!^"^^'^' but on having it wcaUed t» his ^^^^
' IVayds • now first published. The prefaces ^^^^ ?P~™ of the publication. Mr F^ade
Araveis, "u« *" ^ i r decided to carry out the publication, chiefly on
included ™i'i^.3^'''crflaneou8 Essays | the ground that thi.w.MOilyW.perri«ent^h
are
6. ' Sartor Resartus,' first published in
'Eraser's Magazine' (bk. i. November and
December 1833; bk. ii. February; March,
April, June, 1834 ; bk. iii. July and August,
and ' supremely honourable ' to him. It wa»an
act of posthumous penance, and it was desirable
that ' a frank and noble confession ' should give
the whole truth as to Mrs. Carlylp's grievances.
1834). Some copies were made up from ndiich would ' infallibly come to light ' in some
Carlyon
EWichwit diecnsBing the point, it is neces-
«ay thot C«rljU. when wiiting, did not
(jitUpiibticationwitlioiit cnreful revtsioD.
At i^e end of the originnl mannficript he says, in
a pnieage omilted bj Mr. Fioade. preBamabt;
beCBUBe mpetwded in hia new by the Uler iii-
■ImptioDB. 'I jolemnly forbid' my friendB to
pnLlirii'tbiB bit of witting OS it Btands hece.nnd
■mia liam lh»t -wilhoat fit ediling no pact of it
dionld bapTinl«d (sot ki fHrHsIcan order sbsU
«ver bo), nnd thnl. the " fit oditing " of perhaps ,
nine'teolhs of it will, nfter I am Rone. hare be-
fomt inpoasible' (Morton, Nev Prianton He- ,
view for July ISSSJ. The fnllowing aro notiiwa
by personal friendB : Hanry James, Literary
Bemninh soma Pcraooal RotoUeciionB of Carlyle
(fmn AtUntJaHantbly for May 1881); Masion,
David. Ctolyle perBonallv and in hia writings,
Land, lltflfi (Lectai«s before Phil. Institute of
Ediolnugh] ; Sin. OHphnnl, MiimiillaD's Ha-
gana« for April 1881- H. LaiMn in British
^rterly for July 1881, 28-84; Rio, A. F.,
KpilOKWi i t'/lrt Qiritien (1870), ii. 332-10;
8ir I&iirv Taylor, Autobioeraphy, i. 32d-32 ;
Mill'* Antobii^phy (1873), 174-8 ; G.S.Van.
kUn, in Fortnighlly Rariaw fur May 1888 and
Nvreniber 1884 ; Wyllio's Tlionias Carljle, tha
ISta and hit Boalia. 1831 : Conway's Thoman
CariyU, 1881; Larldn'B The Open Secret of
Cariyle'a Ufa. 1888. A list of man; articles
Kferring to Caflyla is girra by Mr. Ireland
in !JoteB and Queries. 6thaer.ir. HS. 201. 226.]
L. S.
CAitLTON, CLEMENT (1777-1804),
liciui, was bom at Trtiro 14 April 1777,
edncnted at the gmmmar school, where
■ and Henrr Martyn were among his
dfetlows. tlaving taken his degree at
'Pembroke OolleKei Cambridge, be wn^ ap-
pointed a travelling bachelor on the Worts
faundation, and, proceeding to Oennan^r,
£rtnaed the acquaintance with Coleridge fur
■which, apart fi^m his merely local celebrity,
lie is now principaHy Temembered. After
cotnnleling his medical studies at Edinburgh
and London, be settled in bia native town,
where he spent a long life of active henefi-
cencp. He waa five times mayor of Traro,
and vnm chiefly icatmraontal in the eraction
»( the handsome meraoriaJ to Richard Lan-
der, which is so peat an ornament to the
town. Tlie Butr>bio(fraphy, published under
lh« title of • Early Yeara and Late Reflec-
tiniu,' in i vols., h?twoen 1636 and 1858, is
in porta exceclinglv tedious, but is valuable
for the uiimerona Interesting particulars of
Colcridfie, Davy, and other men of eminence
known to thn writer. His ' Observations on
the Rrdemic Tjrpbua Fever of Cornwall'
(l^'27)are usteumed,aad effected much good
in a lanitaiy point of vipw. He edited Coi^
naro uid Btirnurd Qilpin, tnd wrote several
Carmelianus
I died on ^H
^ oia:
^hmic
[Cnrlyon's Early Years and Late Reflections;
Gent. Mng. June 1864, pp. 797-8: Boiiae and
Conrtney's Bibliothecn Cornabiensis.] R. 6.
CARMELIANUS, PETER (d. 1527),
Kct, was a native of Breccia, who must have
im bom about the middle of the fifteenth
century. He appears to have eomo to Eng-
land in the days of Edward IV, and to have
been habitually resident in this country from
that time till his death. The earliest pro-
duction of his pen that we have met with is a
Soem on the life of St. Mary of Egypt written
uring the reign of Richard III (Xat«^ MS,
501 ; CoiE, Calal<u/ue), with an epistle dedi-
catory to Sir Robert Brackenbnry, the con-
stable of the Tower. In this dedicatory epistle
Richard is praised as a model king, a pattern
of religion, justice, and sagacity. But little
more than a year after his death CarmelianuB
gives us a very different characler of him in
a poem written to celebrate the birth of
Henry VII's son. Prince Arthur, in 1486, in
which he charges the t^nt with the mur-
der of Henry VI and his own nephevrs, and
denounces him as a ferocious monater, prompt
to commit every crime. The composition of
two such works within the space of not more
than three years ot theulmost reflectsalight
upontheautiior'scharacterwhich makes com-
ment qtiite unnecessary. From the first he
shows himself to be a court poet and nothing
him by the king on 27 Sept. llSfi, which
pension, the words of the grant state, ' he
that shall be next promoted to the bishopric
of "Worcester is bound to yield to a clerk of
ours at our nomination.' On 8 April 1488,
in like manner, Heiuy Vlt granted hjm
another pension which the elect abbot of
Hyde was bound to pay to a clerk of the
king's nomination. On the 2^rd of the same
month ho obtained a patent of denization.
He had also given bim by the king on
15 Feb. just before a corrody in the priory of
Christ«hurch, A year or two later he wrote,
in ihe opinion of hisfellow-poetaoter Bernard
Andrf, a most witty poem in answer to Ga-
guin, the French historian and ambassador,
who bad revenged himself in satirical verse
for the failure of his embnssy lo England.
He became Henry VITs Latin secretary, nnd
one of his chaplains. In this latter capacity
he attended the king to bis meeting with
the Archduke Philip at Calais in 160O. In
tbo former he was the keeper of the king's
Carmelianus 128 Carmichael
correspondence with Rome, a circumstance , in the provostship of Beverley in the East
to which Sherboume, bishop of Chichester, | Riding. He also nad the prebend of Ample-
called attention two years after his death, | forth m York given him as early as 1498,
when Henry VIII was pushing inquiries and appears to have held it till his death,
touching the validity of the dispensation for 1 Being thus largely beneficed, in 1522 he
his marriage with Catherine of Arragon was^ assessed, for the loan for a new war
(Calendar, Henry VIII, iv. 2406). But we
ao not find that he held this office after the
accession of Henry VIII, who, however, re-
cognising his merits in a different capacity,
in France, at no less a sum than 333/. 6«.
We also find that in 1524 (and perhaps for
several years before) he was a prebendary
_ of St. Stephen's, Westminster, and that in
made him his lute-player, and gave lum an ' that year he sold to Roger Pynchestre, citi-
annuity of 40/. (ib, i. 427, ii. 308). i zen and grocer of London, certain lands
It must have been about a year before ' called Hartcombe, in the parishes of Kings-
Henry VIFs death that he wrote a couple of ton-upon-Thames and Ditton in Surrey,
poems to celebrate the espousal (sponsalia) which he had bought of Stephen Coope two
of Charles, prince of Castile (afterwards the years before. On 13 Oct. 1526 he obtained
Emperor CharlesV), with the king's daughter a license to import 200 tuns of Gascon wine
Mary. The marriage, though it never took and Toulouse woad. In January 1527 he re-
effect, was arranged by treaty in 1607, and ! ceived a new-year's gift from the king ; but
ambassadors came from the Emperor Maxi- ; he seems to have died towards the close of
milian in 1508 to conclude the marriage con- ', that year, as his successor in the York pre-
tract. An official account of their reception, ^ bend was collated on 13 Jan. 1528. In ad-
and of the betrothal, was printed by Pynson , dition to the poems referred to in the course
in two separate forms, Latin and English, of this notice we find an epigram written by
each without date of year ; and the two Carmelianus on Dominic Mancini's poem
poems of Carmelianus appeared as preface (written in 1516), ' De Quatuor Virtutibus,'
and conclusion to the Latin version. The which Alexander Barclay translated into
treatise itself, of which a uni^e copy in vel- English under the title of ' The Mirrour of
lum exista in the Qrenvillo Library, is de- ) Good Maners.' Our author's epigram will be
scribed in the catalogue as if it consisted ! found at the end of Barclay's work, which
simply of a poem of Carmelianus ; but pro- was published along with his 'Ship of Fools'
bably tlie titie-page is wanting. The text of in 1570.
the narrative contained in it is precisely the | [Memorials of Honry VH ; Letters and Papers
same as thatof the English version, of which . of the reigns of Richard III and Henry VII;
a unique copy also exists in the British Mu- Carapbell's Memorials of Henry VII (all Uireo of
seum, described by Sir Henry Ellis in the Rolls Ser.); Calendar of Henry VIII, vols, i-iv.;
' Archceologia,' xviii. 33. Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy).] J. G.
(a;;i%";KarSS7 a^^^^ 17?ifK^^ FREDERICK (170^
o|plimen^.paid hun by Carmeliaiu« wL l^S' C^c£^i m^^^SXl^
liad called mm 'doctorum doctissimus (Cz- . v :_ ttaq "'^'"o"" .^"""o"""*
lendar,Hen.VIII,ii.im). Unfortunately, ^^ l»™ « 1708. He took his M.A. de-
however, he could not
ment ; and when Carmeli
lished another poem on the death of the King "'^W^"^" "" '^"^ 4«»i" "' •^,i"""
of Scots at Flo^en, Eiasmus and his corr^ JL ^- 7" »« <«"« «>e88fiil candidate for
spondent Ammoniils, Henry VHTs Latin ^^^^'^/.uTm. ^^'^''^'^w "^ T* I"
8^retary,could not help malSngmerry over a T^ X.\l^^^7<i^T^^ J^ • *^
false qukitity which the unlucSy autW had ^^"IJ^ of ScoUandon 27 Sept 1?83, ordamed
^ 1 ^ . ' ^ •i./'jL-' tyrui at Monimail m March 1737, translated to
yei7 nearly put into print (tb u 306 ; com- j^^^^^ j„ December 1747, aAd died ITOct
pare preface, p. xvn, footnote) In that year ^^^^ ^ ^ author'of a ' Sermon^n
Cai^ehanus as the W « tutor, went oyer Christian Zeal,' 1753, and' Sermons onseveS
in the ' middle ward of the army with which T„^^._t o„i!j„^„ n ^r., „• 71 u ""ff'"""
Henry Vni invaded Franco. Meanwhile, ^^Mitant Subjects, 1753, said to be of 'great
he had been made archdeacon of (jloucester rrr ' « i t^ . -r^ ,
in 1511, and a few years later, probably on wl^Sf^^^^^F?^' ^^^- ^^ '* ??'i- ^^ '
the deprivation of Cardinal Adrian de Cas- ^*^'^« ^'^^' ^"^'^ T. F. H.
telle [q. v.] in 1517, he was appointed pre- CARMICHAEL, Snt JAMES, Lobd
bendary of Ealdland in St. Paul^. This stall Cabmichael (1578 P-1672), was the tiiild son
he resijg^ed in 1 526, the year before his death, of Walter Carmichael of Hvndford, by Orizel,
at which time we find that he held livings daughter of Sir John Canmohael of Mndow-
Carmichael
Carmichael
flat. He was originally deei^altMi nt Hyiid-
ford.but ouTiurchasinB; the lands of Westeraw
took bin title from tnem, until, on BUcceed-
ing iut oxMii), Sir John CanniehiLel of Carmi-
chttel fq-v,], he adopted the deaignstion of the
oldef bmnch of the family. Having in early
life been introduced by the Earl of Dunbar
At the court of Jamas v I, he waa appointed a
cupboorer, afterwards carver, and tlien cham-
berlain of the principality. He was created a
baronet of Nova Scotia on 17 July 1627, and
Ike following; year he aubecribed the eubmis-
uon toCharfesI. Ue was appointed sheriff-
prindpal of Lanarkshire on 6 Sept. 163S,
and in 1634 lord jiiatice clerk, which office
be rewgned in 1 (>38, on being made treasurer-
depute. He was admitted! an ordinary lord
of aaesion on 6 Manih 1639. His presence
as treasurer-depute at the prorogation of
parliament, by warrant of the king's com-
missioners, led to the presentation of a re-
monstrance against the some as illegal. On
13 Nov. he was naraed one of the commis-
siotiers for executing the office of lord high
tre^urer, and was at the same time appointed
treuurer-depute, privy councillor, and lord
of seesion, to be held ad ntam aut aitpam.
For hi£ servicee to Charles I during the civil
war, eepedally in lending him various sums
of money, he received a piitent on 27 Dec.
1647 raising him t^ the peerage by the title
of Lord Carmichael ; but the patent wad not
made public until S Jan. 16GI, when it was
rntifiea by Charles H. For his adharenco to
the engagement, he made a humble submis-
aion im 2S Dec. before the presbytery of
Lanark, but was nevertheless deprived of hia
ofiictss by the Act of Classes on 18 March
1649. That of treasurer-depute was, how-
aver, bestowed on his second son. Sir Daniel
Carmichael. By Cromwell's act, in 1664, a
fine was imposed on him of 2,000/, In
Douglas's 'Peemge' it is stated erroneously
that after the accession of Charles 11 he was
ewom a privy councillor, and reappointed
lord justice clerk, that office having been be-
stowed on Sir John Campbell of Lundy
[q. v.) Carmichael died on 29 Nov. 1672,
in his ninety-fourth year. By his wife
Agnes, sixth daughter of John Wilkie of
Foulden, be had three sons and four daugh-
ters. Hiseldest son. Sir William, after serv-
ing as one of the gens d'armes of Louis Xftt,
joined the committee of estates in Scotland,
and commanded the Clydesdale regiment
yinst the Marquis of Montrose at the battle
PbOiphRUgh in 1646. He died before his
father in 1657, leaving a son, John {a. v.],
who became second Lord Carmichael and first
Karlof Uyndfbrd. The first Lord Carmichael
4wd two other iions and four daughturs.
[Acts of Piiriiaraent of Scotlnnd. vol. v. pas-
sim ; H^gandBmnlon'a Senators of the Col lege
of JustiPB, 2BS-9 ; Douglas's Scotlisb Peeruge, li.
754-6 ; Irving's Upper Wnrd of liinarkshiTB,
ii. 17-21.] T. F. H.
OABMICHAEL, JAMES {JL 1587),
grammarian, was a Scotchman who published
a Latin grammar at Cambridge in September
1587. He dedicated it to James VI— 'Sco-
torum regi christiunissimo gratiam et pocem
S Domino.' Carmichael'* work, ' Gnimmatice
Latine de Etymologia,' &c., was from the
press of the university printer, Thomas
Tliomas, M.A., a lexicographer himself, and
Its full title is given hy Ames; it eonsistsof
b'2 pp, , and has some commendatory poems
prenxed, There is a copy of it in the Bodleian.
[Cooper's Athence Cantab, ii. 23; Ames's
ToiMgr. Anliq. (Herbert), iu. 14U, 1418.]
J. H.
CARMICHAEL, JAMES WILSON
(1800-1868), marine painter, was bom at
Newcaalie-upon-Tyne in 1800. At about the
age of ten or eleven lie went to sea. He re-
turned, and was apprenticed to a shipbuilder,
who employed him in drawing and design-
ing. His early works are in water colours,
but about 1826 be began also to paint in
oils. Between 1838 and 1862 lie was a fre-
quent exhibitor at the Uoyal Academy, at
the British Institute, and at the Suffolk
Street Gallery. He made hia first public
appearance in the formeryearwith a picture
of ' Shipping in the Bay of Naples,' contri-
buted to the exhibition of the Society of
British Artists. In 1841 he sent to the
Academy a drawing of the ' Conqueror tow-
ing the Africa off the Shoals of Trafalgar,'
and in 1843 two drawings, 'The Royal Yacht
with the Queen on board off Edinburgh,'
and the 'Arrival of the Royal Squadron.'
In the Water-Colour Collection at South
Kensington there is one example of this
painter, ' The Houses of Parliament in course
of Erection.' About 1845, according to Red-
grare, he left Newcastle for London. Pro-
bably about 1862 (at which date be ceased to
eihibit in London) he went to Scarborough,
and there died on 3 May 1666. In the north
of England his work was highly thought of.
There ts a large painting bvhim in the 'Irinity
House, Newcastle, 'T^e'Heroic Exploit of
Admiral ColLngwood at the Battle of Tra-
falgar.' He appears as an author, having
published ' The Art of Marine Painting in
Water Colours,' 1869. and ' The Art of Ma-
rine Painting in Oil Colours,' 1804.
[Redgrave's Diet, of ArtisU ; Graves's Diet.
of Artists; Cat. EugL CoU. South KeDsiagtOQ
UuMom.]
I
l^^^fCiL
•
;%'■* .. f. T -; . .: . /. ..-'^.. -i,- uM •jMr*.'! r "^•'■-.-ni:. j. l**?-:! it ""t^ ap-
'.. .v^>-' L. :..". '.1.1., .-• ■ .T- ::" : I *^: ■; ::r-; mk - tiuii;i:h: :c i r»^.^-7nt of
*.•'• ' -■/ .■-."'^- ..'■...i. ■■ .■ ■ " -r.iU'-.i:!- T~i--.i 11 ". 'l'" _i I»t?'tni>.7 '.'.1^ i.tr was
-t" 1. ■•rt.- ".i •.'.- • •: : -.. • .: ^----ii T-ii'.^- ■- M- r-'iJ-T.. l-^th-:-* 3 " til:-"!': i: Ktn-
•\ . -.;•.:--: ::.-■: i' :■• • ■ ■.. '■' I-tu :. -.zj' t. t. ' ruii* '!! !.■-• tls irrr*:rfi
V •. '.f- .-■▼ ■' "•■•■■...:.■ .'f — ■: v'^n "-ir Z.j_- I. TL^^rjLi.irL ^.- r-'"i_:T»^£ rl* ric^ol
v*.'' '. ' .'-''. '■ '•■ *- ■- .":••■ ".. v -- •'• '—••iz»^', i— r^-*"!::^ r rrL"- oc "'.■. "^^ I'MZL-rillir 'iinder
-•.- '-..v.!-'" *.•• .^■■- '. ■-•• I . .u: :. . ':i. t.:-: :.t~- v. 'li-ri >_:.:'• 3i' '^"l- 'Crr :: tI* crsiinis^
r'^' t *■ .-— V I -:.' •- ..*".:-; r--- i — t__ir-i _i ti! i.-r^ iir * i- ~r-L — c' t:_ i^^ lii c-:riiallv
1 >!. ".• -.»- -../ '.. '*.i ••—.:-: .: ■ 1- n. : : _-. ■.-.:- •■i-.'ZKir -t-i -zi- u:" r'-T itLrr^.Tj: .* ir:.:- r3ect.
1,- V :.'•• ',•• \^\ ' '•'•'. ' '." i...*, j: :ii. r.i H- :.!-: n. -' S^i^. 1*1! T'*^ Li* wife,
A ...'.■■ .V' ', i.— : ■. M- V •.- i--.'-.:-'i ':l;.- j.-i-r.i.- iTi-n-ZL- ti'I. "—vo: Lt'uri'i'er of the
*A ■-i-'-..--T- ■.' ■ '..T ■ ■ -.- ■- -i'-' 1 . ■"— -.:_-■: l^ri "fuLiiir"" !■- "ij.i 3*r t-t- fi^r'ns and
• -• ...» ... _:!:•:- - iri - .■ vi 't».' ^* :^..-4: Liltrti. s
' .- ..... S- ' ■ — - - z^- .u. ■■_. .■" l.f. 11.
Vi * • .-■.■'--- V -*■■ ••••■■■■—. '1 - "S" l> ' ^Lr-
'/ *•■> t "-.»»_".>.': -' — -.- - r--_.ii.-i -■ z.-r- r A ?. VT -" ^ X TT. r ■ ITN. :i:ri Earl OP
y-.' *'-. ••.•: ".\'^.ii''. •.►--■»■—• ."l.--!-- '"1 Lzi Htttj i:: I'll-l*:". L-rlmi"!?:. wn ot
'>.-'--.'.>'' ^.•. -^ .?■-' -v.i.v-/. r.-. 1'<1:* J"L=.r"=. -^r.ci ^trl Lzi TLaJt Elizabeth
"*•.-. -^'r-r*. *-*.•.'-: '. •. »-'. .-.-.:•.""»•■ :.:.:•.-': M.l*1l.- L .-^j iLi^*:rr :: J Lr.. nfth earl
</.<.'. ;.. /.••'••..■'••. i. •-•.I" -.-•-'-> -i"-*- : L.Li£rrLLlr. ttl? :*:tz it Eiinburgh on
*>."*■' •". i* '/li ' ■• •'■• ■■'" — 1 * '.- -'^Ln-H- ' " \r •■"'"- " - - • TTi _--,i-«iui "Vt» *Hird KV
?>.v .-.■,-..'.v..\.''. r-':- iT...'..- .*. ..-. Iv>r. :.r — i- .\ii-Lz. Iz IT-V'. Kr 5-i>:'=^i-rd to his
f.':'*-,."-^: ••. V'.-r '.::.'.^. V,':. ^: 1^ :.:.; -z-ij :. ii-l^r'i -.:Ir izi eri-iT-r- ':: 10 Au^. 1737,
I yy:.rr.^^' A- r.. ^ '.':.'.: >^ ''':.r-l''T.'r ^:.r :- 7 '':.-. i-i ■=■»• .L'^z a rvpT-sju-iiTA'.ive peer on
p .;, :..'.'.-:.'.•. '.f '..*r .'.'.-:- ':. .71 ;.'.:->■: n -i-: 14 Mini l^rs. s-i Iri-n in 1741. 1747,
>/,.-:• .-'. .'.-■ ■'.%.- >,*r^j:.r:-/l '.'J J .:.-. >>'»V -v ir'-4. i- : ITrl. H^ wi* apT-r-ntrd one i^f
91. fy/i: ',? '..•.'• A.T.V'T.r.i'- ir. i -'. * i-A ^itii :l.^ Iri? :: "■:l:.>r :r. Mir/:i 17-^^. ami con-
h }.■'.". .\ i'.r ':.'.' rr. :H:r T;. .T-i^ .\TTn- 4::* i":r»i -i.-rr™-TrJ::c:pi! imi lord-lieutenant
^•f',.'.;'. r.' :/•' v '/ Kirv. r.- Wlllir Vr Asx- :: Linirk -;> Ajrll 17:5l?. In 1739 and 1740
i57if'i-.'/. ^^';Lf.fA^. y?. 1 •'/*;]. "Wi- rXr-?-*.-:'I Le iCT-i i* liri hirh Ci^mmissioner to the
in *;.': fo!. '/■/.>:;' N^vrrri^/r. ftr.I Al-.-i'ir:i-r ^'-^r-rrsl a.si^=:bl_r -s' :he kirk of Scotland.
Ar;r.-*.'"..'jy of i?/»v.?ir.h»jrT:*: in pT^riin- U»J. Whrn Frvirrlok II invadrd Silesia in 1741,
lKt:",r\\uyi t/, '<\t Wjil'f-r :v:o**. triditi-.n the Earl >f II \T:dfor»i wa* sent to George 11
wWxnu*. th" •//<•!! -known hfillst']. * A rnL^t rone's a.* f-nvoy extra-^rdinarr and plenipotent iarr,
O'ivl N!/ht/ fo h»iv«T ^.■'•n ryjr.'-.por^rd by to mediate be:we^*n th-? king and Maria
'ni'irn.'i-. Ann-*r>n:.f j>r':vioiii to his execu- There«a. Carlyle. in his 'Life of Frederick,'
i-iofi. thus d'-lineatt'S his characteristics : * We can
\i\rA'*.i',T'W SVorfi'-h JV'raL'e; Douffjas's discern a certain rough tenacity and horae-
\*t^i,\y\A\ IVM-Jii."-, ii. Vyi\ ActH of the P;irlia- dealer finesse in thf* man; a broad-based,
riiMit of J-'otJand, voIh, iii, ir. arid v.; Irvings shrewdly practical Scotch gentleman, wide
\.\,\,t:T Wfir'l of J^iriHrk.Hhir*:, i. I:j-1G.] awake: and can conjecture that the diplo-
T. F. H. matic function in that element might have
CAKMrOJfAKL, JOHN, «'cond Lord been in worse hands. He is often laid meta-
rAitMir:irAr;i. \\\A fir-t Kakl ok Hvxdford phorically nt the king's feet, king of Eng-
rW;;iH iriOj, non of Willium, mfistt-rof Car- land's; and haunts personally the king of
mirh»i«.|, find liwiy driz'l Dou^rlns, third Prussia's elbow at all times, watching e ver>-
danprhii-rof Ihi' firj-i Tn»in|ui-» of I >ouglas, was glance of him like a British house-dog, that
Ixirn on *JH I'Vb. \\u\H. ]I«; sucrcft'd^'d his will not be taken in with suspicious tra-
Knmdfiilhirr hm Lfird ^'»rniiclini!l in 1072. In vellers if he can help it; and castixu^ per-
IMH^J 1m' wft.H fiiiiM)int«^d by William on«» of petual horoscopes in his dull mind.[ It was
Mil- rorniniMHioniiFH of thf» privy seal and a m a great deffxee owing to the patience and
])rivy councillor. Tho following year he was , persistence of Hyndfom that the treaty of
armichael
131
Carmichael
was finally signed on 11 Jar
mcluaion, IT^dfori] w
1742.
„ t of the Thistle, and was invested
|j tliB insignia of tfint order at Charlot-
1 29 Aug. 174a, by the king of
[ virtue of a cooonigsion ftom
■e H. From Frederick he also received
Che proof of Lis eldust brother's title to this
earldom; but tlie loss or destruetion of soma
indispensable family records rendered hia
eftbrts futile.
After a two jenrs' apprenticeBhip to Peile,
a well-Vnown Jhiblln eurpeon, and study at
the Irish College of Surgeons, Carmjchnel
Bf limner Service, and was ' passed the requiaile esaminalion. and wnit
of the royal PruRsian arms, Inppointed assist ant-*ttrfteon (and
now enrich the ellieM of the Car- ■ the We^tford militin in 1795, when 1
asini) to
only siK-
tn 1744 Hyndford was sent on a | teen. This position he held, ewning 1,
'•"" '" Russia, when bis ekilfiil sidernble notice by his early ^11 and atten-
n^^tiatioas (rrestlT accelerated the peace of
tion to his duties, till 1802, when the army
eatablishnient was reduced after the peace of
Ajniens. In 1800 be had become a member
of the Irtsb College of Surgeons, and in
1803 he commenced practice in Dublin. In
the same year he was api>oi!ited surgeon to
St. George's Hospital and Dispensary, and
"■ 1810 surgeon to the Lock Hospital. In
1749, and after hie return to England was,
oti 29 March 1760, sworn a privv councillor,
and was appointed one of the lords of the
bedchamber. In 1752 he was sent as am-
bassador to Vienna, where he remained till
17(H. On his return he was appointed vice- ^ _. _„j.
admiralof Scotland, when be pave up his office j 1816 he obl.nined the important appointment
at the board of police. The remainder of his ' of surgeon to tbe Richmond, Whitworth, and
life wHsspent at hisseatinLanarkshire, where ' Hardwicke Hospitals, an office which beheld
be devoted his attention to the improvement I till 1836. Already in 1SI3, at the early ago
and adornment of his estate. While occupied ! of thirty-four, he was cboaan president of the
with bin diplomatic duties abroad, he con- 1 Dublin College of Surgeons, a position he dso
tinned tti take a eonstant Interest in agri- I beld in 1826 and 1848, In 1835 he waa
cultural affairs. To encourage his tenants in I elected a corresponding member of the Royal
tbeiranrovementof their landB.hegTnnted to Academy of Medicine of France, being the
them leases of fifty-seven years' duration, | first Irishman to receive that dininction.
and alio Introduced clauseB in the new leases 1 In 1826 Carmichael, in conjunction with
which have since met with the general ap- Drs. Adams and McDowell, founded the
proval of agriculturists. Theflne plantations ' Richmond HospitalSchool of Medicine (after-
ftn the states have been reared from seeds 1 wards known as the Carmichael School), and
brought by him from Russia. He died on was for two years a principal, and afterwards
19 .Tilly 1787. He was twice married; first, I an occasional lecturer. In addition to con-
to I'Tliinbeth. eldest daughter of Admiral Sir j siderable donations in his lifetime, be be-
Clowdislny Shovell, and widow of the firat queathed 8,000;. for its improvement, and
Ivord Rfimney; and secondly, to.Iean, daugh- -lOOO'i tte interest to be given as prices to
terof Tli'njamin Vigor of Futhnra, SliddlBsei. the best students of the school. During the
By his first wife be had a son, who died in ' last ten years of hia life ( 1839-49) he took
infiiwy. and by hia second he had no issne. d^ep interest in medical reform, strongly sup-
Tlie earldom passed to his cousin, John Car- porting the Medical Association of Ireland,
mifhael. The title became dormant orextinct of which he was president from its formation
on the death of the sixth earl in 1817. His t'H iia death. Be aimed at securing for the
correspoD deuce while ambassador abroad is medical student a good preliminary and a
in the ' Slate Papers,' and there are rough high professional education, and uniform and
;hing examinations by all 1
and medical and surgical colleges. He aba
advocated the separation of apothecary'a
work from medicine and surgery as i^ as
practicable. To promote its objects he placed
oCOl. in the hands of the Medical Assoda-
; but when it proved that the fund was
needed, he directed its transfer to the
I, nurijeoii. wao born in Dtiblin on B Feb. ■ Medical Benevolent Fund Society. To this
IViurth son of Hugh Carmichael, society, one much cared for by him, he left
i|M (vns nearly ^'Isfed to the 4,500/. at his death. A piece' of plate was
!■. of the enrls of Hyndford. ! presented to him in 1841 by 410 of his pn>-
iiiiwl fortune, Carmichael spent fessional brethren, witli an address eipress-
iiirl mutwy in seeking to establish ing their sense of bis unwearied lenl for the
1.1
jonal MSS. 1
[Dooglas* Swittiah PeeragP (Wood), ii. 7S6-7 ;
Irrioe'» IJpp*r Ward of Liinnrk shire, i. 2*-5 -
r«rlyVB Frvderiok; Add. MSS. 1 1 365-87, lfl870,
16948.] T, F. H.
CARMICHAEL, RICHARD (1770-1:
Carmylyon 132 Camaby
intorests of his profession and the advance- ! account-books of Heniy V Ill's xeign. but
xnent of medical science.
In addition to numerous pamplilets and
in the next two reigns there was one, who i»
styled * Mjsties Levyn Terlynck^ payntrix.*
papers in the medical journals, Carmichael ; The use of this feminine form is a slight
punlished: 1. 'An Essay on the Effects of | argument in favour of Carmylvon bein^ a
Oarbonate of Iron upon Cancer, with an In- i man, and so is the fact that all the other
(luiry into tho Nature of that Disease,' Lon- | ' myllyners ' attached to the court were of the
(Ion, IH()({ ; 2nd edit. 1809. 2. 'An Essay same sex. On the other hand, Carmylyon s
on the Nature of Scrofula,' London, 1810 (of , wages were 33^. 4d. a quarter, while those
which a Ut^rman translation was published ofthe Homebauds and \mcentVolpe ranged
at liitipzig in 1818). 3. * An Essay on the from 33«. 4€?. a month to 5/. a quarter. Tnis
Vnritireul DiHOoses which have been con-
foiindful with SyphiliH, and the Symptoms
which ariHo excluriivdy from that Poison,*
'1 1 o, 1 H 1 4. Tho latter he made in an especial
niiinnor hiri own subject; and his practical
might point to the lower scale of wages paid
to a woman, were it not that what was known
of Carmylyon's work shows that it watf by
no means of a high class. It does not appear
what foundation John Gough Xichols has for
viiiwri (Mt al)li8h(Hl im])ortant improvements i his remark that ' she appears to have been
ill (Jif^ tntatjufiit. of thost^ diseases, especially | a painter in miniature {Archatol, xxxix.
in rugunl to the administration of mercury. 39), for all the notices discoverable refer to
Iliri work w<»nt through many editions. It
wan at llrnt seven*lv reviewed in tho * Kdin-
burgh ModinilandhurgicalJouniar (xi..*i80).
the banquetting-house at Greenwich, gilding
vanes for the Tower, and working at * twoo
arches, a portall, a fountayne, and an arbour.'
tin* rnview htMng ably answennl by Car- j We may therefore conclude that decoration
niichatil in tho same volume. I rather than miniature was her province. The
( 'arinicliael was originally a member of the dates 1539 and 1541 given by Nichols as the
itNtahlinhiHl chun'h; Imt in 1825 he joined a last payments to Carmylyon are mistakes
unitarian rhureh. lie was a handsome man, for 1529 and 1531.
w ith a Hti»rn rant t)f countenance; and was all I [Cal. State Papers, Hen. VIII, iv. 1395, v.
that wan mlminihle in domestic life. He was i 306, 307, vi. 6 ; Ardueologia, xxxix. 39.]
drowninl, on H June 18-19, while crossing a ^ "
dtn^p arm t»t' the sea between Clontarf and
Hutliuitui horsel>ai*k. Among liis bt»nofac-
C. T. M.
CARNABY, WILLIAM (1772-1839),
musical composer, was bom in London in
tituiri hv will lie letY 3,(KX)/. to the College of musical composer, was born m lx)nclon m
HuriTfoiw. tilt* intt^rtvst to be applit^l as prizes \ 1' '^ and educated m the Chanel Royal as
f.ir tliP lM»st esMHVs on subjwts siHH'iiied in » chorister under Dr. Nares and Dr. Ayrton.
UlbuvtS S|HH"
I ho will. .\ list of his writings is given in
th«i * Duhliii (Quarterly Jounial of Medical
H«*iiMu*»^* ix. -197 9.
He was subsequently organist of Eye and of
Huntingdon. In 1805 he took the degree of
Mus. Bac. at Cambridge, where he entered
, ,. . ,v. ^ 1 1 ,o«*v i« at Trinity Hall. In July 1808 he proceeded
llhil.hn Modu.nMhH«. 4 July 1849, p. 13; ^^^^ D^^,^on which odcaaion his exercise,
)«Mnj OuHrturly Jounml ot MfKhcal Science, described i(s ' a grand musical piece,' was perl
U. 4\)a-A04.| u. 1. iJ. ^^^^ at Great St. Mary's on Sunday, the
CARMYLYON, ALICE or ELLYS 7th. Previous to this he had left Himting-
( //, lf)'J7 153h, iminter, a fortMgner settled don and settled in London, where he lived
in Miigland, hiis btvn by some writ^-ra t«ken at various times at 18 Winchester Row and
to Iw a woman, the christian name l)eing | 81 Red Lion Square. In 1823 he was ap-
oeoasionallv spelt Alice, but thert^ is no con- i pointed organist ofthe newly onenedHanover
elusive evidence tnt her way. The name occurs . Chapel, Regent Street, at a salary of 50/. per
ami there may have been some relationship six songs dedicated to Lady Tem^etown, two
b<^t ween the painter and Petrus Carmelianus books of songs dedicated to W. Knyvett, six
of Hn^ia, the poet [q. v.] The artist is de- canzonets for two voices to words by Shen-
Hcribed in* various entries in account-lKX)ks stone, and a collection of vocal music dedi-
as * uayntor,' ' myllvner,* * guylder,* and cated to Viscountess Mahon are perhaps his
'gtmnor.* This last 'is no doubt merely a . best compositions, but ^e also wrote manv
copyist's mistake, the name next above in songs, vociad duets, and pianoforte pieces which
the list being that of a gunner. There are are always respectable, if not remaxkably ori-
no other female painters mentioned in the ginaL
Carnac
[Otovs's Diet, of Mnaie, i. SIS; Qsat. Uag. I which he was held bf fauGOllMgllBa. WUhi
ISOS. 628 ; Mueiciil World, 14 Nov. 1S39 ; Timr^, chairman of the court, Otnuo vna n^alf
Jl Not. 183S iLuftrd'sCanubrieiiinawGradimti, I iuatnimental in secaringfbr Lord W^mIs^
It. Mus. Mniiic Cat] W. B. S. the grant of 20,000/. wWch waa made to
CASXAC, Sib JAMES RIVEIT (1785- I that eminent BtateBman in 1837, in addition
""■ of Bombay, entered the Bust | to tbij pension previouoly awarded to hira.
irapiiny's Berviw in 1801 as an officer [ With Lord Wellealey, as well as with the
the Mudns tmtive infantry. His father, Duke of Wellington, Lord Melbourne, and
RiveIt,who in ihe Bameyeorassumeil | Xxird Gleuelg, Camac carried on aa active
of Camac, was at that time a mem- correspondence. During liis brief tenure of
if council at Bombay, and by hia influ- | the government of Bonibav ha appears t
ttie younger Camac was appointed in , have won the esteem of aU classes in that
aide-de-camp to Mr. Duncan, then go- presidency. In recognition of hia efforts ti
of Bombay, and a few months afler- | promote the education of the natires am
was placed on the persomil ^taff of I their advancement in the public service, i
tie officer commanding a field force employed ' scholarship, called the Camac scholarship.
^Utth«
Guiarat.' fhi
ice was passed
entirely in the Bombay presidejicy. After
baiug present in several actions, which ended
~ the defeat of the insuwent chief, he was
'int«d in August 1903 first assistant to
__ reddent at the court of the Gaikwar,
And &om that time until 1819, when he was
compelled by iU-health to leave India, he
was constantly employed in a political capa-
city, holding during the la^t two years of
that period the important post of resident at
Bitroaa. For his services as resident Oamac
received the repeated thanks of the govern-
ment of Bombay, of the supreme government,
And of the court of directors. One of the
objects to which he devoted much time and
attention during this period of hia life was
ibe suppression of the practice of infanticide,
then and afterwards very prevalent in Ouxa-
rit and in other niilive states. Like other
Indian political ofUcers, Camac was fre-
quently present at the military operations
carried on in the earlier years of the century.
Carnac retired from the Indian service as a
major in 1832. In 1837 he was elected a
director of the East India Company, and in
1836 served a« deputy-chairman, and as I
ehairmaoin ie36andal8oinl83~. In 1836 I
created a baronet, and in 1838
was founded in the ElphinBtone College al
Bombay ; his baat by Chantry wa« placed ii
the Town Hall, and a valuable service oi
plate was presented to him.
Camac died at Rockcliffe, near Lyming-
ton, Hampshire, on 4 Jan. 1846, leaving a
widow and several cliildren.
[Philippart's Enat India Military Caloadar,
IS24; Annual Register, 1846; Burkc'e Peerage
and Coroiiela^i Boml>ay Qoiutte, 20 April 1841 ;
privatfl papers.] A. J. A.
CAKNAC, .TOnN (171*^1800), colonel,
commenced his military service in the 39th
foot (' Primus in India'), and, being in Indi
when that regiment was ordered home i
1758, was admitted into the East India
Company's service with the rank of captain.
In 1760 Oamac, then a major, succeeded
Colonel John Caillaud [<]. v.] in command of
"' ij- at Patna, andm the following year
important victory over the troops of
the Emperor of Delhi and a French contingent
commanded by M. Law, who with flneen
officers and filty of his men was taken pri-
:. The courtesy with which the French
general was treated by the English com-
mander appears to have aslonished the na-
tives, who at that time had but little acquain-
ith European usages in war. The
appointed (rovemor of Bombay, which office | author of the ' Sir Mutakbarin,' adverting
he held rather less than two years, the st
of his health compelling him to quit India
•ttuUy on 27 April 1841. In 183/ he was
" "ed member for Sandwich in the whig
est, but resigned his seat on his appoint-
mt to the Bombay government in the fol-
ding year.
K Ae a director of the East India Company
atac fully justified the reputation for abi-
r and seal in the discnarge of public
fOM which he had brought with him from
!■ election to the chaixmanship in
m\ve years was an honour rarely
i, and prored the high eotimatioa in
this incident, remarks: 'Notbingcan
modest and becoming than the behaviour of
these strangers, whether in the heat of battle
or in the pride of success.' Camac was &v-
fointed a Drigadiec^neral in May 1T64. ill
765hedrove the Manratt as across the Jumna.
Ret umii^ to Eng'Itvnd in 1767, he wa« elected
M.P. for Leominster. Four years later he was
again in India, and rendered effective aid to
Lord Clive in quelling a mutiny of the Eng-
lish officers in Ben^l. In 1776 he was ap-
pointed member of council at Bombay, and,
still filling that office in 1TT8, he was ap-
pointed one of the civil committee with too
Carnarvon
134
Came
annj who early in the following vear executed
the unfortunate convention of Wargam. For
his participation in this affair he was dismissed
from the company's service. He appears to
have remained in India until his death, which
occurred at Mangalore in 1800 at the age of
eighty-four.
[Philippart's Ea^t India Military Calendar,
vol. ii. ; Mill's History of India, vol. iii. ; Marsh-
man's History of India, voL i.] A. J. A.
CARNARVON, Eakl of (rf. Ift43). [See
DORMEB, ROBEBT.]
CARNARVON, Eabl of (1800-1849).
[See Hebbebt, Hexbt Johx Geobge.]
CARNE, Sib EDWARD (d. 1501), diplo-
matist, was son of Howell Came of Cow-
bridge in Glamorganshire, by his wife Cicely,
daughter of William Kemys of Newport,
and was lineally descended from Thomas Le
Came, second son of Ithyn, king of Gwent.
He was educated at Oxford, where he be-
came principal of Greek Hall, in St. Edward's
parisl^ and was created D.C.L. in 1524. He
acted as one of the commissioners for the
suppression of the monasteries, and purchased
Ewenny Abbey, in his native county, at its
dissolution. His residence was at Luidough
Castle. Henry VIII employed him in seve-
ral difficult diplomatic missions. In March
1530-1 he was at Rome in the capacity
of ' excusator ' of his majesty, who haa been
cited to appear fjersonally or by proxy at
the papal court in the matter 01 his di-
vorce 60m Queen Catherine. Such a cita-
tion, it was contended, was contrary to the
customs of the church and the pri^1leges of
christian princes (Letters and Papers, Foreign
and Dom., Henry VUI, v. 33). Came re-
mained in Rome for several years. In 1538
he was one of the ambassadors sent to treat
with the regent of the Low Countries ; and
again in 1541 he and Stephen Vaughan were
sent as ambassadors to the queen regent of
Flanders to procure the repeal of the im-
perial edict restrictive of English commerce.
Subsequently he was resident ambassador in
the Liw Countries, and he received the
honour of knighthood from the Emperor
Charles V. He was returned for the county
of Glamorgan to the parliament which met
at Westminster on 12 rsov. 1554, in the first
year of the reign of Philip and Mary, and,
according to Browne Willis, he was again
elected to the parliament which assembled
at Westminster on 21 Oct. 1555, though the
official list states that the return is defaced.
In 1555, when Philip and Mary had re-
stored the ancient worship in England, they
sent an embassy to Rome to give the cus-
tomaiy obedience to the pope. The em-
bassy was composed of the Bishop of Ely,
Lord Montagu, and Came. When Montagu
and the bishop returned to England, Came
remained as resident ambassador to Pope
Paul r\', and continued in this capacity for
nearly four years. On Elizabeth^s accession
to the throne he asked permission of the
English government to leave Rome, as well
on account of his old age as in order to see
his wife and children again. On 9 Feb.
1558-^ this permission was granted by the
counciL Came thereupon asked the pope
for leave to depart, but this leave was re-
fused to him on account of the hostile atti-
tude Elizabeth was assuming towards Rome
(Game's original Letter from Rome, 1 April
1559, in Cotton, MS. Nero B vi. f. 9). It
was then a common practice among sove-
reigns to retain an ambassador in the cha-
racter of hostage. Little surprise therefore
was caused by the detention of Came, who
was commanded by the pope to relinquish
his office of ambassador and to assume the
'■ government of the English hospital at Rome.
Elizabeth, indeed, tried to effect his release,
but her efforts proved unavailing, and Came
■ remained at Rome, an exile from his native
; country, up to his death. This conduct to-
I wards an old, a poor, and an innocent man
i has naturally been considered harsh, though
some persons, as W^ood observes, suspected
that Hhe crafty old knight did voluntary
chuse his banishment out of a burning zeal
to the Roman catholic religion, and eagerly
desired to continue * at Rome, ' rather than
return to his own country, which was then
ready to be overspread with heresy.' That
this surmise was correct is shown by state
papers which have been since brought to
lignt. Philip, king of Spain, on being re-
quested by Queen Elizabeth in 1560 to ob-
tain her ambassador's release, ordered Fran-
cisco de Vaigas, his representative at Rome,
to inquire j ucuciously into the matter. Came* s
account of his detention was that on Eliza-
beth's accession he, being a good catholic,
had decided to live and die in the faith.
He had asked Paul IV to detain him in
order that the queen might not confiscate his-
property and persecute nis wife and children.
The pope granted his request, and, after the
death of Paul, Pius IV followed the same
course. Came begged of Vargas that his stoiy
might be kept profoundly secret. The Eng-
lish ambassadors in Spain accordingly re-
ceived an evasive reply, and Game remained
unmolested at Rome till his death on 19 Jan.
1560-1. He lies buried in the church of San
Gregorio in Monte Celio, where his epitaph
may stiU be read.
' [An!b»oluMi<>Cmiibr«D<iiH(]Sig),iv.3ia;Aa-
■-i^'eWUishitorJaolisuuj.^gai Burku's I«D<led
■ati7 (1888). ir. 480: BanefK Hist, of the
.HefoTniBtioD ; CaJviuIitn of Stalo Papers ; Cnm-
dec's AnoalM of Elirabetb <1635~9). i. 18, 79 i
Chrooiole. 6 April 1887. 38; Cliylneaa, Va-
riorum ItiDBnim Delicin, 9 ; Cootv'a CiriliaiiB,
20; Dodd's Church Hist. i. SSO, also Tieriie^'s
edit. ii. 168 ft. ; Fuley's Records, vi. pp. xiinii,
zxix; I''uller'a Worthies (KicboU),ii. MS; Gent.
Mag. xciii. (i) 41*2, new series, ixiii. 516 ;
Hajii(i)i'sSwuPa[H<n, 103,345; Liagard's Hist.
of Enelaul, vii. 3S.S n. ; Addit. MSS. 26114. IT.
3;)3-a, 3)4, 346. 28383, f. 183; Cok'a M9.
xiii. 130 ; Cotlui. MSS. Cftlig- E iv. fl, E y. 80,
Units B X. 89, 127. Xero B vi. 9 ; Laasd. MS.
f. 116. »n. 2 ; Murdin's Stulc Papats, 752 ; Nicho-
Ifu's QlumoriiBuahire, IflQ ; Liiit of Mpmbers of
Plkrliainent (official return), i. 393 ; Thomns's
Hist. Notes, 16, 360, 369; Williuns'B Emineat
Welshinen; WUIig'ii Not. Pari. iii. (2) 48, 53;
Wood's Faslj OioQ. (BlissJ, i. 66, 67.] T. C.
CABNE, ELIZABETH CATHEHINE
THOMAS ( 1 8i:-l»".3). author, fifth daugh-
ter of Jow^ Came, F.R.S. [ij. v.^, was bom
at Riviere House, in the parish ot Phillack,
Coniwnll, on 16 Dec. 1817, and Imptisud in
PhillAck church on 15 Mar 1820. On her
fitther'e death in 1^58, having come into an
imple fortune, shu spent considerable sums
^&arit«ble purposes, ^ve the site for iLe
■alwtb or bl. FbuI's schools nhicb were
d at Fenzanca on 2 Feb. 1676, founded
x)la at Wesley Hock, Carfury, and Bo-
low^ three thinlj populated districts in
- nei^bouibuod of Fensauce, and built a
teum in which to exhibit to the public a
« oollection of minerals which she had in-
sited &om her parent. She was the head of
B pBUiwice bank from 1858 to her decease.
Kinheriled her father's lore of geology, and
re(« four papere in the 'TransHCtions of the
loyal Oeoloeical Society of Cornwall : ' < Cliff
"wider* ana the Former Condition of the
i and Seia in the Land's End district,'
THDw Age of the Maritime Alps surrounding
'Hetitone,' ' On the Transition and Metamor-
?ho«is of itocka,' and ' On the Nature of the
'orcee that have acted on the Formation
of the Xiand'a End Oranile.' Many articles
^MTere cuntribulod by her to the ' London
'lurttirl; Keview,' and she was the author
J aevcinil books. She died at Penzance on
^^pt. 1873, and was buried at Fhillack on
^S Sept. Her funeral sermon was preached
m St. Mary's Church, Pennance, by the Kev.
rrebandnry Hedgeland on 14 Sept. She
WM tUo author oT; 1. 'Three Months' Kest
It P«u in the Winter and Spring of 1859,"
nought out with the psoudanym of John
tbnyd Wittitt*riy in 1860. '2. • Country ,
laWns %ad tbo place ttiey fill in Modem ;
01 uiei^
^■iflept. 1
^"18 Sept.
;. 'England's Three
book, 1871. 4. 'The
Realm of Truth,'^ 1873.
[Boawand Courtney's BiU.Comab. 60, 1113;
Daily Nbwb, London, 10 Sept. 1873, p. 7 ; GeoL
Mag, X. 480, 524 (1873).] G. C. B.
j CABNE, JOHN (1789-1844), trareller
and author, was born on 18 June 1789, pro-
bably at Truro. His father, William Came,
was a merchant and banker at Feniance,
where he dieii on 4 July 1838; he mar-
ried in 1780 Miss Anna Cock, who died on
8 Nov. 1832. His eldest brother was Joseph
Came[q. T.] Came was a member of Queens'
College, Cambridge, at ditferent times both
before and after bla journey to the East,
but he never resided long enough for a. de~
gtev. He was admitted m 1826 to deacon's
orders by Dr. Michael Henry ThomhUl Lus-
combe, the chaplain of the British embassv
st Paris, and a bishop of the episcopal church
I ofScotland; but, except duringafew months'
I residence at Vevey in Switzerland, he never
oiBciated as a cleiv>iuan. His father, a strict
man of business, desired that his son should
follow in his footsteps, but after a short trial
of business, during which his literary abilitias
showed themselves, his father allowed him to
I follow his own inclinations. His first lite-
' rary production was brought out anony-
mously lu 1820, and was called ' Poems
containing the Indian and Lazarus.' Carae
resolved to visit the holy places, and accord-
ing;iy left England on 26 March 1821. He
visited Constantinople, Greece, the Levant,
Egypt, and Palestine. In the latter coun-
try, while returning from the convent of St.
Catharine, he was taken prisoner by Be-
dooioB, but, after being detained for some
days, was released in safety. On coming
beck to England he commenced writing for
the ' New Monthly Magazine ' an account of
his travels, under the title of ' Letters from
the East,' receiving from Henry Collnim
twenty guineas for each article. "These ' Let-
ters ' were then reproduced in a volume,
dedicated to Sir Walter Scott, which went
to a third edition. This book is noticeable
for the fact that there is not a single date to
be found In it, except that on the title-page.
The publication of this work and his talents
for society brought him into familiar inter-
course with Scoll, Soulhey, Cumplell. Lock-
hart, Jerdan, and other distinguished men
of letters. He ne^t published ' Tales of the
West,' 1828, 2 vols,, treating of his native
county. AmoD)^ those who knew htm hia
fame as a story-teller far exceeded his re-
nown as a writer, and social company often
gathered round him to be spellbound by
Carne
136
Carne
some exciting or pathetic narration. During
the latter part of his life he resided chiefly
in Penzance. Oppressed by the infirmities
of a premature old age, he had ceased for
some years before his death to engage in
any literary pursuits. While preparing to
set out for the shores of the Mediterranean
he was attacked with a sudden illness and
died at Penzance on 19 April 1844, when his
remains were buried in Gulvfd churchyard.
At the age of twenty-five, namely in 1824,
he married Ellen, daughter of Mr. Lane, a
drawing-master of Worcester. Her brother,
Theodore Lane, an artist of much promise
and an exhibitioner at the Royal Academy,
met with an untimely fate by falling through
a skylight at the horse bazaar in Gray's Inn
Lane on 21 May 1828, when his daughter
Emma was adopted by her uncle. Mrs. Came
married, secondly, Mr. Henry Harrington
Clay, and died at Penzance on 2 Feb. 1868,
aged 67.
Besides the works already mentioned,
Came was the author of: 1. ' Stratton Hill,
a Tale of the Civil War,' 1829, 3 vols.
2. * llecollections of Travels in the East,'
1830. 3. ' The Exiles of Palestine, a Tale,'
1831, 3 vols. 4. * Lives of Eminent Mis-
sionaries,' 1833, 3 vols. 6. * Letters from
Switzerland and Italy,' 1834. 6. ' Lives of
Eminent Missionaries,' 1844. 7. * Lives of
Eminent Missionaries,' 1852, 3 vols. He
was also a writer in the *New Monthly
Magazine,' the ' Forget-me-not,' the ' Gem,'
the * Keepsake,' and other works.
Boase and
[Gent. Mag. June 1844, p. 656; Bo
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 60, iii. 1113.]
G. C. B.
CAHNE, JOSEPH (1782-1868), geolo-
gist, bom at Truro, Cornwall, on 17 April 1782,
was the eldest son of William Came, a banker,
and was educated at the Wesleyan school,
Keynsham, near Bristol. His younger brother
was John Came [q. v.] He married on
23 March 1808 Mary Thomas, the daughter of
William Thomas of Kidwelly, M.D., physician
at Haverfordwest. After his marriage he lived
for a short time at Penzance, and in 1810 or
1811 he removed to Riviere House, on being
appointed manager of the Cornish Copper
Company's smelt mg works at Hayle. His good
business habits and (]^uickness at figures well
fitted him for this situation. From a very
early period Came showed a great love for
mineralogy and geology. He was in the habit
of walking round to the copper mines, and col-
lecting specimens of the rarer ores, which the
miners were glad to sell at low prices. He thus
formed the nucleus of his unique mineralogical
collection. Came was a remarkably close ob-
server. He paid special attention to the gra-
nitic veins of St. Michael's Mount, and the
vein-like lines of porphyritic rocks provin-
cially termed < elvans.' In 1816 and 1818
Came communicated to the Royal G^logical
Society of Cornwall his investigation 'On
Elvan Courses,' in which he Batis£BU^orily
establishes their general characters and fixes
the probable dates of their intrusion into
the granite masses and the clay-slates. ' The
Granite of the Western part of Cornwall'
and the ' G^logy of the Scilly Isles ' were
additional communications made to the local
geological society. After studying the foi^
mation of mineral veins he in 1§18 com-
municated to the Geological Society of Corn-
wall a paper 'On the relative Age of the
. Veins of Cornwall.' The celebrated Wer-
ner was drawn by it into ComwaU, and he
visited the mines of the county in company
with Came. This inquiry led, some years
after, to the formation of a fund by subscrip-
tion, which enabled Mr. William Jory Hen-
wood to devote all his leisure, for many years,
to personal observations in every mining field
in ComwalL These inquiries led to Came's
being elected a fellow of the Royal Society
on 28 May 1818. In 1821 he published his
paper ' On the Mineral Productions and the
Geology of the Parish of St. Just.' This
work led to the remarkable collection of
the Cornish minerals which still exists in the
possession of Mr. Charles Campbell Ross, for-
merly M.P. for St. Ives. Came's paper * On
the Pseudo-morphous Minerals of Ck)mwall '
is calculated to tnrow light on the mysterious
changes which occur in minerals. In con-
nection with this subject Came also ex-
amined most of the varieties of tin ore which
have been found in veins, and such as are
peculiar to the diluvial deposits, which have
been worked from the earnest historic times,
in what are called * stream works.' In 1846
a paper was read by Came ' On the Remains
of^a Submarine Forest in the North-eastern
part of the Mount's Bay,' and in 1851 * No-
tice of a Raised Beach lately discovered in
Zennor ' will be found in the pages of the
'Transactions of the Cornwall Geological
Society,' vol. vii.
Came also wrote on the history of copper
mining, and on the improvements made in
its metallurgy — on the discovery of ancient
coins^-on the formation of the blown sands
of the north coasts of the county, and con-
tributed to the Statistical Society of London
a most useful paper, ' Statistics of the Tin
Mines in Cornwall and of the Consumption
of Tin in Great Britain.'
Came was an honorary member of the Cam-
bridge Philosophical Society. Iiil8d7hewas
pricked &r sheriff of the county. lie wm for
many yean the treasurer of the Cornwall
Geological Society. From his accurate know-
ledge of the laws of mines and mineraU, and
bis intimate acquaintance with local ueagee,
he was referred to in most cases of ditficiuty.
All the Wesleyan chapels of West Com-
~isll sought Came's assistance and advice.
ktook charge of Sunday Heho()ls,andBlwaya
bpt • Inive stock of books fcrr the teachers.
b 1830 Came left Hayle, and went to Pen-
IW to become a partner in hie father'a bonk
ktt^lli Came, & Came). He olwayH took
nsidenble interest in the affairs of that t
jtKi>y>] Goological Society of Cornwall, 1818-
tSei ; Do la Beehe's Report on the Geology of
Ccimvall and Divun. 1839: Honwood's Metal-
liferam pppoaits of Corainit! and Devnn. 1843 ,
Boyal Soddly'a Cutalogiie ; Gilbert's History of
0«iniU : penonal knowledge.] B. H-T.
CAHNE, ROBERT HARKNESS (1784-
l&M), theological writer, son of John Came,
-ot St. Austell, Cornwall, mercer, was bap-
tised at St. Austell parish church on 10 Oct.
17»*i, matriculated from Exeter CoUege, Oi-
ford. on 16 Jan. 1803, and graduated ll.A.
on 19 Nov. 1S06. He afterwards served as
cumt« of Crediton, Drewsteignton, and Tor-
bryan in Huccession, and, the bishop then re-
fusing to renew his license, he removed to
Berkshire, where during twelve months he
ftctcd as a curate without holding any li-
cense. In 1820 the corporation of Maraiion
on Mount's Bay elected him to the lecture-
ship of the chapel in that town, and the
mayor wrote to Dr. Pelbom, bishop of Exeter,
announcing the election. The bishop in
reply said : ' Mr. Came knows that to hia
moral conduct I have nothing to object, in-
deed I have every reason to believe it exem-
piory, but to my conception the doctrines
tie tnoinlnina are not those of the church of
England, nor are they, as I conceive, accord-
ing tn its discipline. I therefore cannot
coDsdentiously liceoae him, and without a
licMiM no clergyman is authorised to preach.'
Ctrnp then withdrew &om the established
cfaorch, giving na his chief reasons for his ac-
tion the violanoe done to eonscieoce and the
n of the r^hta of private judgi
Hn held high Calvinistic doctrines ' upon con-
Ttvlion,' and had objections to some portions
I the Atluinaaiaii Creed. After this Came
■Ome time acted an minister of the High
tn Chapal, Exeter, and then withdrew to
My, where he spent the remainder of his
days, and, dving of apoplexy on 12 July 1844,
was buried "at St. Heliers on 18 July, in the
siitietb year of his age. He was the author
of the following works: 1. ' Substance of Di»-
couraes delivered in the Churches of Credi-
ton and Drewsteignton,' 1810, 2. 'A Series
of Letters in Refutation of the Socinian
Heresy,' 1815. 8. 'All the Elect People of
God contemplated as Members of One Body,'
1817. 4. ■'The Proper Deitv and Distinct
Personality, Agency, and Worship of the
Holy Spirit,' 1818. 5. 'Reason for with-
drawing from the National Establishment,
with a itrief Stateoient of Doctrinal Senti-
ments," 1820. 6. • Sabellianiam Revived.'
7. ' The Scripture Doctrine of Sanetifica-
tion.' 8, ' The Two Covenants, or ]j,w and
Gospel.' 1S-2S. S. 'Examination of Piedo-
baptism for the Satisfaction of Pu'do-bap-
tists,' 1830. 10. 'The Gospel Herald, a
scries of Discourses on the Glad Tidings of
the Kingdom of God,' He was also a writer
in the 'Moming Watch' in opposition to
Edword Irvin^s opiuiona on ' The True Hu-
manity of Christ.'
CARNEGIE, StK DAATD, of Kinnaird,
Lord Carnbsib and Earl op SotrrHBsK
(1576-1658), son of Sir David Camepe of
Panbride and Colluthie, one of the commis-
ouera of the treasury, by hia second wife,
daughter of Sir David Wemyss of We-
yss, was born in 1575, He succeeded bis
father in the family estates of Kinnaird
198. In 1601 he obtained license from
the king to travel on the continent for a
apace of two years. When James VI of
Scotland succeeded to the English crown,
Carnegie was appointed to escort the qneen
into England, and received for his sarvices
the honour of knighthood. In 1604 he was
nominated a comroissioQer to arrange a
1 between England and Scotland- In
the general assembly of the kirk he waa
an active eupporter of the ecclesiastical
policy of the king, and on 25 May 1606 re-
ceived a letter Irom him thanking him for
.ervices. In 1009 he waa nominated a
oissiooef for reforming the university of
St. Andrews. In the parliament of 1612 he
was one of the commissioners for the shire
of Fife, and was appointed a commissioner
for coneidcring the penal laws and in reference
to taxation. On 14 April 1616 the king
recognised his special services to Scotland
by crMtting him Lord Carnegie of Kinnaird,
and in July following be was appointed a
lord of session, which office he retained till
the death of James I in 1626. He was ono
Carnegie
138
Carnegie
of the roj;aI commissioners to the Perth I
aasambly in August 1618, when the ob-
noxious five articles were pasaed. In the
parliament which met aoon after, he was ap- I
pointed commissioner for the plantation of 1
kirks, as well as for the abolition of here-
ditary jurisdictions, and in August 1630 he 1
was nominated one of the commissioners of
laws, to which he was reappointed in June 1
1633. At the coronation of Charlea I in the ,
abbey of Hotyrood on 22 June 1633 he was
created Earl of Southesk. He was an active
supporter of the ecclesiastical policy both of |
James I and Charles I. In 1637 he endea-
voured without success to bring about a
conference between the bishops and Alexan-
der Henderson and other ministers in re-
ference to the Service Book (GIoedos, Scott
Affairt, i. 17). When his son-in-law the
Earl of Montrose, in February ia39, came to
Forfar to hold a committee for the aubscrip-
tion of the covenant abjuring episcopacy, the
Earl of Southesk refused to sulncribe, as well
as to raise a quota of men to aid the cove-
nanters (8pALi>iifo,^rwnoriiji»o/(Ae Troubla,
i. 186). In March 1040 he and other pro-
minent anti-covenantera were apprehended
in Edinburgh and lodged in private houses
under a nightly guard (ib. 200). He sub-
scribed the bond of Montrose against Argyll
in 1640, but after the reconciliation of parties
which succeeded the king's visit to Scotland
in 1641 he was nominated a privy councillor.
On the triumph of the covenanters he sub-
mitted to their authority. By Cromwell's
Act of Qrace he was fined 3,000i. He died
on 22 Feb. 1658, at the age of eighty-three.
[DoogWs Peerage (Wood), ii, fiH ; Fraser'a
Hbtory of the Camegise, l^rls of Southee'ii
(1867), i. 7&-1S4; Robert Baillie's Lettera and
Journala; Gordon's Scots Affairs; Spalding's
MeTnoriois of the Troubles ; Acts of the Psrlia-
meut of Scotland.] T. F. H.
CABNEGEE, Sir KOBERT (d. 1566), of
Einnaird, judge and diplomatist, son of John
Carnegie of Kinnaird, who fell at Flodden
(9 Sept. 15la), bj- Jane Vans, was in 1547
nominated an ordinary lord of session by the
regent (the Earl of Arran), to whose party
he had attached himself. The appointment
seems to have been made in anticipation of
the removal of Henry BalnavKS [q, v.], then
under suspicion of compLcity in the murder
of Cardinal Beaton. In the autumn of 1548
Carnegie was despatched to England to ne-
gotiate with the protector for the ransom of
the Earl of Huntly, the chancellor of Scot-
land, who had been taken prisoner at the
battle of Pinkie Cleugh in the preceding
year (10 Sept.) From London Carnegie
of Ross and Gavin Hamilton (abbot o
wvnning), be conducted the negotiations
wnich resulted, in 1551, in the creation of
the regent duke of Chatelherault, with the
understanding that he should resign the re-
gency into the hands of the queen-mother.
In the summer of 1551 he returned to Scot-
land, travelling through England under let-
ters of safe-conduct granted by the protector,
and was employed in negotiations relotive to
the settlement of the borders. On the ac-
cession to the regency of Mary of Quisiy
(1553), he became clerk to the treasurer
(thesaurar-clerk) at a salary of 2W. per
annum. He was appointed (9 June of the
same year) commissioner to enforce the ob-
servance of the statutes relating to forestall-
ing and regrating at the approaching fair at
Brechin, and on 18 Sept. was deputed, with
Sir Robert Bellenden, to represent Scotland
in another negotiation for a settlement of
the border, as the result of which a treaty,
the terms of which will be found in the
' Calendar of State Papers ' (Dom. Addenda,
I5i7-65, p. 430), was concluded on 4 Dec
In 1557 another negotiation with the same
object was opened, Carnegie being again em-
ployed. The commissioners met at Carlisle
in the summer, but the negotiation was
abruptly terminated by the queen regent.
Carnegie was employed in 1553 in another
settle the perennial border ques-
precise date when he received the
honour of knighthood is uncertain, but it wb»
probably about 1652-3. The last meeting of
. The
lowing year. He is described by Knox
of those ' quha for fajmting of the bretheris
hairtis, and drawing many to the Queneis
factioun against thair natyve countrey have
declairit tbameselfis ennemies to Ood and
traytouris to thair commune wealth ' (Rut.
ife/brm.i. 400, Bannatyne Club). Bv his de-
votion to the queen regent he profited largely,
receiving from her several grants of lands in
Forfarshire. Hie wife was Margaret Outhrie,
of the Outhries of Lunan. He is supposed
to be the author of a work on Scotch law,
cited in Balfour's 'Practick8'(ed.l7&4), p. 6(V
by the title of ' Lib. Cameg.'
[Lesley's Hist. Scotl. pp. 19T.S!D, 268; Beff.
Conac. Scotl. i. S3, 141. 146, IfiO; Keith's
Hist. Scotl. App. 116 ; CaL State Papers (8cotl.
lfiOH-l603>, pp. IDO, 106, 192 (Dam. Addewlii.
\6il^6\ p. 430 ; Knox's 'Works (Bann. Clali).
i. 400, iii. 410-11 ; Strypa'a Mom. iiL pt. ii.
!QIE, WTLLL-VM, Earl cj-
(ITofi-lgai), ttdminil, wns the
of George, aUth Earl of Nortliesi,
admits) of the vlute, who died in I79i.
Ue entered the navy in 1771 on board the
AlbioQ, with Captaio Barrineton, Berved
afterwords with Captains Macbride in the
Southanapton and Stjiir Douglae in the
Squirrel, and on 7 Dec. 1777 waa made heii-
tenant iuto the ApoUo. He wns aftiirwards
with Sir John Lockliart Roa« in the Koyal '
Oeoirge, and in the Sandwich with Sir George
Rodnev, hy whom be was made commiinder ,
alter the battle of 17 April 1780, thoiigli the
GOmmiBiion was not confirmed till 10 Sept. i
continued in the West Indies, commoud-
m ftucceasion the Blast lire&Iiip and the
Eustatius, hired ship, till on 7 April
post rank, lit
aids had cammand of the Entt
frigate, which be brought homu and jiuid ul
H the pence. By the death of hw elder
brothers, in 17B8 he become Lord UoEehill,
In 17tfO he commanded the Ileroinefora few
months, in the Spaniah armament, and in
1792 succeeded to the earldom on the death
of his father. In 1793 he commanded the
Baaulicn frigate, and afterwards the Andro-
id bat only for a short time. In 17M
« appointed to the Monmouth of 64
a tbe North Sea fleet, one of the ahips
_^ d in the following year in the mu-
til^at, the Nore. Nortueeh was for some
time detained on board, a prisoner in his
calnii; be was afterwards brought before the
committee of delegates on hoard the Sand-
wich, and employed by them to lay their de-
tnauds before ihe kins', receiring from their ,
president a commission in the following
t«rros : ' You are hereby authorised and or-
derad to wait upon the king, wherever he
mav be, with the resolutions of the committee
of ael^ntes, and are directed to return boclt
with »n answer within fifty-four hours from
_ the date hereof. 6 June, 3 P.K.' I
' ITorthiiBk accordingly carried the propo-
~ a of the mutineers to the admiralty,
iS taken by Lord Spencer to the king.
manda were rejected, and a message
ptitat effect was sent down to the revolted
iment but Northesk did not return, and
■tlv after the mutiny had been quelled
bTHigncd the command of the Monmouth.
^'1600 be was appointed to the Prince of
n the Channel fleet, and commanded
V till the peace. On the renewal of the
■ ' ;» appointed to the Hritannia of
9 pan, in the fleet off Brest nndcr Admi-
SComwallis, and continueil in her, on the
Ml station, after his promotioD to flag rank,
BApril ieOi. In August leal he was de-
tached under f^ir Ilobert Colder to reinforce
the tleet otI'Cadix, and on 21 Oct, commanded
in the third post in the battle of IVa&lgar.
The Britannia was the fourth ship in the
weather-line led by Kflson, and was thua
earlyintheaction,continuing' closely engaged
till the end, and suslaining a loss of lilty-
two killed and wounded. Northesk's sbp-
Ticea on this occasion were acknowledged
by his being nominated a knight of the Both,
the investiture taking place on 5 June 1806.
He became vice-odmirnl 2H April 1808, and
admiral 4 June 1814, but had no further
service during the war. In 1821 he was con-
stituted reai-admiral of Great Britain ; from
1827-1630 was commander-in-chief at Ply-
mouth j and died, after a short, illness, on
^8MaylB31. On 8 Junehewaaburiedinthe
cryrit of St. Paul's Cathedral, where a plain
slab marks his grave, in the immediato neigh-
bourhood of Nelson 'sand Colhngwood's. lie
aat in several parliaments as a repreeentative
peer of Scotland. He married, 9 Dec. 178(1,
Slaty, daughter of William Henry Ricketts,
and niece of Lord St. Vincent, and had by
her a very numerous family. The eldest son,
then Lord Kosehill, was lost in the Blenheim
with Sir Thomas Tioubridge in February
1807.
[NavH) Chronide, zv. 441, with a portrait;
Ralfe'H Kav. Biog. ii. 400 ; Morahall's Roy. Nov.
liio\f. i. IBS; Gent. Mag. (1831) vol. ci. pi. ii,
p. 70] J. K. L.
CABOLINE (1683-1737), queen of Great
Britain and Ireloud, was Itorn 1 March 1683,
and baptised by the names of Withelmina
Caroline. Her father, John Frederick, mar-
grave of Brandenburg- A nsbach, died when
she was four years of age, and his margravate
was for seven years afterwards under uie rule
of minors. Thus, on the marriage in 1693
of his widow, Eleonora Erdmuthe Louisa,
daughter of John George, duke of Saxe-Eise-
naco.totheeleclor JohnGeorgel^'of Saxony,
Caroline accompanied her mother to Dresden.
The extroordinary condition of manners and
morals at the Saxon court had very nearly
GuchiiAU von Sat^hten, 1870, ii. 265-70).
After the death of the elector, in 1694,
Caroline seems to have remained with lior
mother at Dresden or at Pret»ch, on the
Kibe above Wittenberg, the estate settled
on the etectress in jointure, where slie waa
visited hy her daughter's guardian, the
Elector Frederick III of Braudnuburg (after-
wards King Frederick I of Prusaia), and his
Caroline
140
Caroline
channin^ wife, Sophia Charlotte, daughter
of the Electress Sophia of Hanover (\^JtN-
HA6EN, * Sophia Charlotte/ in Biographische
DenkmdUry 3rd edit. 1872, iv. 278\ In 1696
Caroline was left an orphan by tne death of
her mother, and after this event she seems to
have spent some years under the care of her
^ardian and his consort at Berlin, though
doubtless paying occasional visits to Ansbach
and other courts. It must have been near
the time of her mother's death that, if there
be any truth in the story retailed by Horace
Walpole (Memoirs of the Last Ten Years of
George II, 4to, 1822, 158-9), Caroline fell in
love with Frederick II, duke of Saxe-Gotha,
who married in 1696, and whose daughter
was afterwards married to Caroline's eldest
fion.
Caroline's sojourn with her guardian's wife,
the Electress Sophia Charlotte (queen of Prus-
sia from 1701), largely helped to mould her
mind and character. Sophia Charlotte was a
woman of unusual intellectual gifts, which
had been fostered by the training given to her
by her mother, and more especialljr by the in-
fluence of her mother's faithful friend, Leib-
niz, who during these years was a constant
visitor at Berlin and at Liitzenburg, the new
chateau since famous under the name of Char-
lottenburg (Varnhagbx and Klopp, Corre-
spondancey vol. iii. passim. See ib, iii. 104-6
Leibniz's tribute to Caroline's vocal powers).
Sophia Charlotte entertained a warm affec-
tion for the young Ansbach princess, without
whom Berlin seemed to her * a desert ' (see
Leibniz's letter to the queen, 17 Nov. 1703,
in Kbmble, 322); and this affection was
shared bv the old Electress Sophia, who made
Carolines acquaintance at Jierlin (Corre-
spondance, iii. 100). Already, in October
1704, the old lady is found manifesting a
wish that by marrying her grandson, the
Electoral Prince of Hanover, Caroline might
have been saved the trouble inflicted upon
her in connection with a proposal of more
brilliant promise. The scheme of marrying
the Ansbach princess to the Archduke Charles,
afterwards titular king of Spain and em-
peror under the designation of Charles VI,
appears to have been entertained as early as
1698 (see Leibniz's letter to the Duchess
Benedicta in Kemble, 322); but negotia-
tions were not actually opened on the subject
till about 1704, when the Elector Palatine,
John "William, solicited Caroline's hand for
the archduke. As her conversion to the
church of Rome was an indispensable pre-
liminary for such a marriage, the Jesuit
father, Orbanus, a personage nijo^hly praised
by Leibniz, was permitted to instruct her
in the fedth^ and me Electress Sophia very
graphically describes the intelligent girl's
disputations with her tutor, and her tears
when the arguing had unsettled her mind
{Correspondancey iii. 108). The old electress
and Leibniz were supposed to have encouraged
Caroline in her resistance (ib, iiL Introd. Sd\
and Leibniz certainly dnuted for her the
letter to the elector palatine, in which she
declined further negotiations (ib, iii. 108-9).
But ' Providence,' as Addison afterwards put
it (see extract from the ' Freeholder,' No. 21,
in Coxe's Memoirs of Sir Mobert Walpole, iL
270), 'kept a reward in store for such an
exalted virtue,' and her ' pious fimmeas,' as
it was styled by Burnet {Oum Times, 1833
edit. V. 322^, was not to go unrequited,
' even in this life.' After a decent interval
the Hanoverian family and their relations
resumed the project of a match between
Caroline and the electoral prince, and by the
close of the year she consiaered the Spanish
project at an end {Corresporuianoe, iii. 113;
Kemble, 383), though it seems to have been
transitonly resumed about March 1705 {Cor^
respondance, iii. 119). Late in 1704 she had
returned to Ansbach, and it was here that
she learnt with the deepest sorrow of the
death of her kind friend and j^rotectiess,
Queen Sophia Charlotte of Prussia (see her
letter to Leibniz, in Ejbmblb, 435). Her stay
at her native place was soon to come to an
end ; but she seems always to have retained
a warm interest in the family firom which
she sprang (see the statement, probably true
in substance, though certainly inaccurate, as
to her kindness in her later years towsids
the infant mai^rave of Ansbach, in the Me-
moirsofthe Margravine of Ansbach, 1826, i.
177-8).
On 2 Sept. 1705 Caroline was married to
Oeorge Augustus, electoral prince of ELan-
over, who had visited Ansbach incognito a
few weeks before, and had been captivated
by the charms of her person and conversa-
tion (CoxE, ii. 270, from the ' Marlborough
Papers'). The ensuing nine years, which &e
spent as electoral princess at Hanover and
its neighbourhood, were probably among the
happiest in her life. Soon after ner marriage
she had an attack of the small-pox, from
which she was in 1707 thought to have just
escaped (Ejbmble, 448) ; but it neither alto-
gether destroyed her personal charms (see
Walfole's Ilemimscences, 304), nor put an
end to their power over her husband. Their
eldest son, Frederick, afterwards prince of
Wales, was bom on 6 Jan. 1707, and their
eldest daughter, Anne, afterwaxds princess
of Orange, in 1709. Two other daughters
were bom, in 1711 and in 1713 ; and after-
wards in England, between 1721 and 1724,
three more children, who survived to rantu-
rity, tho eldest, of lliese, ftfterwarda known .
Bsihe Duke ofCumberland, being- the favourite ,
of his parenU, The Duke of Gloucester, j
whoee birth in 1717 'tnui8poi1«d' hU father '
vriib jov (Sujfilk Let ten, i. 17), and gave
riae to the family quaml noticed below, died
in infancy ; another boy, born in the previous
year, did not aurvive his birth.
Between the electoral princess and her
grandmolher, the old Electress Sophia, to
wiunn ahe moat largely have eupphed th?
place of Sophia Charlotte, a warm esteem
and affection continued to prevul, and her
intimacy with Leibniz continued, though he i
was at this time much away from Hanover. ■
Even in limm of political auiietv she took
comfort, in the preface to his ' Deoajeos ' (*ic,
KeublB. 501; for other examples of her
spelling, phenomenal even in that age, see
)it>r letl*<rs in the #auie collection, pasBlui).
But she was not absorbed in moral philo-
Kiphy or in other literature. The electoral
pnare was fur more eager for the British suc-
ceeBJon than his father, or probably even than
his grandmother; and CwoUno had already
leanied how to flatter her husband's foibles.
wa«, moreover, her^lf of an ambitious
le, and may be supposed to have been
"'ous of her capacity for the royal sta-
o which, in common with the prim*,
le tspirod. Towards this end her conduct
esas to have been consistently shaped. Her
Cgrew in the English tongue was slow ;
though asearly as 1706 she hod expressed
R wish to study \t[Corrupimdance,iu. 220-1),
and in 1713 actually engaged an English-
woman born in Hanover to read English to
her (ib. iii. 411), she never eeems to have
learned to speak it with any degree of cor-
reclneM. But to the politii^ situation and
its need* the was wide awake. In September
1712 she is found assuring Qneen Anne of
her gratilude (Ellis's Original Lettn-g, 2nd
eer. iv. 207-8); but in December 1713 she
writee to Leibniz very gloomily concerning
the pro«pecte of the succession. She may
be concluded to have agreed with the step
ttJaa on her husband's behalf in England in
Y 1714, when his writ of summons to the
_ twe of Lords was demanded and granted.
^•11 events, she shared in the excitement
Hied at Hanover by the queen's irate
a to the Elnctresa Sophia auatheelectoral
«, and declared that she had never ex-
id so intolerable an annoyance (see her
1 Kkhblb, 503-4, and in Carretpon-
, i.4B2-3). tInSJune, inconsequence,
twaa widely believed, of her agitation from
e cause, the Electreaa Sophia died at
liaiuen, ia Caroline's arms (see the
, , iii. 457-62).
The request of Leibtuz, that she would accept
him 08 a poor legacy from his old niiatreas
(ib. 462-6), was not overlooked ; she is found
ccirrespouding with lum from England in
1715, when she attempted to obtain for
him from George I the payment of arrears
of salary due to him (Keublb, 628 seq.)
But her most confidential correspondent' after
ihii death of the old eleotress seems to have
been the favourite nieee of the latter, the
vivacious and warm-hearted Elisabeth Char-
lotte, duelees of Orleans, who declared
Caroline to be posaeseod of a heart, ' a rare
thing as times go ' (Vbuse, 251).
After the death of the Electress Sophia,
Caroline's active ijiterest in the British suc-
cession did not abate (Memoin of Ker of
Kei-sland, 3rd ed. 1727, i. 88 seq.); and
her hopes had not loug to wait for ^fil-
ment. Before the close of 1714 the Princess
of Wales had followed her husband and
George I to England ; already in November
Addison rapturously commends his 'Cato'
to her notice (see the lines in Anmsoir'a
Miecellaneou* Workt, 1736, ii. 124-6 ; and
about the same time her first household
appointments are sharply censured by Lady
Mary Wortley Montagu {Lettert and Work»,
2nd ed. 1837, i. 325). And likewise at a
very early date in her English life her name
was mixed up in a factious dispute concern-
ing the religious beliefs of the new royal
familv, in the course of which she was
branded as a Calvinist and a presbyterian,
and declared to have refused to receive the
sacrament according to the rites of the
church of England. These reports, thoush
contradicted, may have contributed to the
animosity with which she afterwards came
to be regarded by the high church parly (see
R. Pauli, Aufiatze air aiglitehen Oeschichte,
neue(third)Folge(1833),883-91). Thefirst
occasion, however, on which, after the acces-
sion of the houseof Hanover in England, the
Princess of Wales was called upon to take a
side, was that of the open rupture between
her husband and the king, his father, towards
the close of 1717. George 1 did not love his
daughter-in-law,whom to confidential earshe
termed ' cetie diablesse madame la princesse '
{Seminuamive, 283 1, and she had shown her-
self us irrec<incilable as had her husband, and
carried her display of animosity against the
king's party even into the neutral ground of a
loasquerade (Lajjt M, W, Mostaou, i. 381),
When the prince was banished from St.
James's Palace, the princess, though in con-
sideration of her condition leave was ^nled
her to remain, oreferred to accomt«ny her
husband | and tne night from 2-3 Dec. was
Caroline
142
Caroline
spent by both in the house of Lord Grantham,
the princess's great chamberlain (see the ac-
count, based upon a contemporary official nar-
rative, in LoKD Hervet*8 MemoirSy iii. 279-
282; also WALP0LE*8jRewmwccncc*, 290). Ten
years afterwards, on the death of Georj^e I, it
was Queen Caroline herself who, if Walpole
is to be believed, discovered in the late king's
cabinet Lord Berkeley's atrocious proposal
to transport the Prince of Wales to America
(^Remimscences, 289).
After his quarrel with the king, the Prince
of Wales in 1718 hired, and in 1719 bought,
as a summer residence, Richmond Lodge in
Richmond Gardens, on the riverside near
Kew. The villa had formerly been the Duke
of Ormonde's {Suffolk Letters^ i. 23 note;
IIbrvey, iii. 118). Ultimately both Rich-
mond Lodge and Gardens became Queen
Caroline's separate property (Her^'EY, iii.
312 note) ; and it was here that in 1735 she
caused to be constructed, in the absurd fashion
of the times, the famous * Merlin's Cave,' a
grotto adorned with figures of Merlin and
others, and supplied with a collection of
books, of which Stephen Duck was librarian
{ih. ii. 222 and note). As a town residence the
prince and princess took Leicester Uouse in
Leicester Fields (J?<'mtwt>c<»n«»«, 295 and note).
But Richmond was associated with Caroline's
court more than any other place — more even
than Kensington (hardens, whence was de-
rived the title of the poem in which Tickell
paid a tribute to * England's daughter ' and
* her virgin band.' Even after her accession
to the throne her and her husband's life here
was * so much in private that they saw nobody
but their servants' (IIervey, i. 249) ; but
this household and its immediate intimates
included, besides a bevv of fair ladies, the
most accomplished of tlie younger whig no-
bility, and not a few of such great wits of
the day as were within reach. Pope him-
self, in 1717, celebrated the princess's 'maids'
in his 'court ballad ' entitled *The Challenge ; '
but a more complete picture of * Bellenden,
Lepell, and Griffin,' and of the lively ways
of these and other ladies around the princess,
will be found in their own contributions to
the * Suffislk Jjetters ' (see also JRemifiisceywe^f
300 seqq., for a general survey of this court).
Among the ladies attached to the court were
Mrs. Selwyn and Lady Walpole; but the
most influential personage there after the
princess was her bedchamber-woman, Mrs.
iToward, afterwards Lady Suffijlk and mis-
tress of the robes, and mistress en titre to
George II both before and after his accession.
With her the princess prudently established a
modus vivendty and though a species of party
inevitably formed round the mistress, the con-
trolling influence oyer her husband remained
with the wife. According to Lord Hervey
(Memoirs, ii. 89-93), when in 1734 a rupture
between the king and Lady Suffolk at last
took place, Queen Caroline was ' both glad
and sorry ; ' indeed, at one time she had been
rather desirous to keep Lady Suffolk about
the king than to leave a chance for a suc-
cessor. Mrs. Clayton (afterwards Lady Sun-
don), another of the bedchamber-women,
acquired great influence over the queen in
later days, and was thought in especial to
be the agent who introduced low church or
* heterodox' divines to her favour {Suffolk
LetterSy i. 62-3 ; Reminiscences, 307). Among
the male members of the young court im
most prominent were Lord Stanhope, from
1726 Lord Chesterfield, whose opposition to
Walpole, coupled, it was said, with the dis-
covery of his trust in !Mrs. Howard by the
queen, entailed upon him her lasting resent-
ment (t*. 297 ; Walpoliana, i. 83-4 ; Her-
vey, i. 322-4 ; and see Croxek's refutation of
CoxB in a note to Suffolk Letters) ; Lords
Bat hurst and Scarborough; Colonel, after-
wards General, Charles C&urchill ; Garr, lord
Hervey, and above all his younger brother
John, who succeeded to the title in 1723.
Lord Hervey was the most devoted of Queen
Caroline's ser\*ants and friends; he says
(ii. 40) that she called him always 'her
child, her pupil, and her charge ; ' he was of
the utmost use to her in her dealings with
the king and with Walpole; he reported the
debates to her ; his society was the relief of
her life ; and he was even allowed to laugh
at her without offence being taken (see fis
jeiu* (Tesprit, ii. 325-40). After her death
he wrote her epitaph (ib. iii. 334 note).
Among the neighbours or the court at Rich-
mond Lodge who at different times came
into contact with it were I^ady Mary Wortley
Montagu and Pope; Bolingbroke too was
from 1726 intriguing close at hand. Gay
had the enfrSe, thou^ he thought it beneath
him to accept the office of gentleman-usher
to the Pnncess Louisa and Arbuthnot.
Swift in his exile flattered himself with
hopes founded on the interest shown in him
and in Irish affairs by the princess on his
visits to England in 1726 and 1727, but more
especially on the supposed influence of Mrs.
Howard {Suffolk Letters), Finally, it may
be presumed that even in the earlier years of
Caroline's English life the literary represen-
tatives of those opinions on religious matters
which chiefly found favour there were oc-
casionally admitted to her society.
The hopes of the * Howard party,' which
had thought that the ascen&ncy of the
mistress would be finnly ettablidied on
^KOoearioD to the throne of George II,
altogether disnppoiuted tvhea t1t»t
WM liroueht Hliout by the suilden
death of hia falBnr on 9 June 1727. Not
only Wfts Lord Bathurst disnppointed of a
coronet by the veto of Queen Oaroline (Ite-
nii»i>v7i«M, !ilt6) : but another friend of Mrs.
Howard, Sir Speuwr Compton, was, at the
direct anggualion of the queen, deposed from
tht> Lvi^nt of prime-minister-degij^ate. At
Uitt reici^pt ion held by the kinj; and queen at
Leicoster House on the day after the notice
of their aceeaaion had reached them, the
qneen cnrefullj distinguished Lady Wal-
pote, and the imbecility of Sir Spencer mede
il easy for her to give effect to her wish.
B^yood H doubt she was strongly influenced
by Walpole's offw, carried out by a pnrlis-
mentSry vote on 9 Jidy following, to obtain
for her Irom parliament n jointure of lOO.OOOt
a year, in lieu of uO,OUO/. na proposed hy Sir
Spencer Corapton. But there were other ren-
B01U whioh hud long mitde her fnvouisble
to Waltiole: she wna fully capable of recog-
niting liis meritB. she was on good terms
with his supuorter the Duke of Devonshire,
and. while ulwayg respectfiJ to her, be hud
nev«>r paid court to Mrs. Howard (CoiE, ii.
384Hiqq.i cf. Walpiliana, i. 86-7). From
this time onward the part played hy the
qneeii in the political affairs of Great Britain
may he said to have determined itself. Her
support of Walpole was all but unfaltering.
In 1730, US she observed the growing mis-
unHi-'rstanding between Walpole and Towns-
hend. she 8l«adily adhered to the former,
and helpvd to secure his victory (COXB, ii,
3(^2-4 ; cf. Jtemmi*r*nc^, 306). In 1733 she
not only supported the minister in his excise
sclwinn so courageously as on its withdrawal
to have the honour of'^ being burnt in effigy
with him by the London mob (Hervei, i.
206), but she inspired the king with a stead-
fast resolution not to drop the author of the
scheme with the scbenu? itself (ib. 193-1^).
In the South S«a Company inquiry which :
maiii-^ i[i the lords, she eagerly strove, by
private persuasions addresseo to several peers,
to avert a ministerial defeat (ifi. 233). In
the same and in the following year her action '
in the Polish succession ouestinn was affected
by the arguments of Walpole and Rervey to
such a 'li'RTeo that, though still in favour of
war,ebe contrived tocouTince the king of the
mpediimcy of peace (I'A. i. 362, 271-3, ii. 61 ;
cf. CoiB, ii. 'iOi ), It would seem, however,
that before the election of 1734 the ({ueen
»har«d the king's temporary distrust in the
proiipnrtj" of the ministry (Hervbt, i. 339).
jiuttng hrr Inter (t^reueies the queen and
Walpolf did everything by themselves {ib. ii.
181), and in 1736 the queen aided the n
ster in inducing the king to abandon his
scheme of a northern league (Coib, iii. 260).
Such was the political intimacy between'tie
king's two oars,' as Lord Hervey called them
(ii. 107), that Walpole was jealous even of
the confidence she reposed in the faithful
Lord Hervey (Hbkvbt, iii. 234), and such
her trust in the mioister, that shortly before
her death she recommended the king to hia
care instead of o^ng for him the favourof the
king (CoSB, iii. 386-7 ; SfminUamefi, 307).
The general character of the relations between
the kingandthequeen were morepanidoiical.
It vras said that the alkali of her temper
sweetened the acid of bis (HEavmr, iii, fi^).
She governed him primarily by his admiration
for her person (J7mtinMc«ncM. 304 ; Hebvet,
i. 293-300), but ahnosi equallv by her com-
Elaisance, which knew no bounds (see, to quote
ut one instance, Lord Hervey's account, ii,
168, of her treatment of his passion for Ma-
dame de Walmoden, afterwards countess of .
Yarmouth). Lastly, she governed him by
means of the tact which enabled her to appear
not to govern the vainest of men (Hbbtet,
i. 334 ; BeminUefnca, 305). In return he
treated her, on the whole, as well as his es-
sentially selfish nature and his vainglorious-
ness in matters of gallantry would allow.
About 1736 a change for the worse was
thought observable in his behaviour towards
her fHERVBT, ii. 205), but she manifested
much emotion when in December 1736 he
was thought to have imperilled his life in
a storm nt sea (ib. iii. 6 seqq.); and when
be lost her in tbe following year, there woa
no doubt as to the genuineness of his grief.
In no sentiment was she more entirely at
one with him than in her detestation of tneir
eldest son, Frederick, prince of Wales. Even
Croker cannot account for the early beginning
or for the intensity of the queen's animosity
Bgaimt the prince (IIbrtet, iii. 54 note ; see,
liowever,i6. 276andii. 870) ; nor does she seem
ever to have heartily entered into the notable
scheme in favour of her second aon for sever-
ing Hanover from Great Britain, though it
might in the event of her husband's death
have secured her a convenient retreat (ib,
iii. 920 seqq.) At the time of her death the
popular imagination was greatly occupied
with the fact that she refused an interview
to her hated first-born, and Pope was at
pains to preserve her refusal from oblivion in
a classic sneer; but though she must be held
personally responsible for the detusion (ib.
307-8), there is something little short of
hypocrisy in treating it as inejccusable. Her
second son was beloved by Ixith his parents;
of the daughters, the Princess Caroline waa
Caroline
144
Caroline
devoted to the queen (ib. iii. 209). Towards
the princess royal her affection appears to
have been warm rather than deep (t^. 334). |
As a rule, the political opinions of Queen
Caroline were in complete accord with those
of her husband. Though at times eloquent
in her praise of English institutions^ she was
a German princess at heart, * always partial
to the emperor ' {ib. i. 273), jealous of the i
prerogative, and as fond of troops as was the ;
King nimself (tft. ii. 263). Walpole declared
that she was in the habit of accusing him of
* partiality to England ' (ib. ii. 63), and it is
certain that ' the militant flame in her was
blown ' by such counsellors as the Hanoverian
minister Hattorf (ib. ii. 38-9). Though true
to the whig leader in the main, she nad no
love for the whigs as a party (ib. iii. 65), and
had a strong dislike of tlie minister's brother .
Horace, of Newcastle (iii. 134-6), and of
Carteret (iii. 161). She was liberal in sen-
timent towards Jacobites and Roman catho-
lics, and promised Swift to use her best en- .
deavours for Ireland (Suffolk Letters, i.
700-1). Though she was at all times active ;
in influencing appointments (CoxE, ii. 268),
her interest in politics most fully exhibited
itself when she acted as regent durii^ the
king's absence in Hanover in 1729, 1732,
17SS, and 1736-7. From first to last, much
to the chagrin of the Prince of Wales, the
king invanably appointed her to this office, '
and an act of parliament was passed for the .
express purpose of exempting her from taking
the oaths (io. ii. 296). More especially during |
his last aosence she took an active part in
the conduct of affairs, and showed great
vigour in dealing with the troubles which
arose during this period, and with the Edin-
burgh Porteous riots, and their consequences
in particular. At the same time she con-
cibated the king's weakness by avoiding any
display of state during his absence, and by
residing out of town at Kensington, notwith-
standing his pretended wishes to the con-
trary (IlBRVEY, ii. 362). Towards the church
Queen Caroline's position was peculiar. The
bench of bishops as a whole she treated de
haut en bets (see her rebuke of them for their
opposition to the Quakers' Tithe Bill in 1736,
Hebvst, ii. 276) ; but for several members
of it, such as Sherlocke, Seeker, Butler, and
Pearce, she entertained a strong regard. Her
relations with Hoadly, whom Hervey main-
tains she hated, but whom she helped to pro-
mote to the see of Winchester, must have
been of a more complex nature. She would
ffladly have placed on the bench Dr. Clarke,
for whose learning and character she had
the deepest respect, but he repeatedly de-
clined (see as to her relations with Clarke,
and her * arbitration ' between him and
Leibniz, CoxE, IL 273-4). It pleased the
world and the wits who set it talking (see
especially Croker's note to Hervet, iL 140)
to impugn the orthodoxy of her creed. That
she thought soberly on the highest subjects
is shown by her letter to Leibniz concerning
his 'Theodicee' (Eemble, 633-4); it was
not her fault that she could not help, as he
had hoped, to incline the church of England
in the direction of a reunion of the protes-
tant churches (ib. 641-6).
The health of Queen Caroline was seriously
affected in the autumn of 1734 (the report of
her death in 1731 was a mere stoclgobber*s
invention ; see Wenttoorth Papers^ 474) ; and
in August 1737, after receiving a letter offen-
sive in form from the Prince of Wales, she
fell ill of a violent fit of the gout ^Hervet,
iii. 227). But the fatal illness which began
on 9 Nov. of the same year had its origin in
a rupture which she had for years carefully
kept concealed, and for which a painfiu
operation was performed, it is said, only two
days too late. She died on 20 Nov. quite
peacefully. Not long before her death she
made a simple and touching declaration of
her endeavours on behalf of the king and
nation. There was much gossip as to her
having declined to receive the sacrament;
her last words were a request for prayer.
The king lamented her witn loud and half-
selfish passionateness, but he scrupulously
provid^ for her servants, declaring that he
would have nobody feel her loss but himself
He was afterwaros buried by her side in
Henry VU's chapel in Westminster Abbey
(CoxB, iii. 377-80, chiefly from Dr. Alubed
Clabke's Essay towards the Character of
Queen Caroline-, Hervey, iii. 294-348; Bemi-
niscences). By her will she lefr all her pro-
perty to the kin^, including the seat at
Kichmond, on which she had spent so much
money (his, according to Hemintscences, 305),
but it seems to have been an idle invention
that she died rich. ' Caroline the GKxkI ' was
a genuinely able and, notwithstanding her
Swer of dissembling, a true-hearted woman,
er learning was not deep, but she was able
to appreciate some of the best thought of her
times, and she made some attempt to en-
courage poets and other men of letters by her
patronage. She was not ill-read in French
history, and took some interest in English
literature, though she never learnt to speak
English correctly, and conversed with her
family in French. Of eminent men of science,
Newton and Halley had her active good-
will ; and she was a benefactress of Queen's
College, Oxford. Of couiseshawasJEbr Handel
with the king, and against theprinoe. Hiough
Caroline
>45
Caroline
she was a stickler for etiquette, lier conversn-
tion wfts OS unrelined ofl her spelling waa iu-
cortwt, but for these defect* she need not
b<> held responsible. She had a hraad wit of
hpr own, which she eKereised freely on both
friend anil foe. She was not averee to the
ordinary amueemenls of her times, and it
was tlie king's taste which condemned her
to spend most of her evenings ' IfDotting'nnd
listening: to his ol^urgBtory talk. But she
learnt to study other characters besides her
husband's, and beeame, as Sir Robert Wal-
pole phrased it, ' main good at pumping.'
She was a good hater, as Chesterfield and
others found; she was a faithful friend, and
full of active sympathy for the iinprotecleil.
Her greatest error, as Horace Wnlpole truly
obeerves, vras that she cherished too high an
Opioiou of her own power of dealing with
others, so that her desigiiB were more often
teen through than she thought. Her greatest
merit, and the source of the power which she
nation, was her patience — the pat
strong and not ungenerous mind.
The National Portrait Gallery
Krtrait of t'aroUne as Princess of Wales bv
rras, and another of her as queen byKuoch
Seeman.
(Hcrtey's Memoirs of the Eeign of Qeorge II
ttam his AcC««sion to Che Death of Queen Caro~
liae (ed. Croker). 3 vols. 1848, reprinted 18B4;
Q^m'a Mcmoira of the life and Administrntiiin
of Sit Kobert Walpole, new ed. 4 vols. 1810;
lord SiiiBhope'i History ol' England from the
Peace of UlrocbC 6th ed. ISfiS, vols. i. and ii. ;
ROToinisofnceB, written in 1788, in the Worksof
HomtJo Walpulc. earl of Orfonl, S vols. 1 798 ;
Wentworlh Papers (1706-89), edited by J.J.
CsTtwrigbt, 1883; toI. i. of Dr. Doran'i Livfsof
tb* Qaecos of England of the Honse ot Honovar,
4th ed. 2 vols, 1876; vol. xviii. of Tehse's
t)eaehirht« der deutsvhru Hiife. &c., Hamburg,
186S. For Iho earlier years of Queen Caroliufl
tec also vol. lii. of tlie CorrMpoudiuice de Leib-
d)c avee I'tlectriee Sophie de Brunswick- Lii ne-
burg, S vols. Haoover, 1874;Hnd Kemble's .State
Bspen and Corrtapondence, &o., from the Itevo-
totion to the AccessioDof the House of Hanover,
I8fi7.| A. W. W.
CABOLINE MATTLDA (1751-1775),
rjiiecn of Denmark and Norway, was the
ninth and jroungest child of Frederick and
Augusta, prince and princess of Wales. She
wai bom at Leicester House in London,
32 July li'il, a little more than four months I
after bor father's death. Her childhood was ,
•pent in the comparative seclusion of her
moliisr's court, where eho was well, thoush
~ '■ tq* no meana rigorously,
educated. Pleasant traditions attach them-
selves to this period of her life, at Kew and
elsewhere (Keith ; L. Wkixill). It came
to a close with her engagement, announced
to parliament 10 Jan. 1766, to Christian,
prince royal of Denmark, son of Frederick V
and his popular first wife Louisa, youngest
daughter of George II of Great Britain.
The match seems to have given satisfaction
in England as ' adding security to the pro-
testant religion ; ' but it possessed no special
political significance. By the death of
Frederick V, 14 Jan. 1766, Christian VH
succeeded to the Danish throne, and 1 Oct.
in the same year Caroline Matilda was mar-
ried to him t)T proxy (her brother the Duke
of York) at tlie Chapel Royal, St. James's.
Two days afterwards abe embarked from
Harwich for Rotterdam, whence she pro-
ceeded to Altona and Roesldlde. From
this place Christian \'7I conducted her to
the palace of Frederiksberg, near Copenhagen,
where her solemn entry and formal mar-
riage followed 8 Nov, {Annual Seffiiter for
1766; Malobtib, ii. 6^-9). Her English
and Hanoverian suite having quitted her at
Altona, Caroline Matilda was left alone in
a strange land among doubtful surroundings.
Her popular reception had been warm; but
thekingwasindifferenttoher. Christian VII,
a youth of feeble character and selfish dispo-
sition, was by setf-indulgence beginning to
reduce himself to a mental condition which
in some measure justified Niebuhr's com-
parison of him to Caligula. Next by birth
to the throne stood his stepbrother Frederick,
the son of his father's second wife Juliana
Maria, a princess of Brans wick- WolfenbiitteL
There is no reason whatever for supposing
that Juliana Maria was either now or for
some time afterwards animated by jealous
or hostile feelings against the young qneen
(this Buppoaition, of which the AaihenfiicAe
Aafkliirv-ngni are a main source, is refuted
bj Revbrhil, 327, and by the other evi-
dence reviewed by WimPH, 185-8) ; on the
contrary, they and the other queen dowager,
Sophia Magdulena, widow of Christian VI,
lived together 'dans une grande intimity et
dans im ennui paisible' (KevEitDiL, 138).
Queen Caroline Matilda took no interest in
public affairs {ill. 162 j cf. WiTTICH, 26).
Though she was from the first treated with
coldness by her husband, her troublee be-
gan when Count von Hoick, by taking ad-
vantage of the peculiarities in the king's
temper, eatablished himself as favourite ; on
21Dec. 1767 hewas appointed marshal of the
court. On tlie king's return from a joumev
to Holstein in the previous summer, on which
he was not accompanied by the queen, h»
Caroline
146
Caroline
was provided with a mistress ; nor was any
change in the situation brought about by the
birth of an heir to the crown (afterwards
Frederick VI), 28 Jan. 1768. Hoick suc-
ceeded in ousting from office Frau von Pies-
sen, the queen's mistress of the robes, who
had gained her confidence and whose old-
fashioned severity might have kept her from
the path of error (Reverdil, 73-4). From
6 May 1768 to 14 Jan. 1769 the king was
on his travels in England, Paris, and else-
where, while the queen remained at Frede-
riksberg, gaining tlie good-will of her neigh-
bours by her kindliness and her attention
to her maternal duties (Keith, i. 184).
Christian VTFs suite on his journey included
John Frederick Struensee, a physician of
Altona, who had been appointed surgeon-in-
ordinary to the king for the occasion, and
who on the return to Copenhagen was ap-
pointed to the post in permanency. From
this point forward the ambitious adventurer's
political rise began. His plan was at first
Dv no means based upon any connivance
with the queen ; on the contrary, he relied
upon the aid of a new royal mistress, who
however died in the following Aug^t (N.
Wraxall's private journal ap. L. Wbax-
ALL, i. 216 ; cf. Rbvbrdil, 147). Both this
person and Struensee hud been odious to the
queen ; and when about this time she con-
sulted the latter on a supposed attack of the
dropsy, it was the king wno had obliged her
to do so {ib, 148). Struensee advised amuse-
ment and exercise as the best cure, and these
remedies answering, she naturally gained
confidence in her physician. Struensee was
beyond all doubt a man of unusual intelli-
gence, and, as his confessions to Miinter
suffice to prove {Conversion^ (J-c, 41-2), a
convinced lady-killer. While the king en-
couraged an intimacy which kept the queen
amused, Struensee seems to have exerted
himself to bring about a better understand-
ing between the royal pair, and by his efforts
to have gained the approval of both. In
January 1770 he was assigned rooms in the
Christiansberg palace (L. vVraxall, i. 221);
and his successful inoculation of the crown
prince early in the year raised him higher
than ever in the royal favour {AutJienttsche
Aufkldningeny 40; the process was of quite
recent introduction). He was now named
councillor of conference and reader to the
king and queen ; and from this time the
intimacy between the latter and Struensee
must have rapidly reached its climax. In-
deed, if certain evidence brought against the
Queen after her catastrophe is to be believed,
the familiarity between her and Struensee
had attracted the suspicions of her attendants
as early as the winter of 1709-70 (see Bang's
indictment, ap. Jenssek-Tusch, 281 seq.)
After this they had imposed restraint upon
themselves, but only for a time ; soon their
intimacy was paraded before the capital Tsee
the anecdote of the queen passing in her
riding-habit on Struensee's arm by the corpfle
of the dowager Sophia Magdalena when it
lay in state. May 1770, ap. Wittich, 51
note), and revealed itself in the provinces,
to which the court paid a visit in June (see
the testimony of Irince Charles of Hesse
ap. L. Wraxall, L 232).
During this visit, perhaps while the court
sojourned at Traven^hl, Struensee perfected
his ambitious projects in company with Ene*
void von Brandt, a former royal page who
had returned to the court, and with Shack
Charles, count von llantzau-Ascheberg, to
whom Struensee owed his admission to the
royal service and whose h^h official career
had been arrested largely by Kussian influence.
Their intrigues resmted by the end of July
in the dismissal of Hoick and others, among
whom were his sister Madame von der Liihe,
the mistress of the robes, and other ladies
attached to the person of the queen. Shortly
before this Caroline Matilda's mother, the
dowager Princess of Wales, paid a visit to
the continent, where for many reasons she
wished to meet her daughter. The proposed
meeting at Brunswick was, however, post-
poned ; nor was it till August that mother
and daughter met — for the last time — at
Liineburg. Struensee was in the queen's
company, and the princess found no oppor-
tunity of doing more than requesting Wood-
ford, the British minister to the Lower
Saxon Circle, to make representations to the
queen concerning her conduct ; nor was the
l)uke of Gloucester, who shortly afterwards
paid a visit to Copenhagen on the same
errand, more successful (Revebdil, 159-00).
At Hirschholm, near Copenhagen, where the
court spent the rest of tne summer, the fall
of BcmstorfT, the chief minister of Den-
mark, was brought about. This change of
government may be briefly described as dis-
agreeable to the Russian and therefore agree-
able to the Swedish, agreeable to the French
and therefore disagreeable to the British,
interest at Copenhagen. Hereupon, in de-
fiance alike of national traditions and public
feeling, the reforms of Struensee in court,
state, and social life ran their course; and
though ' there might be something ''rotten**
in the state of Denmark, there was nothing
rusty' since the new brooms had been set
to work rKEiTH, i. 229). He was appointed
master 01 requests December 1770 ; in the
same month the oouncil was sup p r e ss e d by
a royal decree ; 18 July 1771 he was made
Ckbinet miniaier, end his orders were de-
clared to baTe the same validity as if aigned
by tbe iifgi 22 July— the queen's birtliday
—he and Brandt were created counts. His
administrBtlon met with universal obloquy.
Hie quet^D shared his unpopularity, partly
because he eave every possible publicity lo
her regard ior him, wluch y/ag (lie bMt se-
curity of hia poaition, partly because her
conduct deemed to fumiab a atmnge com-
ment on tbe spirit of her favourite's reforms.
There seems indeed lo have been little truth
in the rumour as to the extraordinary license
prevailing at her court. But the sovereigns
were completely surrounded by Straensee's
GTMtiireSiwho belonged as a rule to bis own
elA»; the court, says lleverdil (271), who
returned lo Denmark about midsummer, had
tbn air of servnnla in a respectnbie house
sitting down to table in the absence of their
masti^TS. Straensee's attempta at retrench-
ment in court expenditure were counter-
biilancedby tbe extravafronceof Brandt; and
on one occasion which became notorious the
quf<en speina to have shared with them inagift
from Iheroval treasury (Wiwet'a indictment
an. JbSssb^-Tvbou, 278-9). Heverdil found
Vu> king, whose condition was already near
to imbecility, willing to allow the queen to
conduct herself with the most openfamiliarity
towards her favourite (260). Shrewd ot-
•errera thought that the latter occasionally
exhibited indifference towards the advances
of the queen (ap. Wittich, 181) ; but he
well knew that ner support was indispen-
sable to him, Colonel(afterwardR Sir Robert)
Murray Keith^ who arrived as British Tuinis-
I«r Ht [he Daouh court in June 1771, clearly
perceived the condition of affairs, but be-
Bsred with great discretion, reserving his
tnterrention for a 'dangerous extremity'
(KslTH, i. 227-8), Eveii the nevra of the
birtb, 7 July, at Hirscbbolm of a princess
(LouiaaAupiBta.afterwards married to Duke
Pwderick Christian II of Augu^tenburg)
was coldly, if not suspLciously, received by
die capital; the queen dowager was, how-
ever, ready to be a godmother at Carolina Ma-
tilda's request (AutAentUche Aafkldmnffm,
lOS). The queen nursed the infant herself.
Indeed the maternal instinct was always
•ironE in her. and although she was re-
proached for giving her son nn early train-
ing, which by Struensee's advice wns based
on thn principles of 'Etnile' (ItEVERDiL,
2S1-5), It seems on the whole to have been
«uc«e*sful.
Thn ovOTthrow of Struensee was the result
flf a court intrigue, not of onypopularmove-
DUtnt : but some Uine before it was brought
about the wildest charges had been spread
against the queen and him. It was said that
they intended to abut up tbe king and pro-
claim the queen as regent — a rumour, as
Charles of Hesse in repeating it points out,
absurd in i»elf, as the king was rather a pro*
tection to them than un obstacle (WimcH,
115 b.) Towards tbe end of 1771 they began
to grow uneasy, and when early in September
a malcontent body of Norwegian sailors mado
a tumultuous visit to Ilirscbholm the queen
I prepared everytbingforflight, Anotherpanio
I followed in connection with a popular festival
I held at Frederiksbra^ 28 Se^ ; if Reverdil
is to be believed {'267), this was caused by a
real plot, of which Juliana Maria was at the
bottom. In October Struensee thought it
necessary virtually to abolish the liberty of
the press, which hod been one of bis most
striking reforms. Then Brandt himself, Stru-
ensee's confederate, engaged in a desperate
scheme for the minister's removal; 'means
would be found for consoling the queen'
fKALCKBJtaitJoLii ap. Wittich, 132). This
danger was averted by a grotesque affray
between the king and Brandt, which after-
wards proved fatal to the Utter; but Stru-
ensee's anxiety continued. About this time
(according to the .(4 u/ApniMcAe^w^MruTiyni,
122-3) he threw himself at the feet of the
queen, imploring her to allow him for both
their sakee to quit the country, hut she in-
duced him to remain. Onthe other band, he
told Heverdil, to whom he was not otherwise
contidential, that his devotion to the queen
alone kept him at his post (288). The same
writer relates a characteristic anecdote bow
the queen, who had a pleasant voice, face-
tiously declared that when in exile she would
gwn herbreadasasinger(290). Struensee'a
arbitrary system, however, continued ; when,
30 Nov., the court migrated to Frederiksberg,
military precautions were taken for its secu-
rity, and Copenhagen itself was placed under
effect ive control. Finally, an order for the
disbandment of the guards as such led to their
mutinous march to Frederiksberg on Christ-
mas eve, and to scenes in the capital which
left no doubt as to the sentiments of the popu-
Ution, Icissaid(byL.WBUALt,ii.78)that
about this time Keith offered Struensee a
large sum of money if be would leave the
country: but there is no notice of any such
proposal in Keith's ' Memoirs,' and be was
probably too discreet to have made it. The
court returned to Copenhagen 8 Jan. 1772.
By this time tbe mine had been laid. Rant-
lan, discontented with his share of the spoils
and with Struensee's unwillingness to adopt
his political views, had determined lo over-
throw tbe la vourite. He induced the dowager
Caroline
148
Caroline
queen Juliana Maria, who during the summer
Had watched the progress of affairs from Fre-
densborg, where she lived isolated with her
son Frederick, to approve of the plot, by
showing her forged evidence of a conspiracy
between Struensee and the queen against the
kinff (Revbkdil, 328). The details of Rant-
zau s scheme were settled in Juliana Maria s
palace 15 Jan. (t^. 329), and its execution
was fixed for the night from 16-17 Jan., after
the termination of a masked ball in the Chris-
tiansborg palace. Though Rantzau himself
h&sitated at the last moment, the palace revo- •
lution was punctually and successfully carried
out by himself and his confederates. Stru-
ensee, Brandt, and their chief actual or sup-
posed abettors were placed under arrest, and
on the same night the queen was with cynical
brutality taken prisoner by Kantzau, accom-
ganied by a body of soldiery under Major
'astenskjold. AVith her little daughter in
her arms she was hurriedly driven to Blron-
borg, a royal castle and prison on the Sound,
near Elsinore, and there consigned to care-
fully guarded apartments. It is said that in
the evening she saw in the distance Copen-
hagen illuminated in celebration of her dis-
aster (ib. 336-8).
In solitude, relieved only by the presence
of her infant daughter, whom she nursed
throu£^h an attack of the measles, and by
occasional visits from the faithful Keith,
Caroline Matilda awaited her fate. The
genuineness of her letters to Keith and to her
brother, George III, is open to serious doubt
(they are given by L. Wbaxall, ii. 205-7).
Her attendants were persons whom she dis-
liked (ih. ii. 203), and she had to listen to
pulpit addresses, which must have been hard
to bear (the best account of her period of con-
finement is stated by Wittich, 143 note, to
be that of Schiekn in Hisf. Tidsskr. iv. vol.
ii. 776 seqq. ; see also CoXB ap. Adolphus,
i. 544-5). During the course of her im-
prisonment she must have heard of the death
of her mother, the dowager Princess of Wales,
8 Feb. 1772. The interrogatory of Struensee
began 20 Feb., but it was not till the third
day of his examination that, under pressure,
he confessed to criminal familiarity with the
queen; aftenvards he sought to throw the
blame as much as possible on her. Ques-
tions affecting the legitimacy of the Princess
Louisa Augusta were, however, satisfactorily
answered. Brandt, in his interrogatory, de-
clared that Struensee had confessed his crimi-
nality to him (Rbverdil, 394-8). Hereupon
a commission of four subjected the queen to
an interrogatory at Kronborg; at toe first
visit, acting it is said on Keith's advice, she
refused to answer, declaring that she acknow-
ledged no superior or judge besides the king.
At the second, 9 March, Stmensee's confes-
sion signed by him was shown to her, when
she avowed herself guilty, and signed a writ-
ten confession, generously taking the original
blame upon herself (Revebdil, 400-1; ac-
cording to Jenssen-Ttjsch, 401-2, she was
induced to sign by the assurance that her
confession would miti^te Struensee's (ate:
while this, though possible, is improbable, the
dramatic account of Falckenslgold, which is
also that of the Authentische Nachrichteii,
223-8, is almost certiiinly fictitious. Horace
"Walpole s account, Journal of the Reign of
Chorge HI, i. 77-i9, 90, is clearly untrust-
worthy. On the whole subject of the queen s
examination and confession, see Wittich,
222-32). On 24 March an indictment was
preferred against the queen before a tribunal
of thirty-five notables (it is given at length
in Jen8S£N-Tx78CH, 226-40) ; on 2 April her
defence was delivered {ib. 241-53 ; Wittich
notices that while her advocate Uldall here
represents her as asserting her innocence the
crime is admitted in his defence of Struensee.
For the rest his pleas on behalf of the ^ueen
are in essence hardly more than technical) ;
sentence was given on 6 April and commu-
nicated to the (]ueen on the 8th. It declared
her marriage with the king to be dissolvt^l.
Her name was hereupon removed from its
place in the liturgy (the order of Matilda,
which she had instituted on her birthday in
January 1771,hadbeenaboli8hed immediately
after the catastrophe). Capital sentences on
Struensee and Brandt followed shortlv after-
wards, and were carried out 28 April. It
is said that in her prison the ^ueen intuitively
knew the day of her favourite's doom.
In England the news of Caroline Matilda's
arrest had created a passing excitement (see
Oibbon's fiippant letters to Holroyd in his
Miscellaneous Works, ii. 72-6 ; cf. W alfole,
i. 3, 42). At first Qeor^ IH's government
took up a threatening attitude, but the public
press made indicant comments on the sup-
posed apathy of Lord North's administration
(Walpole, 1. 89 ; cf. L. Wra^all, ii. 169).
Soon, however, public feeling ac(^uie8ced in
the manifest opmion of the initiated, that
the affair had better be taken quietly. Keith's
activity at Copenhagen had been acknow-
ledged ^eTM^eTt to liU by admission to the order
of the JBath (Keith, i. 121) ; but, as is now
known, the diplomatic correspondence be-
tween the two courts at this stage gave
rise to no very serious differences. While
George III was informed of the evidence
against his sister and of the necessity of re-
moving her from the court after the sentence
pronounced against her, he waa aaaored that
every poeeible cons idemt ion would be exten-
ded to her, and thnt Hbt name would not be
mentioned in the sontences of Stniensee and
llip other delinquents (Schiers ap, WiT-
TicH, 25ii-3J. The latter promise, at all
events, was Bubstantiallj kept. When, how-
ever, aiW the sentence of diToree, the Danish
^vemment proposed to banish Cnmline Ma-
tilda to Aalborg- in Jutland, the British mi-
nistry resolved to make at least, a show of
Active intervention. The protests of Keith
(i. 102) seem to have been followed by a
threat of the rupture of diplomatic relations,
and a squadron was ordered to sail for Co-
pi^nliatfen. But a few houn before the time
fixed ror it« weighing anchor the news arrived
tlitit the Daiiisii tfovemment had promised
the liberation of the queen (cf. tlie account
in Walpolb, 80-1, where the king is said to
liaVE known his sister a story two years be-
fore the catastrophe). Keith had further
obtained the grant to her of an annual pen-
sion of the value of fl.OOOi., and notwith-
■landing the divorce she retained the title
<if qiu«n (see l..ord Sufiblk's grandiloquent
letters »p. Keitr, 1. ^86-9). Two frigates ,
And ■ doop were hereupon ordered to Elsl-
noreby the British government, and on 3 May
the quBon, over whom after her enlargement '
a ' dBpui;ation of noblemen' had been ap-
pointiM to hold watch, quitted the Danish
•hor«s under a royal salute. She had been
obliged to part from her daughter, whom in
the Lnea gnpposed to have been written by |
ber at sea (Keith, i. 3i)9) she is absurdly
mode to commend to the care of Keith, the
companion of her VOTage.
At Btode, where Caroline Matilda arrived j
on 5 June, and where she parted with her ,
Dnitish suite, she was received with much
ceremony by the Hanoverian authorities, and
held a reception on the day after her arrival.
Hence she proceeded lo the Giihrde, an elec-
tonl hunting-seat near Liineburg, where she
delayed for several months till tne cnstle at
Celie should have been put in order for her.
On 20 Oct. she held a formal entry into this
her destined residence, where a court was
organised for her in due fonn, and whence
^« afterwards made occasional visite to
Hanover of a ceremonial nature (cf. Ma-
urnne, ii. 7a-88 for details). At Celle il-
lelf her life seems to have been a quiet one,
thoiieh she re«eived visitors, among them
bor sister, the Heruditary Princes* Augusta
of Brunewick-WoUanbUltel, who, according
to Wraxoll, was set to watch h^ conduct
hv Qoorge III (PotHtumuvn M«moir», 1. 373,
Sjft). A small theatre (Mill in e^xlstence)
tras M>aslru«led in the cattle for her amuse-
Slie rud Gorman assiduoualy, and
il l— M . i
requested her brother, Georp; ITI, to send
her some English books (Kbith, i. 304);
bur the memory of her sojourn is above all
associated with the charming jardin /ran-
(ait in the immediale neighbourhood of the
castle, where stands the monument, with her
medallion in relief, erected bytheLiineburg-
: Celle estates (cf. Annual Si^itter for 1775).
Sir Robert Keith, who visited her in No-
vember 1772, reported to Lord Suffolk that
he had found her in a contented frame of
mind and with no wish for any communi-
cations with the Danish court br^vond what
immediately concerned the welfare of her
children (Kbith, 1. 301-41. Another Eng--
lish visitor who first saw her in September
1774 was N. W. 'Wraxall, a youag out Iru-
velled gentleman, iiigcnunusly in search of
adventure and employment, He returned
in October as the secret agent of a number
of Danish noblemen, exiles in namburg,and
others, who were conspiring for a counter-
revolution at Copenhagen, which should re-
store Caroline 3Iatllda to the throne. To Iiis
written overtures she signified her assent
through a. gentleman in her confidence, but
she declined to take any steps until the
approval of George UI should have been
obtained. Wraxall returned to Celle on
three subsequent occasions, when he had
personal interviews with the queen, whom
three emissaries from Copenhagen appear
hkewise to hove reached. He failed, now-
ever, in London to obtain an audience from
George III, or to elicit more than that the
king, while approving the project, could not
undertake to support it with money or other-
wise tlU it should have been Buccesefnlly
executed. Wraxall was still waiting in Lon-
don when the news reached him of Queen
Caroline Matilda's death ; but he afterwards
held that the scheme would have been car-
ried out with or without George III (see
N. WRAiiLL'fl PoetAumous Memoirt, u 372-
414 ; and cf. L. WltiXil.L'a Nan-ative, i. 173-
241, compiled from the above, his grand-
father's private journal, and a manuscript
entitled HUtoricat Narrative of the Attempt
to rrttopf the Qtirm ; with Wittich'b com-
ments, 257-0. The existence of a Danish
party in sympathy with the plan is corrobo-
rated by a letter of George III to Lord
North ; see .Stashope, v. 309 note).
The death of Queen Caroline Matilda,
which took place 11 May 1775, was caused
by a sudden attack of inflammation of the
throat, She was of a plethoric habit of
bodv, and had not been ill for more than a
week (see N. Wriiall'b account of her last
days, based on the information of her valet
Muilel, in Mrmuirt of the Courla of Berlin
r
Die
Verschwdnmg gegen die Konigin CSaroline Ma-
thilda und die Grafen Struensee nnd Brandt
(Leipzig, 1864); N. W. Wraxall, Memoin of
the Coiirts of Berlin, Dresden, &c., yoL i. (Lon-
don, 1799); id., Posthumons Memoirs, yoL i.
Caroline 150 Caroline
^c. (1799), i. 77-87. He mentions the story, , with a careful examination of special points,
which also appears in Brown's Northern ; such as the queen^s reUtions to Scmensee, irill
Courts, of her naving, just before she was ; ^ found in K. Wittich, Struensee (Leipzig,
taken ill, inspected the corpse of a page who '■ 1879). Here are only added the titles of some
had died eight days previously, and also refers ■ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^ve been used in the above
to the suspicions of poison which were rife '■ arti^e-Authentische und hochstmerkwurd^
at Celle with regard to her own death). A Auf klaningen uber die G^hichte der Grafen
J .,4-1.^^^ «i^«™v,o« /Voo*^* T ^i,-««\ «,i,^ Struensee und Brandt (' Germanien,' 1788);
.f 5Tif T^ ^ L^u^ ^ ^^ Struensee et la Cour de Copenhague, 1760-72
attended her afterwards published an edi- , ^^^^i^ ^^ j^^^^l^ publirVA. Roge
fymgaccount of her last days. The letter to (PaHs, 1858); G. F. von Jenss^Tusch. Di.
George III declaring her innocence, said to
have been written by her on her deathbed,
is almost certainly spurious; her assertion
in the same sense to the French pastor,
Roques, rests on a secondhand statement
made five years after her death (Wittich, I (London, i836); C. E. von Malortie, Beitrage
2Sl note). She was buried in the vault of , zurGheschichtedesBraunschweig^Lunebuigischen
the town church at Celle, where her coflin Hauses und Hofes, 2 Heft (Hannover, 1860);
with a Latin inscription, in which she is ^^""^ t2^*I?^^®' Journal of the Reign of
entitled Queen of Denmark and Norway, is S^'^V^^^^lol^m^ ^? -^^^f' ^'^?i ^^ ^'
still shown near those of the Celle dukes ?^«T,^°f??k^A^ V^ * ''ij-^^^'^^^f*!;
^^\^-^oi ^er .^onun.t. grandniother J^'tL^A';^?,;^^^^^^^
Sophia Dorothea (for an account of her j^ 541,5 ^o^ St^nhopef Histiry of England
funeral see Malobtib, 89-92). In England from the Peace of Utr^ht (6th iition, 1858),
thenewsof her death met with little public v. 306-9; Havemann, Geschichte der Lande
comment ; but the faithful N. Wraxall con- Braunschweig nnd Luneburg (Gottingen, 1867),
tributed a * character ' of her to the * Annual iii. 679-82 ; C. F. AUen, Histoire de Danemark,
Register' of the year. Though of late she trad, par £. Beauvois (Copenhagen, 1878), ii.
had grown stout, she must have been very 192-216.] A. W. W.
attractive in person ; she was fair to a de-
gree which exasperated her husband (Wal- OAROLINE, AMELIA ELIZABETH,
POLE, i. 91 : * elle est si blonde') ; her like- of Brunswick - Wolfenbuttel (1768-1821),
ness to her brother, George lU, which at queenof George IV, second daughter of Duke
once struck observers (ib. 174), is very per- (!/harlesWilliamFerdinand of Brunswick and
ceptible in her portrait at Uerrenhausen. the Princess Augusta of England, sister of
The queen's male costume on horseback has George m, was bom 17 May 1768.
become famous (cf. JENSSEir-TuscH, 73 note. The few anecdotes told of her childhood
as to her portraits at Copenhagen) ; the show that she was kind, good-hearted, and
fashion was a common one. charitable. The court of Bmnswick-AVol-
TT"!, •*• T? 0.1 -1,1.— I.- rn T fenbUttel was one of the gayest in Germany,
[The ex.st.ng English b.ogra^h.es of Carol.ne ^ ■ ^ jj , f^ ^j^ etiquette
Matilda are that incorporated in vol. 1. of the \\ t 7 ^^ " . ^.^ yVi- ^1- *" -T^
Memoirs and Correspondence of Sir Robert !^^^^ ^*» charactenstic of the other ^o^th
Murray Keith, edited by Mre. Gillespie Smyth, ^®™*^ courts. She was extremely fond of
2 vols., London, 1849, and Sir C. F. Lascelles children, and would ston in her waUa to notice
Wraxall's Life and Times of Queen Caroline them. The Duke of York had, during the cam-
Matilda, 3 vols., London, 1864. Both are im- paigQ) seen much of his uncle, the Duke of
critical, though the latter is valuable where Brunswick, and he was so charmed with the
based on the private papers of the author's grand- Princess Caroline, that he mentioned her to
father. Sir Nathaniel W. Wraxall. The litera- his brother the king and the Prince of Wales
ture on Struensee's rise and fall and on Queen as a suitable bride for the latter. There was
Caroline Matilda's relations to him is extremely qq prospect of the Duke and Duchess of York
large, and from the Memoirs of an Unfortunate having any famUy, and the king was natu-
Queen (London, 1776) onwards must be used paUy most anxious that thrsuccession to
with the greatest caution ; and sensational ver- the throne should be indubitably settled bv
sions of the story like that in vol. 1. of John 1 •. • ^i. j* *. t tt Ii j '
Brown's Norther/ Courts (London. 1818) may hent;^ m the direct line. Hara pressed on
be left aside. It should in particular be ni ^} ^'^^f ^^f pnnce consented, on condition
ticed that every endeavour was made during the ^\}}^f bqiudation of his debts, and a large
three-quarters of a century which ensued upon addition to his income, to mai^ his cousin,
the catastrophe to make a complete review of then twenty-six years old. He stipulated
the historical evidence on the subject impos- that his income was to be raised firom
■ible. By far the best survey of it, together 60,000/. to 125,000^ per annoni, oi which
•loflUOL per
pav his detiU, wiiicti nt that time u
to'eSOflOQL Besides this he -traa to
37,000/, foe prepBTOtionB for the marriage,
28,000/. for jewels and pUle, 26,000/. for tie
compleliun of Csrlton House, and 50,000/.
|N.T aimuiii as & jointure to her royal high-
OHM, of which, uowever, she would only
accept 36,000/.
She left Brunswick on 30 Dec. 1794, hut
on her way was met by a messenger from
Lord St. Helen's, telling her that the squa-
dron sent to escort her had been ohliffeu to
return to England, For a few weeEs she
Kta^ed at Uaaover until her embarkation,
which took place at Cuxhaven on 28 March
1T9S. Shenirivedat Greenwich about noon
on 6 April, where she dressed, and then drove
to St. JoiDca's, accompanied by Lady Jersey,
LO bad been sent to meet her. Lady Jersey
»lly became her most implacable enemy,
id probably did more than any one else to
'^Utge the prince from his consort. The
nage took place at 8 p.m. on 8 April in
the Chapel Royal, St. James's. The prince's
relations with Mrs. Fitzherbert and Lady
Jersey — esjieciEdly the latter— soon led to
quairets, and an appeal was made to the kin^
to aot OB arbiter between them. Their matn*
tnonial relations continued in this state until
Ike birth of the Princess Charlotte Aug'usta
fq. v.], on 7 Jan. 1796, when the prince de-
liberately forsook his wife. A formal separa-
tion between them was agreed on three months
Inter, and it waa only through the kind offices
of the king that the princess was to have
o her child during the tirdt eight
« left Carlton House and went to reside
A privacy at an unpretentious residence,
rebury House, near Shooter's Hill. In
1801 she removed to Montague House, Black-
healh, where she entertained her friends,
among whom were Sir John and Ladv Dou-
flaa, Sir Sidney Smith, Captain Manby, &c.
litberto there bod been nothing against her
moral ohamcter. But becoming very intimate
iritb Lady Douglas, she fooIisOy talked some
nonsense a» to her being about to gire birth to
a child, which she intended to account for by
Miying she had adopted it. She already hod
several young protSgfs, and one named Wil-
liam Austin was singled ont as being her
This rumour was spread by Lady
a>, and in 1806 the king granted a
wion, consisting of Lords Erskine,
~le, Spencer, ana EUenborough, to in-
« the matter. This was cdled ' the
a invnetigationf'and at the conclusion
'r Wraun they unhesitatingly repu-
'lO charge made against the ^irincess,
Bithougit they censured her levity of manners
on several occiisions. For this also the king
gently rebuked her, but he allotted her
apartments in Kensington Palace, and often
passed a whole day at Blockheath with lier
and his grandchild, the Princess Charlotte, a
proceeding which certainly tended to widen
the breach between him and the Prince of
Wales. Still, although on friendly relations
with the king, she never recovered her former
footing at court, and when, after the death of
thePrincessAmelia in 1810, the king's health
Save way,the intercourse between her and her
augbter was much restricted. Herposition
Buffered still more when, in 1811, the Prince
of Wales was proclaimed regent, an accession
of rank which brought to her no corresponding
Caroline felt deeply the separation
from her child. On 4 Oct. 1812 she went to
Windsor with the intention of paying her
daughter a visit, hut wos not permitted to see
her, whereon she demanded an audience of the
queen, which was immediatelr granted, but
no satisfaction could be obtained. Her in-
dignation knew no bounds, and she wrote a
long and most impassioned letter of remon-
strance to the regent on 12 Jan. 1813. This
letter was laid before the privy council, and
in their report they * were of opinion that,
under all the circumstances of the case, it
is highly fit and proper, with a view t« the
welfare of her royal highness the Princess
Charlotte, in which ore equally involved the
happiness of your royal highness in your
parental and royal character, and the most
important interests of the state, that the
intercourse between her royal hiKhnesa the
Princess of Wales and her royal highnesa
the Princess Charlotte should continue to be
subject to regulation and restraint.' Tlieprin-
cesa then addressed a letter to the speaker of
the House of Commons on the subject, wbieli
was read to the house, andadebate was raised,
but the sense of the house was that the regent
was the sole judge of the conduct to be ob-
served in the educationof htsdai^hter. On
8 March the princess received an intim^
tion that her restricted visits to her daughter
to be discontinued, but by accident the
mother and child met when out driving, and
hod some ten minutes' conversation ; and on
the death of the Duchess of Brunswick (wlio
living in England) on 23 March 1813,
the regent permitted his daughter to visit
her mother, and they passerl two hours to-
gether. When, on 13 July, the Prince of
Wales visited Iuk daughter, and informed
hi'r that be was going to dismiss all her
hoiiBebold, and that she must lake up her
idence at Carlton IIouBe, she fled at once
Caroline
152
Caroline
to her mother at Connaught House, only to
find that the princess had gone to Blackheath.
A messenger was despatched after her, and
she immediately returned to comfort her
daughter, hut the counsels and advice of
Brougham prevailed, and the princess oheyed
her father's will.
Indignant at heing excluded firom court,
and debarred from the society of her daughter,
the Princess of Wales resolved to travel
abroad, and she sailed for the continent, with
the regent's sanction, in the Jason frigate on
9 Aug. She started with a suite mainly com-
posea of English men and women, but from
one cause or another they all shortly left her,
and she did not fill their places worthily.
After visiting her brother, Ihike Frederick
William of Brunswick-Wolfenbiittel, she
turned her steps to Italy, and at Milan she en-
gaged one Bartolomeo Bergami as her courier.
Some infatuation led her to lavish upon this
man every kind of favour it was in her power
to bestow. He had served in some capacity
on the Stat rnajor of the force commanded by
General Count Pino in the campaign of 1812-
1814,andwasofFered the brevet rank of captain
by Joachim, kin^ of Naples, but refused it in
order to remain m the service of the princess.
His looks were in his favour, for his portraits
show him as a handsome man. She raised
him to be her equerry, her chamberlain, her
constant companion, even at dinner; pro-
cured for him a barony in Sicily and the
knighthood of Malta, besides several other
orders, among which was one which she in-
stituted, that of St. Caroline. She took his
relatives into her service. Louis Bergami di-
rected her household, Yallotti Bergami kept
her purse, the Countess Oldi, Bergami's sister,
was her lady of honour, and Ber^ami's child
Victorine also travelled in her suite.
After living some time at Como, she visited
many places, among others Tunis, Malta,
Athens, Constantinople, Ephesus, and Jeru-
salem. Here she made her entry in some-
what theatrical style, and behave<f with such
levity that secret commissioners were sent
from England to investigate her conduct.
She was surrounded by spies, and, after her
return to Italy, an attempt was made to seize
her papers by surreptitious means.
On 6 Nov. 1817 the Princess Charlotte
died, and the following year the Princess of
Wales much desired to return to England,
but she remained abroad for the next year
and a half, and wintered at Marseilles in
1819. On hearing of the death of George IH,
29 Jan. 1820, she proceeded to Rome, where,
although queen consort, she was refused a
guard of honour. She was never officially
informed of the old king^s death, and her name
was omitted in the prayers of the church of
England. On her way to England early in
1820 she received at St. Omer a letter on be-
half of the king, in which it was proposed to
allow her 50,000/. per annum, subject to such
conditions as the King might impose, which
were that she was not to take the title of
queen of England, or any title attached to the
royal family of England, and that she was to
reside abroad, and never even to visit England.
It was not likely that these terms could be
accepted, and she at once set out for Calais,
and embarked the same night for England.
She set sail next morning, 6 June 1820, and
landed at Dover the same day at 1 p.m., being
received with a royal salute, no instructions
to the contrary having been ^ven. She was
welcomed most entnusiastically, and her
journey to London was an ovation. On her
arrival she went to live at the house of her
friend Alderman Wood, in South Audley
Street. Her imexpected arrival filled the king
and his party with consternation, and next
day he sent a message to the House of Lords,
accompanied by the evidence collected by the
Milan commission, re<juesting their lordships
to give the matter their serious consideration.
A committee was appointed, which reported,
with regard to the cnarges made against the
queen, that 'it is indispensable that they
should become the subject of a solemn in-
quiry,' and on 6 July the Earl of Liverpool
proposed the introduction of * a bill entitled
an Act to deprive her Majesty, Caroline
Amelia Elizabeth, of the Title, Preroffatives,
Rights, Privileges, and Exemptions of Queen
Consort of this Realm, and to dissolve the
Marriage between his Majesty and the said
Caroline Amelia Elizabeth.' It was read a
first time, and appointed to be read a second
on 19 Aug. 1820, but this was only a pre-
liminary sitting, the examination of the
witnesses not taking place until 21 Aug.
Broiigham defended the queen. On 6 Nov.
the House of Lords divided on the second
reading of the bill — contents 123, non-con-
tents 95 ; majority in favour of second reading,
28. On 8 Nov. the divorce clause was carriecl
in committee by 67. On 10 Nov., the date of
the third reading, the Earl of Liverpool sud-
denly announced that he was prepared to move
that it be read that day six montlis. If the
witnesses were not all perjured, the queen^s
relations with Bergami admitted only of the
conclusion that she was g^lty, and even her
own friends and apologists were fain to admit
that her conduct was open to the charge of
grave indiscretion. Her mends claimed it as a
triumphant acquittal, and Brougham's de-
fence of the queen raised him to the summit of
his profession. There can be but little doubt
^^ Caroline
that had ttie queen been found f^Uly, and
divorced, George I V'g poailion aa kins' would
have been impnriUe<l. .Vs it was, the popular
feeling in her fayour found a safety-valve in
the preeentation of addreseea of eympalliy,
^hicli poured iu &om all porta of the king-
Hw majesty waa then living at Branden-
buTgh Houae, near HainmerBmith, but on the
abandonment of the bill she demanded a
palacv and eBtablishmeDt suited to her rank ;
the wply to which was that it was ' not
IMMible for his majesty, under all the cir-
ClunsIanceB, to assi^i any of the roval
palaee« for the quet^n'e residence,' and ttnt
until parliament met ' the allowance whioh
has hitherto boen enjoyed by the queen will
in- continued lo her.' When parliament met,
Ibev vit«d her riO,000/. per ajmum.
6n Wednesday, 30 Nov. 1820, she went
in "tat*, although unaccompanied bv soldiers,
to Si. Paul's In return public thanks for her
noiiiiittBl. ■ The Queen's Guards are the
ppopje' was inscribed on one banner. Ac-
cording to the procedure prescribed for royal
Tuits to the city, the jrales of Temple Bar
wero closed, atid opened on her arrival by the
'cine authorities, who accompanied the queen
in procession to the cathedral. Addresws
continued to {>ourin ou her, but two attempts
in parliament torestoiehernBmeintheliturg;y
The king was to be crowned with HTeat
pomp and ceremony at Westtninster Abbey
on al July 1821. The queen declared her
intt^ntioD to be present, and demanded that
a euitablti plac« should be provided for her,
which was peremjitorily refused. She per-
sisted in pri'senting herself for oduiission,
l>iit was most Armly repulsed, and, not wish-
ing tn force on entrance, which would most
ag^BUrcdlv have led to a riot, she returned
home. This was her death-blow. She was
taken ill at Driiry Lane Theatre on the even-
ing of 30 July, and died on the night of
7 Aug.
Yet not fiveu with her death came peace.
She diwircd in her will that she should be
Jiuriid bi^ide her father at nrunawick. The
king ordiTed soldiers to escort, the body. Hie
city desired to show thi'ir ri«pect to Ihe royal
«cirpae. The king decidud that it Bhoiild
not go through lihe cily; hut llirough the
city the people determined it should go, and
ihmugh th*- cily it ultimately went, not be-
fnrn a Mnndy encounter with the Life Guards
at Ilydi' Park Comer, where they fired on
the mob with fatal effect. The roifin duly
Amml St Harwich, and Queen Cnrolinewas
laid to mtt in tlie royal vault at Brunswick
OAag. Ili21.
'53
Carpenter
o^UAii
[Nightinpila'a Memoirs of Quoan Cnrolios,
1820; Ad.ilphusV ilitto, 1821; Wilka'a ditto,
18.22; Clerkn'H Life of Hor Majeaty Cnrolloe,
&c.. 1S21 ; Hniah's Memoirs of George IV. 1B8U ;
Duke of Bnctinglutin'B Memoirs of Lhe CoBCt
of Oeorge IV, 1859; Works of Heary, Lord
Brorigham, vols, ij.und I. 1873; Journal of an
English Tratell«r from IBUlo 1S16, IBI7 ; The
Book. 1813; The Trial at Largo of her M«jeety
Caroline, tie., 1821; Bnosard'e Psrlinmentary
Debates. eont«ni[ioniry newipnpera, and nume-
rous jiolitical tmcts.] J. A.
GABON, REDMOND (1605 «- 11106), Irish
frinr and author, was born of a good family
near Athlone, "Westtueath, about ItiOo, and
embraced the order of St. Francis in the con-
vent there when about siiteen years of age.
He afterwards studied philoBOpny at Drog-
heda in a monastery of his own order, and
when the convents were seiied by the govern-
ment went to the continent, completing his
studies at SalxhuTV and Louvain. For some
time he held a chair iu the latter university.
Returning to Ireland as commissary-general
of the recollects, he took the part of the loyal
catholics against the supporterB of Dr. NeiU,
and was in extreme danger of his life when
he was saved by the interposition of the Earl
of Castlehoven. He died at Dublin in May
1666, and was buried in St. James's Church.
He was the author of the following chiefly
controversial works: 1. 'Roma triumphane
septicolUs, qui nova hoctenua et inaolit&Me-
thodo comp&rativa lot a FidesRomano-Cstho-
lica clarissime demons tratur. atque Infide-
lium omnium Argiitnenta diluuntur,' Ant-
werp, 1636. '2. ' Apostolus Evangelicus Mis-
sionariorum Hegularidm per universum Mun-
dum expositus, Antwerp, 1653 ; Paris, 1659.
3. ' Controversiw Generales Fidei contra In-
fldelex omnes, Judicos, Mahometanos, Pognnos
et euiuscunque Sectse Htcreticos,' Paris, 1660,
4. ' Loyalty asserted and the late Ilemon-
atrancB or Allegiance of the Irish Clergy and
Laity confirmed and proved by the autliority
of ScripturcB, Fathers. Eipoaitors, Popes,
Canons, Sic.,' London, 1862; and some other
tractates which were never printed.
piViires Works (Harris), ii. IM-J.]
T. F. H.
OAEPENTER, ALEXANDER, latin-
ised Bfl Fadricitts (/. 1429), is known only
as the author of the ' Destruct.orium Viiio-
rum," a treatise which en^joyed n considerable
popularity in the fifteenth and sixteenth cen-
turies, was six times printed bufore 1616,
and woH finally reprinted (at Venicel as
late as 16S2. Must of the editions bear
simply the name of '.\lexander Anglus,' a
dfaignation which Possevijiua {Apparatiu
Carpenter
154
Carpenter
Sacer, i. 31, Cologne, 1608) took to refer to
the famous Alexander of Hales ; but the edi-
tion printed by Koberger at Nuremberg in
1496 states in the colophon that the 'Be-
structorium ' was compiled * a cuiusdam fabri
lignarii filio,' and begun in 1429. A similar
note, giving the same date, appears at the end
of a copy of the book written in 1479, and be-
longing to the library of Balliol College, Ox-
ford (cod. Ixxxi.) A more modem entry in
this manuscript adds that the author was fel-
low of Balliol College, an assertion which
was also made by Gabriel Powel {Disputa-
tiones Theohgicce et SchoUuticce de Anti"
christOf prsef. p. 39, London, 1606), but was
discredited by Anthony k Wood on the ground
that no evidence was forthcoming in tne col-
lege itself {Hist, et Antiqq, Untv, Oxon, ii.
75 a, Oxford, 1674). Hecent researches in the
jnuniments have not discovered any trace of
Carpenter's connection with the college.
Powel and after him Bale {Script, Brit,
Cat, vii. 77, p. 566^ claim Carpenter as a
follower of Wyclifie; they both refer to
book vi. ch. xxx. of the ' Destructorium ' in
proof of his theological position; but the
language he uses in condemnation of sundry
abuses m the church is not stronger than was
frequently employed by the most correct
churchmen of the middle ages, and does not
permit us to describe him as a Wycliffite
without more distinct evidence. Bale adds
that Carpenter was the author of certain
' Homilise eruditoe,' of which nothing further
is known.
[See also Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 155.]
R. L. P.
CARPENTER, GEORGE, Lokd Cak-
PENTEB (1667-1732), general, descended from
the ancient family of Carpenter of Holme
in Herefordshire, was bom at Pitchers Ocul,
Herefordshire, on 10 Feb. 1657. His father,
a royalist soldier, was wounded at the battle
of Naseby, and George, who was the yoimgest
of seven children, commenced life as a page
to the Earl of Montagu in his embassy to
Paris in 1671. In the following year he
rode as a private in the 3rd troop of guards,
and shortly afterwards he was appointed
quartermaster in Lord Peterborouf li s regi-
ment of horse. In this regiment ne served
for seventeen years, and eventually became
lieutenant-colonel, and with it he saw ser*
vice both in the Irish campaign of 1690
and in Flanders. In 1693 he married the
Honourable Alice Margetson, daughter of
William, first viscount Charlemont, and
widow of James Margetson, with a portion
of whose dowry he purchased for 1,800
guineas the colonelcy oi the King's dragoon
guards. With this regiment he served in
Flanders, and became famous for his con«
spicuous gallantry. In 1705 Carpenter was
appointed a brigadier-general under Peter^
borough, and seems to have performed the
double function of quartermaster-general and
general of the cavairy in Spain. As a quarter-
master-general he was said to have no equal,
and as a general of cavalry he saved the
baggage oi the English army, and covered
the retreat at the head of his dragoons after
the defeat of Almanga. He was wounded at
Almenara, and was severely wounded in the
mouth and taken prisoner while desperately
defending the breach at Brihue^ He was
Eromoted lieutenant^neral in 1710, and on
is return to England was one of the general
officers who were resolved at all hazards to
maintain the protestant succession. When
George I had been proclaimed, Stanhope
nominated Carpenter to go as ambassador to
Vienna, but on the outbreak of the rebellion
of 1715 he was entrusted instead with supreme
command over all the forces in the north
of England. He prevented the rebels from
seizing Newcastle, and when he heard that
they had advanced into Lancashire, rapidly
followed them; found them at Preston,
where General Wills was blockading them
in a half-hearted way, and forced the whole
rebel army to capitulate. On reaching Lon«
don he was challenged by General W"ills in
February 1716, and a duel was with difficulty
prevented by the Dukes of Montagu and
Marlborough. In return for his great ser-
vices he was nominated governor ot Minorca
and commander-in-chief of the forces in Scot-
land. In 1714 he was returned to par*
liament as M.P. for Whitchurch in Hamp*
shire, and on 29 May 1719 he was created
Lord Carpenter of Killaghy, co. Kilkenny,
in the peerage of Ireland. In 1722 he was
elected M.P. for Westminster, but did not
seek re-election in 1729, and died at the age
of seventy-five, on 10 Feb. 1732, and was
buried at Ouselbury in Hampshire. His
grandson was created Viscount Carlingford
and Earl of TVrconnel in the peerage of
Ireland on 1 May 1761, but the earldom,
viscounty, and barony b€Mcame extinct on the
death of the fourth earl, 26 Jan. 1853.
[Life of the late Right Honourable George,
Lord Carpenter, London. Printed for Edward
Ourll, 1736, from which all other notices are
borrowed ; Lord Mahon's War of the Spanish
Succession in Spain, for his services in Spain.]
H.M.S.
CARPENTER, JAMES (17ea-lS45),
admiral, entered the navy in 1776 on board
the Foudroyant, then commanded bjr Cap-
tain Jenris, afterwards Earl St. Vincent.
I the FoudrojBut he '
.(finp year to North America
mood frignto, and from her wat
ferred to the Sullan, in which he -vat pm-
sent in the action oS Grenndn, tt Jul; 1/Ta
In 17S0 he vita for some time in the Sand-
wich, bearing Sir Georgt- Rodnej's flag, and
WAS appointed bom her to the Intrepid as '
BCttng Iteulenant, in wliich capacity he Aras !
present in the actionoff Martinique, 30 April
1781, and in that olf the Capes of Vir^nia, I
5 Sept. 1781, He was not confirmed in his i
Toak till IS April 1783. In 1793 he was '
appointed to toe Boyne, flagship of Sir ,
John Jerris in the "West Indies, and was |
promoted bv the admiral to the command of
the Nautilus, 9 Jan. 1794. Ue was then |
employed on shore at the reduction of Mar- ,
tinique, and on 2b March 1794 was posted to
the command of the Bienvenu, prize-frigate,
from which he was moved in rapid euccee-
eioo to the Veteran of 01 guna and the
Alarm of 32. He continued actively em-
plc^ed in the Weel Indies till the following
rt, when he returned to England. In 1799
was appointed to the Leviathan of 74
suns, bearing Sir John Duckworth's flag in
the Hediterranean and afterwards in the
■Weat Indies, whence he was compelled to
invalid ; and, taking a paaaage home in a
merchant ship, he was captured by a French
man-of-war and carried to Spain as a pri-
soner. Ue was, however, shortly aflerwuds
exchanged through the exertions of Lord St.
Vincent, and for a short time had com-
mand of the San Jow^f. From 1803 lo 1810
he had charge of the Deyonshlre Sea Fen-
ablea, and in 1811 went out to Newfound-
land in the Antelope, again aa flag-captain
lo Sir J. T. Duckworth, It was only for a
year, for on 12 Aug. 1812 he became a rear-
mdmiial. He had no further eervice, but
was advanced in course of seniority to be
Tice-odmiml ou 12 Aug. 1819, and admiral
1 10 Jan. 1837. He died on 16 March
^^yma'a Nav. Biog. Diet. :
R.Blog. iL (vol. i. pi, ii.)
niB), Mwri. ii. 79.]
MarsbaU's Royal
BSB; Gent. Mng.
J. K.L.
RPENTEB, JOIIN (1370P-1441?),
a clerk of Loudon, son of Richard Car-
ter, a citiieu of London, and ChHatina,
i wife, was probably bom about 1370, and
educated for the profession of law. On20April
1417 he waa chosen town clerk or common
ark of the city, after having held an in-
~''t post in the town clerk's office for some
I previously. Carpenter was well ac-
1 with John UBrchaiuit, Lis prede-
i was one of the executors of aior-
chaiini'fi will in 1431. As town clerk Car-
penterfrequentlyaddressedletterstoHenry V
on behalf of Ihe corjwration, and very soon
after his appointineat began a compilation
of the laws, customs, privileges, and usages
of the city, ejttroeted from the archivee of
the corpomtion. This important work, which
wasentitludiiie 'Liber Albue,' was completed
in November 1419, and waa printed from the
Guildhall manuscript for tlie first time in
the Rolls Series in 16o9. Carpenter was the
intimate friend of the far-famed Sir Richard
Whittington, who was lord mayor for the
third timein 1419, and as one of the executors
of Whitlington's will was busily employed in
1423 and the following yeare in carrying out
Whittington's charitable Iwqueata. On23Feb.
1431 Carpenter and his wife, whose cliriatian
name was Katharine, received from the cor-
20 Nov. 1436 be was elected one of the re-
fresentativea of the city in parliament ; on
4 Dec, following he was granted a patent of
exemption from all summonses to serve on
jories or to perform other petty municipal
duties. In 1438 Carpenter resigned the town
clerkship ; during his twenty-one years of
office he was sometimes styled 'secretarr,' a
designation which no other town clerk is
known to have home. On 26 Sept. 1439 Car-
rter was re-elected member of parliament
the city ; but he had now resolved lo
retire from public life. On 3 Dec. following
he obtained from Henry VI letters patent
exempting him fiMm all military and civil
duties. He was thus relieved of the neces-
sity of attending parliament and of receiving
the honour of knighthood. Un 10 June 1440
the mayor and aldermen voted Caipenter a
gratuity of twenty marltB, and in 1441 be
defended the sheriffs in a lawsuit preferred
against them by the dean of the coUegiaU
church of St. Martin-Ie-Grand. In the same
year Carpenter, conjointly with another John
Carpenter [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Wot^
cester, and John Somerset, chronicler of the
exchequer, received trom the crown a grant
of the manor of Theobalds in Chesbunt, Hert-
fordshire. He probably died in 1441. On
8 March of that year Carpenter drew up
a will disposing of his personal property,
and a copy of this document is st'dl extant.
From it we learn that Carpenter lived in the
Earisb of St. Peter, ComhilU in whosechurch
e desired to be buried. He left large suma
of money, together with bis jewels and house-
hold furniture, lo his wife, ond similar gifts
to his lirotliers, Robert and John, and their
children. To the religious foundations in and
near London he also bequeathed gifts of
Carpenter 156 Carpenter
money, and the terms of his bequest indicate Guildhall Letterbook K), describing Henry VI s
that Le was a lay brother of the convent of entry into the city of London after his return
the Charterhouse, London, and of the frater- ft»n^ France.] 8. L. L.
nity of the sixty priests of London. To his CARPENTER, JOHN (d, 1476), bishop
foends. Reginald PecockA\illiam Clewe, ^^ ^Vorcester, b^ probably at W;rtburv.
John Carpenter, bishop of T\ orcester [q v.] QloucestershiU, was*^educatid at Oriel Col'
and other ecclesiastics, he left most of his i Oxford, and proceeded D D there
WkjwhichincludedRichapddeBuiT'8'Phi- ^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^f g^ ^^J
ob^lon and some of Aristotle sworfatraM- tony'sHoepital and School in the city of Lon-
lated into Utrn Of his landed property no ^Jf ^ ^ 1^^^^ ^.^ ^^ ^^
accoimt IS extant, and no mention « made of i^^;,^ ^ ^^^ ^^j^^ ,^^^^1 K^ ,^
"i* V^^ """ ^^ r'' ""T;^ • ^'^l * T' "id in 1440 the benefice of St. Wt Rnk!
doubtedlv oym«l laige estates in the city, He was appointed proyost of Oriel College in
aiid made a careful disposition of hem Stow ^^ ^Q^ the office conjointly wi^ the
states in his Suryey of London, p 110, tb^t ^t^y „f gt. Antony's iaospitil. About
Carpenter 'gave tenements to the ctye for the 1436 ^^ ^ ^„ „f g^ Mary Magdalen in
finding and bringing up of foure poor mens q,^ pj^ g ^o^^ J'j wfth great
chddren with meat dnnk, apparefl, learning u^^^t i^ ^^^ aimshouses beW
at the schooles m the unnersities, &c., ^tQ -^^ ^^ ^^^_ I„ comrideration of this
they be professed, and then others in their r*„^„„ ««rr«— ,w«.«.^-»- ^^^^i^^^^^^v^ir^
, -^ -'^ , 'mt. 1 * .- J 1 irenerous act Larpenter s name ' was to be in-
places for eyer. This benefaction was duly B.^,^ ^j, ^V^. ^ ^^^, jj^ ^.^
executed by the corporation with little change ch^„^i,„, „f Oxford Uniyersity in 1437. On
♦"'• nearly four centuries. ■** *^'^ «oi.iioat .j..
int book of the citv accc
- "^^ ^^. Carpenter's land . — _ jjourcnieril4iMr-14«J)|q. v.j,anawaa con-
appointed for educational purnoses is given, ^^^^^ at Eton on 22 March 1443-4 Car-
and the rental of the property tnen amounted .^^^.^^ „.„ ♦i.-^,,^!.^.,* i.:« i;4v. . w..i..':«^»«^
to 49/. 13,. 4.. andJ-hrchJig. upon it to E^SffLrt^Th'^S^^i'^f We^tr-fll^
no more than 20/. 13,. 4^. In the course of gi^^^^t^i ^^.^yt and richly endowed the
the following century the di8crei«mcy be- „ „/ rf^j, ^^^^ ^„ the church
tween the two sides of the account increased ^^ ^j|jj^ Canynges of Bristol [q.v.]
rapidly In 1823 the chanty commissioners ^^^ ^ ^ ^ ^1^ -^ 1^ ci^„J
pointed out that only a fraction of the pro- j^^ ^ fe^ weeks befor/his
ceeds of the benefaction was appbed accord- ^ ^ "8^ j^ Xorthwick, and died
ing to the testators wwhes; m 1827 the ^^^ ^ ^^^^ jj ^^^^ -^ j^ ^
court of common councd increased the sum ^ ^ ; -yvestbuiy Church. Much of his
to be applied to the education «nd mainte- • j j^ t^t^Mig^ exhibitions at
nance of four poor boys, and in 1833 ,t was ^jj^'c^Uege. He is said to haye built the
resolyed to apply 900/ per annum from the ^^j^^^ ^ Hartlebuiy Castle, the official
Carpenter bequest to the founda ion and en- »^yence of the bishopSf Worc^ter. Car-
dowment of a new school and o the establish- ^j^ . . ^
ment of eight CanH^ntcr scholarships for the ^y ^^ ij^,^ ^f j^jj^ cirpenter, town
assistanc^of pupils at the school and nniver- j g ^ ^o^ ^ . ^ b^ueathed to
sities. This school, cidled the City of London y^ geveral books on hi^ death m lill
School, was erected on the site of Honey Une "^ **^ "-"^ '^** °° "^ **'"' "^ ^** ^•
Market, and opened in laS" ; it was removed [Godwin, De Prssul. (174S), p. 467 ; Le Neye's
in 1883 to the Thames Embankment. Astatue ' ^>^^ ^ccl. Angl. iii. 61 ; Newcourt's Dioccee of
of Carpenter as the virtual founder was placed K"**?? ' '• *!*' 299.471:Thoma.Breircr;sLifeof
on the principal staircase in the old building, j!."'"' CfP«nt«. *^^ cleA of London. The John
and has been removed to the new Orations Can*°ter who, according to Boase s Oxf. Lniv.
ana nas wen remo^ ea to tne new. "«ti"n8 ^^^,1^, (j ^gj proceeded Bjl. 28 Jan. 1461-2,
in Carpenter's honour are given by the boys ^^^ ^j^] ^ Dm 1465. cannot be identical with
on the annual speechdays. tl,e bUhop.] S. L. L.
[Thomas Brewer's Memoir of the IJfo and CARPENTER, JOHN (d. 1621), divine,
Times of John Carpenter (London, 1856) gives ' ^-^•* *-^^ **-•*•, ,i .^^ ' Z\' *"''"^»
very full particulars Oirpenters Liber Alius, , ^^ ^™ '"^ ComwaU, it is belief at
editetl by H. T. Riley (1859). forms the first Launceston, and entered asabatlerat Exeter
ToluniooftheMuniracntaGildhallKLondoniensis OoUege about 1670, but after a residence of
in the Rolls Series. Translations of the Norman
French passages are giren in the third Tolnme of
the Munimenta, together with a lon^ letter by
four years left without ti^dng a dmee and
became rector of Northleig^, near Honiton,
in Devonshire. Here he continued throturli-
Carpenter (dated 20 Feb. 1432, and printed from i out hia life, and here he died in Bfareh 10290-
1631, wben he was bitried in the cliuucel
of hU chuich. He was father of Nathnnact
Cnrpenwrfq.v.l He wrote : 1. ' A Sorrow-
ful Song lor Smful SouU, composed upon
the Strange nnd "Wonderful Shaking, 6 April
1580,* London, 1580. 2. ' Remember Lot's
Wifie," two BermonB, 1588, dedicated to Mary,
wife of Bishop Wooltoo. 3. ' A Preparative
to Oontentation,' 1697. 4. 'The Song of
the BoloTed concerning Hia Vineyard,' 169B.
5. 'Ctontemplationforthe Instruciion of Chil-
Anm ill Ihe Christian Religion,' 6. "Schelo-
monocham, or King Solomon, his solace,'
160e. 7. 'ThePUineMan'flSpiritunlPiough,"
dedicated to Bishop Cotton.
[Womi'B AtheM Oion. (Blias), ii. 287-8 ;
BoaKiLDilCoiirtnsy'BBibl, Cornub.pp. 63, 1115;
Arber'a Sutioni'n' Itcgistsrs. iii. IDS, 2S5.]
W. P. C.
OABPENTEB, LA>X LL-D. (1780-
1S40), unitarian diriue, bom at Kidder-
minster on 2 Sept. 1780, was the third sou
of George Carpenter (rf. 13 Feb. 1839, aged
ninety-one), carpet manufacmrer, by his
wife, Mary Hooke (d. 21 Bfarch 183S, aged
eighty-three). Ann I^ant was the maiden
name of Oeorge Carpenter's mother. George
Carpenter fuled in businesH, and removed
from Kidderminster, but Lant was left be-
hind with his mother's guardian, NioholsB
Pearsall, who adopted him, with a view to hie
beconung a minister. Pearsallwas a strong
unitarian, of much practical benevolence.
He sent him to school, first under Benjamin
Carpenter at Stourbridge, and then under
■Wifiiam Blake n730-1799) [q. v.] at the
echool of Pearaall a own founding in Kidder-
minster. In 1797 Carpenter entered the dia-
ecntiugaca<lemy at Northampton under John
Hotaey, and was ranked in the second year
of the five years' course. The Northampton
uariemy was the immediate successor of that
at Daveotry, from which Belsham had re-
tired on adopting unitarian views. Horsey
was moderately orthodox, the classical tutor
was a polemical Calvinist from Scotland.
The arrangement did not work, the minds of
tiir students became unsettled, and the Crus-
tves in 1798 abruptly closed the academy.
In October of that year Carpenter with two
fellow-ttudenta entered Glasgow College as
mhihitioners under Dr. Williams's trust.
a studies there, interrupted at the outset
ma attack of rheumatic fever, lasted till
"1. He look the arts course (but did not
iuate), adding chemistry and anatomy,
__, he liad a scientific turn, and at one time
thought fif combining the dutiea of a phy-
■ician and a dissenting minister. Divinity
lia slDidiGd for himself, especially during the
exhih
^^«rh.
prevented his con-
tinuing at Glasgow for tlie divinity course.
Ue now thought of schoolkeening as an ad-
junct to the ministry (he had alresdj entered
the pulpit), and in September 1801 he be-
came assistant in the school of his connec-
tion Rev. John Corrie, at Birch's Green, near
Binoingham. Next year he supplied for a
time tlie pulpit of the New meeting, Bir-
mingham, vacant by the resignation of John
Edwards, but soon accepted the offer of a
librarianship at the Liverpool Athenieum.
This situation he held from the end of 18(^2
till March 1805, conducting at the same
time advanced classes for young ladies, and
occasionally preaching. He declined over-
tures irom congregations at Ijiswich, Bury
St. Edmunds, Ormskirk,and Dudley, and an
invitation (in 1803) to become literary tutor
at Manchester College, York (this invitation
was renewed in 1B07, and again declined).
On 9 Jan. 1806 he accepted a co-pastorate
at George's meeting, Exeter, as colleague
with James JManning. in succession to Timo-
thy Kenrick. Manning was an Arian ; Ken-
rick had been a humanitarian, and this was
now Carpenter's standpoint. In philosophy
he was a determlnist, and an especial ad-
mirer of Hartley. At Exeter (where he soon
married) Carpenter undertook an extensive
pastorate and the cares of a boarding school
with an unfailing fervour, method, and suc-
cess, which were marvellous, considering his
far from robust health. He brought out in
1806 a popular manual of New Testament
geography. ApplyingtoGlaagowiu ISOUfor
the degree of M.A. by special grace, he was
at once made LL,D. In AususC 1807 the
temporary lose of his voice lea him to send
in his resignation; his congregation in reply
gave him a year's ireedom &om pulpit work,
and his colleague undertook the double duty.
He employed his leisure in founding and
managing a public library. His return to
the pulpit in 1808 was followed by a contro-
versy, in which his chief opponent was Daniel
Veysie, B.D. In 1810 the congregation of
the' Mint meeting otnalgamated with that of
George's meeting; the Mint meeting tmstees
in 1812 wanted to place an organ in George's
meeting, and this was done, not without con-
siderable opposition. In 1813 Carpenter de-
clined a pressing invitation to become col-
league with John Yates at Paradise Street
Chapel, Liverpool (overtures from the same
congregation weremade tohim in 1823). An-
other doctrinal controversy in which he had a
share in 1814 was summed up in an epigram
by Caleb Colton ('Laoon.' 1S2'2, ii. 720). H.>
remained at Exeter till 1817, taking an in-
creasing part b public questions, especially
Carpenter
158
Carpenter
the agitation for the Roman catholic claims
in 1813. In view of the approaching retire-
ment of John Prior Estlin, LL.D., Carpenter
was invited (28 Aug. 1816) to Lewin's Mead
Chapel, Bristol, as colleague to John Rowe.
The Exeter people made every effort to retain
him, but in the summer of 1817 he removed
to Bristol. The con^rregation was large and
wealthy [for its earlier history see Buby,
Samuel], but had lost cohesion. Carpenter
drew its various elements together, developed
its religious and philanthropic life, and gave
it a hold upon the neglected classes of so-
ciety. On the resignation of Rowe in
1832, Carpenter obtained as colleague (after
a short inter\'al) Robert Brook Aspland,
M.A. [a. V.]; in 1837, the year following
Asplana's removal, his place was filled by
George Armstrong, B. A., a seceder from the
church of Ireland. Carpenter did much to
widen the spirit of his denomination. With
one exception, the earlier unitarian tract and
mission societies had been fortified with a
preamble branding trinitarianism as * idola-
trous ' and so limiting the unitarian name as
to exclude Arians. As early as 1811, Car-
penter endeavoured to expunge the preamble
from the rules of the Western Unitarian So-
ciety ; it took him twenty years to effect
this change. But in 1825 three older metro-
politan societies were amalgamated into the
existing British and Foreign Unitarian As-
sociation, and to Carpenter is mainly due
the disappearance from its constitution of the
restrictive preamble. His polemical publi-
cations in reply to Magee and others were
commended lor their mildness by orthodox
critics ; for that very reason, perhaps, though
able works, few of them were much read.
Just before his arrival in Bristol, J. E. Stock,
M.D., long a zealous convert to unitarianism
(he had drafted the invitation to Carpenter),
seceded to the Calvinistic baptists. Soon
after this, Charles Abraham Elton, the well-
known classical scholar, became a convert,
and produced * Unitarian ism Unassailable,'
and similar publications ; but in a few years
he publishea his * Second Thoughts ' and re-
joined the established church. In 1822
Samuel Charles Fripp, B.A., a clergyman
residing at Bristol, who had been a curate
in Kent, announced his unitarianism from
the Lewin's Mead pulpit, and remained
steadfast to his new connections. Of Car-
penter's own catechumens a considerable
number, including some of his favourite
pupils, ultimately joined the church of Eng-
land. Many 01 the sterner unitarians re-
garded his influence as too evangelical. Much
independence characterised his views; the
rite of baptism he rejected altogether as a
superstition, substituting a form of infant
deaication. In 1833 the Rajah Rammohun
Roy, in whose monotheistic movement Car-
penter was strongly interested, visited Bris-
tol, but only to die. Carpenter preached
his funeral sermon (afterwards published,
with a memoir). He had given up his school
in the spring of 1829. Of Carpenter as a
schoolmaster there are two sketches by Jamea
Martineau, his pupil, and for a time his locum
tenens {Memoirs^ p. 342 ; Life of Mary Car^
penter, p. 9). No master was ever more
adored by his scholars, or more effective in
the discipline of character. Bowring says :
' For many a year I deemed him the wisest and
greatest of men, as he certainly was one of the
best.' * Christopher North * (who had been his
fellow-student at Glasgow), when appointed
in 1820 to the moral philosophy cnair at
Edinburgh, consulted him about tha plan of
his lectures and the literature of the subject
(see his reply, MemoirSy p. 255). Carpenter
is caricatured in Harriet Martineau*s * Auto-
biography,' 1877, vol. i. Till 1836 he took
a leading part in all public work in Bristol,
acting in politics as an independent liberal,
and devotmg much time to the encourage-
ment of physical science. He was one of the
chief organisers of the Bristol Literary and
Philosophical Institution in 1822. By 1839
his constitution was completely exhausted
under his unsparing labours. He left home
on 22 July and was recommended by London
physicians to travel. Accompanied by Free-
man, a medical adviser, he went on the con-
tinent, but his health did not revive. He
was drowned on the night of 5 April 1840
while going by steamer from Leghorn to
Marseilles. He was not missed till morning,
and it is supposed that he was washed over-
board. His body was cast ashore near Porto
d'Anzio, about two months afterwards, and
was buried on the beach. He married on
25 Dec. 1805 Anna (d. 19 Junel856), daughter
of James Penn of Kidderminster, and had
six children, of whom the eldest was Mary
[q. v.l, the fourth William Benjamin [q. v.j,
and the youngest Philip PearsaJfl fq. v. J His
remaining son is Russell Lant,hi8 Diographer.
Of Carpenter there is an excellent por-
trait drawn by Branwhite, and engravea by
Woodman, prefixed to his * Memoirs ; ' but
perhaps the oest likeness of him is a small
porcelain bust by Bentley, published in 1842.
Among his publications, which numbered
thirty-eight, besides four posthumous works
and several contributed articles and works
edited by him (see a fiill list in ' Memoirs,'
appendix B), the most noteworthy are:
1. ' Unitarianism the Doctrine of the Goe-
pel,' 1809, 8yo, Srd edition 182S (ia the form
(Iters to Veysie). 2, ' Systomatic Edu-
jm,' 2 Tol8. 1815, Hyo, 3rd edition 182'2
, conjiinction wilh William Shepherd,
..J-Dt u)i1 Jeremiah Joyce ; Carpenter's
part tncludcB the mental and moral philo-
Mpbj). 3. ' An Eiaminntion of the ChaiTjres
made ngtunEt Unitarians . . . bj the Ki^ht
B«v. Dr. Magee,' &c. 1820, Svo. 4. ' Pnn-
eiplec of Education,' 1820, 8vo (reprinted
trom Kgmi'b ' Cydopaidia,' much commended
by the EdgBWorths), 5. 'A Harmony, or
STnnptieDl Arrangement of the Gospels, &c.
Ifett, 8yo (tha second edition, 1WJ8, 8vo, is
dedicated, by permisfiiou, to the queen).
8. ' SetiBons on Practical Snhjecta,' 1 840, 8vo
d by hU »on ; an nbridged edition was
_ht out by Mary Carpenter in 1875).
^■mnin. by Russall Lent Carpenter (bis
.5). 18*S ; Memoiniof P. P. Cnrpentor, Ph.D.
BSD (by the Kimc) ; family pedigrees are siten
_n privately printed MBinoriale (1878) of Mary
Oarpen Mr (sister of Lant CArpeottr); Mnnlhly
Baires. 1817. p. *81 ; Murch'fl HiMory of Prwb.
■ml Gtn. Bapt. Churches in West of Kngland,
18S6, pp. 1 17 Bq.i 409. 664 : Chriatiiin Roforaier,
1613, p. 371 : Headersoa's Memoir of Rev. G.
ArrastroDg, 18S0 ; Autobio^mphicBl Recollac-
tioMof S^r .1. Bowring, 187r.pp. *2-3; iirivate
- - 1 A. C,
I'OAEPENTER, MARGARET SARAH
1783-1872), portrait-painter, daughter of
_tol«in Alexander Geddea, bom at Salisbunf
iiil793, first studied art from Lord Badiior's
collection at Longford Castle, and obtained
a gold medal from the Society of Artn for
the study of s boy's head. She went up to
London in 1814 and established herself as
a portrait-painter of much reputalion. In
1817 sbe. married 'William Hoohham Carpen-
ter fq. v.], keeper of prints and drawings
in the British Museum, upon whose death
in 1806 her majeety granted her a pension of
lOOAperimuum. She died in London 13Not.
187:^. Between 1818 and 1866 she exhibited
147 pictures at the Royal Academy, fifty at
Britiab Institution, and nineteen at the
iety of British Artjats. Her last work
"' portraitof Dr. WhewelL .^.mongher
irtreits were those of Lord Kilcouraie
(18iaS. Mr. Baring ( 1815), Lord de Tabley
(1829),aDd.\TchbishopSuniner(I852). Her
portraits of Eraser Tyl.ter, John Gibson, and
Boninffton are in the National Portrait Gal-
lery. In the South Kensington Mnseum she
IB represented by ' DerotJon — St. Francis '
(a lifoaiie study of tie bead of Anthony
Stewart, thp miniature painter), 'The 8i»-
liam Church ' {a sketch), and 'An Old Wo-
man ^niiLiiiaj^,' and also by a water-colour
tuidj tma nature. A tister of Mrs. Carpen-
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1878; Bryan'a
Diet, of Psintfirs (SraTea); Omvea'a Diet, of
Artists; Catalogues of NationHl Portrait Oal-
lory nod National Qallory at South Kensington
Museum; Artists of Niaeteenth Century; Art
Journal, 1873.] C. X..
CARPENTER, MARY (1807-1877),
philanthropist, the eldest child of Lant Car-
penter, LL.D. tq. v.], by his wife, AnnaPenn,
was bom at Exeter on 3 April 1807. Her
father's teacliinga and example inspired her
whole career. From him she inherited her
industiT. her warm benevolence, and simple
piety ; her concentration of energy she drew
from herself. At a very early age she was
introduced to the wliole range of studies
pursned in her father's school, gaining a
Bound classical and scientific truning, and
developing a taste for art. James Martineau
sketches her as a schoolgirl (iV/V. 9). Ac-
customed to assist in teaching, and even on
1871'.
m
had completed her fifteenth year, she left
home in (he spring of 1827 to act as a gover-
ness, first in the Isle of Wight, then at
Odsey, near Itoyston. In August 1829 she
rejoined her mother, and began with her a
girls' school at Bristol, shortly after tbeclose
of Dr. Carpenter's school for hoys. To thjs
she added in 1631 the superintendence of
the nftemoon Sunday school. In 18.SS the
presence of Rammohun Roy, who ended his
days at Bristol, and the visit of Joseph
Tuckerman, D.D., the Boston philanthropist,
turned her sympathy towards India and the
ragged urchinsof her own country. Shewas
the means of founding in 183(i a 'working and
visiting society,' of which she acted as secre-
tary for over twenty years ; and to this was
added in 1641 aministrytothe poor, to which
she hadgiven the impulse in 1 838. Her father's
death in 1840 gave her a new motive for phi-
lanthropic work as hin representative. Aided
by John Bishop Estlln and Matthew Daven-
port Hill, she opened on 1 Aug. 1846 her
ragged school in Lewin's Mead, one of tha
worst parts of Bristol, removing it in De-
cember to larger premiaes in 'a filthy lane
called St. James's Back.' In August 1860
she purchased the court in which the school
was situated, improved the dwellings, and
laid out a playground, ^liile thus engaged
she was considering the nocMsity for echoola
of a different cbaracter, in wbicli moral dis-
cipline might be applied to the reformation
nf young criminals. She corresponded on
this subject with Matthew Davenport Hill
and John Clay [q. v.], and published her
Carpenter
1 60
Carpenter
views in 1861. Iler book, and her inter-
views in London and the north with ad-
vocates of reformatory principles, prepared
the way for a conference, w^hicn was held in
Birmingham on 9 and 10 Dec. 1851. Mary
Carpenter was the soul of the meeting, but
did not speak in public; she was always
somewhat slow to countenance any innova-
tions on the recognised sphere of woman*8
work. A committee was formed to carry
out the resolutions of the conference ; but it
soon appeared that there was a radical di-
vergence of view on the question whether
the disciplinary treatment of juvenile delin-
quents snould be partly punitive or purely
restorative in its aim. Mary Carpenter be-
lieved that certain theological ideas fostered
the demand for an element of retributive
dealing, which she was anxious to exclude.
She resolved to establish a reformatory school
on her own principles. Meanwhile she gave
evidence (in May 1852) before the parlia-
mentary committee of inquiry on juvenile
delinquency. On 11 Sept. her reformatory
was opened at Kingswood. The house (built
for school purposes by John Wesley) was
purchased by llussell Scott of Bath, and fur-
nished by Lady Byron. In December 1858
a conference on a larger scale was held in the
Birmingham town hall. At the beginning
of 1854 the first report of her Kingswood
school was issued. On 10 Aug. the Youthful
Ofienders Act legalised the position of re-
formatory schools under voluntary managers.
On 10 Oct. a separate reformatory school for
girls was opened by Mary Carpenter at the
Ked Lodge in Park Row, Bristol, an Eliza-
bethan mansion wliich had seen many vicis-
situdes. It is no wonder that, with all these
responsibilities accumulated upon her, her
hedth suddenly failed. Just before Christ-
mas 1854 she was seized with a rheumatic
fever, which incapacitated her for six months.
As she was recovering, she wrote a gently
characteristic letter (3 June 1855) to Har-
riet Martineau, expressive of her religious
trust, and received a severely characteristic
reply. The intercourse of the two friends re-
mained unbroken. Mary Carpenter's religion
was as little satisfactory to the Somersetshire
magistrates as to Miss Martineau. The quarter
sessions at Wells, moved by the diocesan board,
refused (Marcb 1856) to take cognisance of
the Red Lodge, though the government in-
spector was fully satisfied with the religious
teach ing. A year and a half after her mother^s
death Mary Carpenter left the old home in
Great George Street to occupy (December
1867) a house in Park Row, bought by Lady
Byron, who purchased also other property for
the development of the Red Lodge plans.
Meanwhile, Miss Carpenter was urging upon
members of parliament the need of a measure
such as the Industrial Schools Act, which be-
came law in 1857, and the claims of existing
ragged schools to participate in the educa-
tional grant. Among her best friends in the
. House of Commons were Lords Houghton
Ssee MiLNES, Riohakd Monokton] anl Id-
iesleigh. As if her hands were not yet full —
she had resigned her Sunday school dutv in
1856, but was still doing * the work of three
people on thefood of halfa one' (Cobbe)— the
dimculties in the working of the act induced
her to undertake the establishment of a cer-
tified industrial school, mainly in order to
show in what way the government provisions
needed amendment. This school she opened
(April 1859) in premises in Park Row pur-
chased by Fredenck Chappie, a Bristol boy
who had made a fortune in Liverpool. Many
of her proposals were adopted in the amended
acts of 18i61 and 1866. A third conference
on ragged schools at Birmingham on 23 Jan.
1861 urged upon parliament their claims to
further government aid. Although attacked
by illness in the autumn of 1863, she planned
and opened a workmen's hall in December of
that year, and published a work on the con-
vict system.
In the autumn of 1860 her sympathy with
India had been reldndled by the visit of
Joguth Chunder Gangooly, a young convert
of the unitarian mission at Calcutta. The sub-
sequent visits of Rakhal Das Haldar (1862),
and of Satyendra Nath Tagore and M. Ghose
(1864) convinced her that the condition of
Indian women could be improved by judicious
education. On 1 Sept.l8o6 she left England
for India, Ghose being among her travelling
companions. Her pums and expectations
were small, but no sooner had she arrived
than her advice was sought by the Bombay
government on the problems of education and
prison discipline. At Madras and at Ofilcutta
(where she interested herself in the mono-
theistic movement of Keshub Chunder Sen)
similar calls were made upon her judgment
and experience. Here she became for the
first time a public speaker. Her general im-
pressions were summed up in a communica-
tion (12 Dec. 1866) to the govemor-ffeneraly
Sir John Lawrence, on the subjects of female
education, reformatory schools, and the state
of the gaols. She left India on 20 March
1867. At home she took up again with zest
all her old labours, but at once opened com-
mimications with the India Omce, with a
view to urge the home government to over-
come 'the incubus of Indian led-tapeism.^
In March 1868 she had the honour of an
interview with the queeiii and in October she
agun etart(-d for India. Otrerin^ her gra-
tiiiloUH wrvicea to the government as super-
inlendeut oft fomtle nirmal school at Bom-
bav, ski: wns eood in the midHi of a band of
Udy miodJTitiirs, English and native. Her
litultli mive way in Februivrj ISiiH, and in
April bEu reliirniwi lo Englaad. Hlt third I
viait to IndiH, id the winter of 1869-70, was '
somi'wiiiit dlMppoiutiu^. She made up her
mind that more was to be done by tlie in-
flaenee alic could vxen at headqiiart«rg in I
thia cfluntry than by personal work in India I
ttsel£ At Bristol, in September 1870, she I
. iiuiigurated, in connection with a second I
risit from Kushub Cbunder Sen, a 'National '
Indian ABsoctation,' of which tlie Princess '
Alice ultiinattily became president. Its ob- |
joct was twiifold — to enaole Indian visitors ■
ta Mudv the institutions of England, and to '
ripen ^eliah opinlnn rciapecting the wants of ,
lodia. She was on the point of adding to her
travels a vif it to Amerii^n to study the condi-
tion of prisons tberp, when an invitation to
Utend, ttB the gneet of the Princess Alice, a
OODgreas (September 187:3) at Darmstadt on
women's woA, opened the way for an exami-
Rfttion of Eomeoi the reformatory systems of
the continent. Her voyage to America was
made in April 1873. She accepted an invi-
tation to speak on priaon reform in the largest
church Rt Hartford, all the other churches
being closed for the occaaion. From the
Uoitttd States she proceeded to Canada, point-
ing; out the defects in prison arrangements,
»IM interosting herself warmly in the condi-
tion of the afaocivines. Returning borne in
the autumn, she had a fresh subject for her
■pplieations to government — the state of
the Canadian prisons. Her luat journey to
India was undertaken in Se]it«mber 1»76,
and lasted tUl 27 March 1876. Her impres-
aiona were now more hopeful. On all her
great subjects she made careful reports to the
autliorities in India and at home, and saw
many of her suffgestions carried into law. In
July 187U parliament at length authorised
lior plan of^ allowing school boards to eata-
bliahday-faedingindustriolschools. She died
14 June 1877, and wna buriwl in tho Amo's
Vale comeiury, Bristol, Among the mourufrs
ir«re two TTindu boys whose education she
wa«aap«TiDt«nding, A tablet to her memory,
with an inscription by James Martineau, was
placed in the north transept of Bristol Cathe-
dral. An adrairabla likeness, engraved by
C.H.Jeun!!, is prefixed to Iter 'I.i^.' Of her
pnsoaal charBCtcriEticathereisabriefglimpse
iXtft, p. ilS) by the Rev.W. 0. Gannett, who
fpMhg of ' her great grey eyes, so slow and
wiae, yet. bo hiDd aometimes j ' and a Toluable .
, ilfiUilml account, doing justice to her quaint
sense of humour and her capacity for art
(TAf^Iegieal Jleiict. April 1880, p. -279), by
Frances Power Cobbc, who was associaled
with her for some time from November 1^58
in herwork at Red Lodge. In Harriet Mar-
tineau's autobiography there is a charming
picture of Mary Carpenter acting as brides
maidtooneofherRedLodceprot^g^es. Mary
Carpenter was a familiar hgure at the Social
Science congresses, and some of her ablest pa-
pers were read at tbeaa meetings. Her 'Life'
givea many evidences of a true poetic vein.
In early life she had written poems in the
anti-slavery cause, which were printed in
America, but her most touching verses were
called forth 1^ the loss of friends. Of her
separate publications the following are the
chief: 1. 'Meditations and Prayers,' 1845
(1st ed. anon.; five subsequent editions).
2. ' Memoir of Joseph Tuckerman,' 1848 (re-
printed in ' American Unitarian Biogra-
phy,' 1851, 8vo, ii. 29 sq., with corrections
by Tuckerman's daughter, Mrs. Becker).
3. ' Ragged Schools, their PHuciples and
Modes of Operation, by a Worker,' 1849 (re-
printed from the ' Iiiqnirer ' newspaper).
4. ' Reformatory Schools for the Children of
tlie Perishit^ and Dangerous Classes, and for
Juvenile Olfenders,' 1851, 8to. 6. 'Juvenile
Delinquents, their Condition and Treatment,'
1853, 8vo (dedicated to 'my three helpers
in Heaven, my dear Father, Dr. Tuckerman,
and Mr. Fletcher,* i.e. Joseph Fletcher,
U.M. inspector of schools). 6. ■ The Cl^ms
of Ragged Schools to Pecuniary Educational
Aid from the Annual Parliamentary Grant,
&c.," 1859. 7. ' What shall we do with our
Pauper ChildrenP'&c. 1861. 8. 'Our Con-
victs, how they are made and should be
treated,' 1864, 8vo, 2 vols, (this had the
great honour ' of being placed on the Boman
1 RiDUnrstoriiiB 1. 9. ' Tjlst Davn in
'Index Espurgatorius ).
' Last Days in
8vo, 2 vols. She published also an abndg-
ment of the ' Memoir ' of her father ; and a
' Young Christian'sHymn Book,' withsupple-
OARPENTER, NATHANAEL (15S9-
1((28?), author and philosopher, son of John
Cnrpenter (d. I5fil) [q. v.], rector of North-
leigh, Devonshire, was bom there on 7 Feb.
1588-9. He matriculated at St. Edmund
IIoll,Oxford,on7June 1005; but was elected,
on a re"jommendatory letter of James I, a De-
vonshire fellow of Eiet«r College on 30 June
1 607. A second Devonshire candidaterMicbael
Carpenter
162
Carpenter
Jermyn, obtained an equal number of votes,
whereupon the vice-chancellor gave his de-
cision m favour of Carpenter. The dates
of Carpenter's degrees were B.A. 5 July
1610, M. A. 1618, B.D. 11 May 1620, D.D.
1626. During his residence at Oxford he is '
said to have become, * by a virtuous emula- '
tion and industry, a noted philosopher, poet,
mathematician, and geographer.' One of
his pupils at the university was Sir Wil-
liam Morice, secretary of state 1660-8, a
politician with religious views inclined to
presbyterianism, which were probably in-
spired by his tutor's Calvinism. Carpenter's
attainments attracted the notice of the chief
divines of the age. SutclifFe, dean of Exeter,
nominated him a member of his new college
at Chelsea, and Archbishop Ussher tempted
him into Ireland, where he was appointed
schoolmaster of the king's wards in Dublin,
the wards being minors of property whose
Sarents were Eoman catholics. Carpenter's
eath is said to have occurred at Dublin in
the beginning of 1628, and his funeral sermon
was preached by Robert Ussher, a brother of
the archbishop. On his deathbed he re-
gretted that he had * so much courted the
maid instead of the mistress,' meaning that
he had spent his chief time in philosophy and
mathematics and had neglected divinity.
His writings were numerous. The earliest
of them, * Philosophia libera triplici exerci-
tationum decade proposita/ an attack on the
Aristotelian system of philosophy, appeared
at Frankfort in 1621, under the disguise of
N. C. Cosmopolitanus. Later editions were
issued under his name in 1622, 1636, and 1675.
His treatise of * Geography delineated forth
in two books,' published in 1625, and repub-
lished in 1685, contains many eloquent pas-
sages, especially a digression (p. 260 et seq.)
in praise of the illustrious natives of 'our
mountainous provinces of Devon and Corn-
wall.' Embodied in it are some pages of
poetry, in which his 'Mother Oxford' re-
counts the advantages which he had derived
from association with her, and reproaches
him for his partiality to his native coimty.
Three sermons entitled ' Achitophel, or the
Picture of a Wicked Politician,' preached to
the imiversity of Oxford and dedicated to
Ussher, are stated to have appeared in 1627,
1628, 1629, 16.38, 1638, and 1642. The first
edition was called in, and the passages against
Arminianism were expunged. Aft^er his death
there appeared (1633 and 1640) a sermon,
* Chorazin and Bethsaida's Woe,' which he
had preached at St. Mary's, Oxford. The
dedication by N. H. to Dean Winnifie asserts
that but for ' a kinsman's (Jo. Ca.) friendly
hand ' the manuscript might have ' perished
on the Netherland shores,' as Oarpentei^s
labours in optics did in the Irish Sea. A
charisterium to Carpenter by Degorr Wheare
appears in the appendix to the latter a ' Pietas
erga benefactores,' 1628. A manuscript by
Carpenter entitled ' Encomia Varia ' beiongB
to Trinitv College, Dublin {Hist. MSS.
Comm, 4th Rep. app. p. 590).
[Wood's Athene Oxon. (Bliss),!!. 421-2, Fasti,
i. 337, 393 ; Prince's Worthies (1810), 178-^,
603 ; Boase's Beg. of Exeter Coll. pp. 55, 56,
211.] w.p.a
CARPENTER, PHILIP PEARSALL
(1819-1877), conchologist, youngest child
of Lant Carpenter [q. y.], was bom at
Bristol in November 1819. His education
began in his father's school, was continued
at a proprietary institution called the Bristol
College, and concluded at a presbyterian
training college at York. He graduated B.A.
in the university of London in 1841, and soon
after became minister of a presbyterian con-
gregation at Stand, whence he removed in
1846 to a congregation at Warrington, and
there remained for fifteen years. ISe did not
confine his activity to preaching, but was
concerned in endless philanthropic schemes,
some wise and useful, others ill-considered
and unfruitful. He established a printing
press, and disseminated his opinions by fre-
quent leaflets, letters, magazines, and other
publications. He learnt to swim in the canal,
and instituted a swimming academy ; he lec-
tured on the necessity of proper drainage, and
stood up for the preservation of ancient rights
of way. He set a fine example of temperance
in eating and of abstinence from wine, but he
spoke of a public dinner to the officers of the
militia as an expenditure for sensual opratifi-
cation which could not be reconcilea with
christian sobriety, and he refused to lend a
copy of a song, ' Mynheer van Dunk,' to a
Christmas glee party because he would not
encourage the singing of bacchanalian verses.
He had always thought it a sin to drink wine,
and soon came to believe it foolish to eat
meat. When his house was robbed he pub-
lished a handbill describing the candlesticks,
silver spoons, and other property stolen, and
informing the thieves that he had forgiven
them ; that if they liked to call he would
converse with them, and that if they did not
call they would have tb meet him on the day
of j udgment . The current of his activity was
at length turned into a definite channel. He
had been instructed in natural science when
a boy, had made a collection of shells, and
had always had a taste for natural histoiy.
One day, in 1855, while walldzig down a
street in Liyeipooli Caipenter cauglit ta^l
Carpenter
of somii strange elieUa in b dealer's window.
He went in, nnd found that tbe epecimena
were [wirt of a vaat collection made by a Bel-
gian nnturnlist named Reifcen at Maiatlan in
California. The coUector had died, leaving
hia shells unsorted and unnamed. Carpen-
ttr bought them for 50/. There were foiir-
'■'--- tons of ghella, each ton occupying forty
! feet. The eiaminBlion, description,
ninf, and class iS cation of these ehella wea
• chief work of the rest of Carpenter's life.
By the eompBriaon of hundreds of examples,
104 previous species were shown to he mere
Tarieties, while 222 new speeies were added
to the caialogue of the mollusca. Thence-
forward, though he sometimes prenched,
made speeches, and wrote pamphlets, most
of C«rpenttr*9 time was given to shells, and
even when he received calls or paid visits
he would wash and pack up shells during
conversation. Their pecuniary value when
named and arranged in serica was great, but
he never tried to grow rich by them, and his
- _yhoIe endeavour was to spread the know-
n of them and to supply as manv public
riUutions as possible witfccompiete collec-
-IB of Hnxatlan mollusca. A full report on
n oceupiea 209 pages of the 'British As-
dstion Rpporls' f..r 1856, and further de-
'i src to be found in the same reports for
i, and in the 'Smithsonian Reports' for
>. He visited America tu 1858, nnd in
l880, after his return to England, married at
Sfancheater Miss Minnie Meyer. At the con-
clusion of the ceremony the wedded pair for-
mally adopted a hoy whom Carpenter had
found in n rafuge at Baltimore. In 1865 he
laJled with wife and adopted sou for America,
•etiled in Montreal, and there lived to the
BBd of his days. He took pupils, ceased to
be a pnwbyterian, and became reconciled to
the doctrines of the Anglican church. Sheila
occupied most of hia time, and he was work-
ing at the Chitonidoe, of which he had formed
■ gT»at collection, when he was »ei«ed with
"■ II acute illness, and died on 24 May 1877.
ter once spoke of himself as 'a born
, a naturalist hy chance.' The de-
lU should have been reversed. He had
I fond of shells and of nnlural history
from Barly hoy hood, and the chance was only
in tb« incident which gave him the opiiortu-
nity of following his natural bent. His teach-
ing was spoiledljy his ignorance of what was
ludicrous, und he used to imitate the move-
mvnU of polyps with his arms and legs in a
way which fixud his own frrotesque attitudes
on the BWmoryof his pupils, hut which drove
tb^ alUmtion nwny from poli-ps. He was
« virtuous tuan end a laborious, but was
fieitber judicioua nor profound.
[Momoira (with portrait), edited by B. L. Car-
poDter. 1S80; British Aeeociatian Reports. IS68,
&C, ; personal kiiowledge.] N, M.
CABPENTEB,RICHARD(15r5-ie27),
divine, was born in Cornwall in 1875. He
matriculated at Exeter Collie, Oxford, on
28 May 1592, and took his degroas of B.A.
on 19 Feb. 1595-6, B,D, 25 Juno 1611, and
D,D. 10 Feb. 1616-17. He was elected to a
Cornish fellowship at his college on 30 June
1696, nnd retained it until 30 June 1606.
during which time he devoted his attention,
under the advice of Thomas Holiand, the
rector of Exeter College, to the etudr of
theology, and became noted for his preaching
powers. In 1606 he was appointed by Sir
Robert Chichester to the rectories of Sher-
well and Loxhore, near Barnstaple, and it
has been suggested that he was the Richard
Carpenter wSio from 1601 to 1026 held the
vicarage of Collumpton. While he was a
tutor at Oxford, Chris tophcrTrevely an, a son
of John Trevelyau of Settlecombe, Somer-
set-shire, who married Urilh, daughter of Sir
John Chichester of Devonshire, was among
his pupils, and through this in^oduction to
these families Carpenter married Susanna,
his pupil's youngest sister, and obtained his
benefice from Sir Robert Chichester. Ha
died on 18 Dec. 1627, and was buried in the
chancel of Loxhore Church, where a monu-
ment was erected to his memory.
Carpenter's literary productions were con-
fined to theology. Hewastheauthorof: l.'A
Sermon preached at the Funeral Solemnities
of Sir Arthur Ackland,' 9 Jan. 1011-12.
2. 'A Pastoral Charge at the Triennial Visi-
tation of the Bishop of Exon. at Barnstaple,*
1816. 3. 'Christ's Larum Bell of Love re-
sounded,' 1616. 4. ' The Concionable Chris-
tian,' three sermons preached before the
judges of the circuit in 1620, London, 1623.
His learning is hi; " • ■ - ~ -
Fitigeoifry in his '.
addressed to him by Dtgory Wheare in 1608
and 1621 are in the ' Epislolie Eucharisttcffi '
subjoined to the Intlet'e 'Pietas erga Bnio-
factores,' 1628, Some verses by Qirpenter
are printed in the ' Funebre OIBcium in me-
mcriam Eliiabethre AnglLiD regime ' of the
universitv of Oxford, 1603, and in the collec-
tion (' Pfetas erga Jacnbum Anglije regem ')
with which that body in the same year wel-
comed the new king.
[Wood's Athon* 0x00. (Bliss), ii. 418; Boase's
Reg. of Eietor Coll. pp. S2-3, 2ID ; Boose and
Courtney's Bib]. Comnb. pp. 83, 1115; Troveljan
Papera, pt, iii, {Camdeii 8oc 187^), pp. iivi, 77,
84,1 10-13, 138-10;. irber'sStatianera'Regiitan,
iii.498,fi9fl,iv, 81.] W.P.O.
Carpenter r^4 Carpenter
CABPENTEB. ribJUAlLb L l-J?':- r - i:-=«i izr=x :bir T*4r. W.»l. who wa* imi-
".'zjic.'^'jcn^ S'.'iJ.'irhftn'f.' TTiLi -iii^!a."'=*i i: so^rlr *ci;iA£2t-,*Ji wi:h him. sajs *ihat he
E.v,?^ i£ri I2. iKn rlrctrti *•:■ L «i!li'LLr^p \z iTis X iLc^AjC Lcil zxAZL 'hAC chftziged his mind
Kirx? O^Ilr:?^- L*4zihr.i*--t. Ftoe. •.jic j*> -^iti his cl-rh*. and that for his juggles and
VAiLZ, ^A him La :h/T ■Hi:cnp';Lii I>r»=:a- trj:k* i:i ^iazikT*- ^f religion he was esteemed
:fca" :: U v> r>r izf-rrr^d :ii: bir I-r!!^ :b» a : hr* : L :ir-'::il niooniehar k . ' I>xid affirms that
unlT'rT^i'rv wiTb-jii*: T;Lk:iijr ills ierr^r^r. la " 2fr W4a:*i Ei^i'her wit nor leanmur. which,
Li^ w-.TE. • Erp»rrlr!i«>:. Hi*".:r>. tni EKvi- ii-:rw::bjrAn«iinj- lay oii'ier a firiizhtful ma-
nirir.' h#r -aya than hr. • t^-Tiz tr^ x ?oL*Lkr ruj^nsea- :rir»:*ifch the ini'iaity rt?the times
of Eav^n Oillie!?^ ani ifr-^rwari* 1 •T-iirrc: aai hi* own incinstanr tamper/ His chief
in f'hsc}jrAx^. i-jz^j»-j'£ rir riEivi-r*:':y i=.i w:rk wsj: 1. • Experience. It*torie, and Di-
imm.'^diatrlT rnTTiIed." In "tL^ -asi-r work vzni^L-e.'ic. 1»)4«>: republished with additions
hr a&ms "La* Lr -ar*.* conrrrrir^i t:- R.3Ezi:in in 1*>4-'? as • Th(* D>wnfall of Antichrist/ a
catLvlicL*m by an EarLib. mr-si in I-»'iid:n. qoeer m:it»ire •"<' aut'>bi'>eraphy and ivli-
that h«i -TTidi-ini in Flan-i-er*. .Vrt-ri*. FrML-^r. zion. roll r-f clASeicai •^u^'^tations and absurd
.Spiaiin. and Iraly. and tha' h-r wa.* ^-^^.^e- storlrs. _\iter the Resioration he wr^ne a
fj'irnrlv ordain-:*! a prl-r*^ bv :be hini* of om-e^iv call-ed : '2. "The Prazmatical Jesuit/
thf: popr*"* i'ifctstLture in Rome. Havinz b»r»rn of which Lan^bftine speaks with some c«."»m-
a Ben^i^icrinr monk at I>/'iay for «iOme time. meri-iicL-kn. Prvdied t.-» this play is his pir-
h^ was ^nt a? a mis^si- nary ro En::L-in>i. rrai: in a Ioev; habit : a previous one, however,
wher^, after ab-ut a y^ar. hrr r»r:umed to exhibit* him as a formal cleric with a sad
the pr'A*r«ran* r*rlizi"'n. wa.* •i-riain-rd. and. and m«"»rtined c^^untenance. He also wr^rte :
thp-j>u^h the int»;rven:i-»n ^>i thrr Archbish->p '^ ' The Anabaptist washt and washt, and
of Canterbury 1 Ab]> -t i. was pre-sente^l t'^ the shrunk in the ^^ ashinff.' 165:1 4. * The tht-
emall livin^r of F »linif, near .Vrin irl. in 1^3o feet Law >yi G»>1. bein^r a Sermi'tn and no >*>r-
(Dallawat, Sa*jf^.i\ ii. ipt. L» *^)k I*urin^ mon. pp^ached and yet not preached/ \tyyl
his incumbency he was much annr-ye^i by (published while he was an independent),
the I^>man cath«»lics in Arundel. wh-» l>st •>. ' Astp:>l-vy proved harmless, useful, pittas*
no op{^'>rt unity of slandering him or hoIdiUiT 1«>>3. 6. * The Last and Hi^rhest Appeul;
him up to ridicule before his parishioners. «^r an Appeal t^ God against the new Keli-
In his • Experience/ %Vc.. he ?i ves a hiirh- arion Makers. Dressers. Menders, and "N'endors
flown account of his reus^ins f ''r bec«"»minir a amongst us/ &c. 7. * The Jesuit and the
prrit»r5tant, but hi'» enemies affirmed that his Monk ; or the Serpent and the Drag«>n/ I606.
chan^ of crfet<i was in • order to zain a wilV/ S. ' Kome and her Jesuits/ 1663.
and tliat * he liad nin away with the wife of A RicUABO C.tRPENTEB is mentioned by
the man with whom he lidged/ There is Elias Ashmole, who prints in his ' Theatrum
no reaA'^tn to suppose that he was married at Chimicum Britannicum/ 1651, an English
this time. At the outbreak of the civil war poem, detailing various alchemical prescrip-
he threw up his living and became an it ine- tions. under the title of *The "W orke of
rant preacher, hi* chief aim seeming to be to Richard Carpenter.* This is from the 'Sloane
widen the br»*ach betwet/n the king and the MS.' :?S8, Xo. 8, where the piece is entitled
parliament as much as p)ssible. Disappointed *The Proline of R. C. of tne Philosophers
r>y hLs lack of .success, he quitted this way of Stone,' and described as the opening lines of
life, and going over to Paris he again be- a lost work by Thomas Chamock (1524?-
cam»; reconciled to the R<')mish church, and 1581) Tq. v.], doubtless Carpenter's contempo-
made it his business to rail at protestantism, rary (TA>'2nBK, BibL Brit, ; Brit. Mu8, Cat,)
according to the humour of the time, and 3rd edit.; Dodd*s Church History, 1737; Lang-
iN^came a mere mountebank of religion. Ue baine's Account of the Dramatic Poets, 1691 ;
sliortly afterwards married and settled at Baker's Biog. Dramatica, vol. i. pt. i. p. SS."!
Avh-^sburj-, where he had relations, and used ^' ^* B.
to* preach in a ver>- fantastical manner, to CA BPENTER, RICHARD CROM-
the great mirth of his auditors.' Towards WELL (1812-1855), architect, was born
tlie latter part of his life he became very , 21 Oct. 1812, educated at Charterhouse, and
H(;rious, and, in company with his wife, em- articled to Mr. Blyth. He first exhibited ar
braced Catholicism for a third time, which the Rojral Academy in 1830, sendinf a ' De-
religion he is supposed to have professed at sign for a Cathedral Transept/ and between
the time of his death. He is known to have tmit year and 1849 exhibited nine works,
been alive in 1670, but is believed to have | Amonghis earliest baildingB were the churches
t St. Stoplien and St. Andrew nt Birmiii^
.tan; among his later Si. PbuI. Brighton, and
St. MuyMuj^alen, Muuater Square, Londoa.
He &I9U mecuted rest-oratioiis ai Chichester
Cathedral, Sherborne Abbey, and Si. John's
College, Biirsrpieq>oint, SuMex. He died
in I'pper Bediotd Place, Ruseell Square,
27 Mutch 1S66.
Diet,
CAItPEKTER,\VILLIAM(1797-1674),
miscellaDeriiis -n-rit^r, aon of n trndegmein in
St. Jiunea'a, Westminster, wns bom in 1797.
He received no gchtKi! educotion, but at an
««rly oge enlert'd the service of 11 bookaeUer
in Mnabuiy, first as an erraud'-boj, and then
SB an a^ipn-ntict^. By ^rgeveting aelf-.study
hi^ acquijvd Herenil Hnri<*r)t and modern Ian-
^^uages, and devotwl himaelf with speeial
eagerness to biblical aubjecta. ^MlUe at
Finabury he made the iicauaintaiice of Wil-
liam Greenfield, editor of Baaiatcr'a ' Poly-
glot Bibles.' With him he edit^ for some
titne Ihp 'Scripture Magaiine,' which was
afterwarda ejipanded into the ' Critica Bi-
blir«' (4 vols. l«;+-7). Devoting himaelf
mtitiely to literary pursuits, he wrote a num-
''~W of wotka on tiheologieal and general aub-
^1, and was connected in auccession with
.. roui periodicals. He waa editor of the
-K&bippittf Gazette ' in 1836, of the ' Era ' in
1S88, of the ' Railway Obaer\er ' in 1843, of
•Lloj-d'a Weekly Newa' in 1844, of the
'Court Journal' in 1848, of the ' Sunday
Timua' and ■ Bedfordshire Independent' in
1851. He alao edited a morning paper. Aa
ft joiiraaliat he ieatied a publication entitled
' Political LetterB'(1830-l'). Thiahemain-
tained was not Uable to the stamp duty oil
newB^pers, and he issued it pnrtly to try the
question. A prosecution followed at the in-
stauce of the authorities b the court ofex-
eihwjuer. At the trial (14 May 18.SI) Carpen-
ter defended himself, was convicted, and. was
impriaoned for some time in the king's bench
(Iteport. of Trial prefixed to Collected Poli-
tical Lettert). From his prison he edited the
'PnliticnlMnga«ine'{Septemberie31toJttly
I'-.IJ, ri'iiublished as 'Carpenter's Monthlv 1
I'.hih.a Mu(^ine,'1832). ' 1
( ■iir].iiji..r thtflW himaelf with great leal ^
iiiio [III' i-iMiw uf political rvform. In con-
nectiori witli this lie wrote ' An Address to
the Working (lassiis on the lieform Bill,'
1M1 ; 'Tlie People's Book, comprising their
clutrtetcd righta and jiractieal wrongs, 1831 ,-
' Thfi Elootors' Manual,' 18.S2 ; ' TIte Political
Twt Book, comprising a view of the origin
and objects of gortmment. and an examinit-
Hoa ill tbu prineiiial social and political in-
Mir« ' (4
^_i«atitiely ti
■&ofwo
^Kta,Mid
^R^dppinf
of England," 1833 ; ' Peerage for
the People," Ityl; 'The Corporaliim of Lon-
don as it is, and as it should be,' 1847. Be-
1851 and IS.'iS Carpenter was honorary
iry to the Chancery Reform Asaocia-
lion, for which he wrote a good deal. He
also wrote a little treatise, 'The Israelites
found in the Anglo-Saxons,' 1872. Carpenter
was troubled with defective eyesight, and
was, notwithstanding his remarkable activity,
in somewhat poor circumstances foraome time
before his death, which took place at his resi-
dence in Colebrooke Row, Islington, 21 April
1874.
I Caroenter published: 1, 'Sancla liiblico'
' (a collection of parallel passages), S vols.
: 182.'), dedicated to OeorgB IV. 2. ' Calen-
darium Palestine, exhibiting the Principal
Events in Scripture History,' 1825, 3. 'A
Popular Introduction to tfie Study of the
Scriptures,' 182fl. 4. 'Old English and He-
brew Proverbs explained and illustrated,'
1826. 6. ' A Reply to the Acciisationa of
Piracy and Plagiarism, in a letter to the Rev.
. T. H. Home; 1827. 6. 'An Eiaminntion of
-Scripture Difficulties,' 1828. 7. 'Scripture
^Natural History" (1828, republished Boston,
U.S., 18:13; Latin tmnalation, Paris^ 1841).
8. 'PopiUarLecturesonBiblicalCriticiamand
Interpretation,' 1829. 9. 'AGuidetotbePrac-
iticalHeadingofthe Bible,' 1830. 10. 'Anec-
dotes of the French Revolut ion of 1 830,' 1830.
11. '.A.PopularHistorvof Priestcraftabridged
from W. Howitfs Book,' 1834. 12. ' A Reply
I to W. Howilt's Preface to Ihe Abridged His-
tory of Priestcraft," 1834. 18. 'TheLifband
I Times of John Milton,' 183fi. U. ' The Bi-
blical Companion,' 1836. 15. 'Relief forthe
' Unemployed J Emigration and Colonisation
considered,' 1841. 16. ' Clark's Christian In-
heritance ' (5th ed. 1813). 17, ' A Compre-
hensive Diet ionary o f Englisli Synonyms '(8tli
ed. 1865). 18. 'An Introduction to the Read-
ing and Study of the English Bible ' (3 vols.
1867-8). The following have also been in-
cluded in a list of Carpenter's works; 'Mneio-
phile, a Dictionary of Facte and Dates ; '
' Critical Dissertation on Eaekiel's Temple ; '
' Wesleyana ; ' 'Life of Cobbett' (whom he
knew intimately) ; ' Small Debts, on Argu-
ment for County Courts : ' ' Machinery and
the Working Classes;' 'The Condition of
Children in Mines and Factories.' He also
edited and abridged Calmet'a ' History of the
Bible.' His acrijiturol treatises have
very popular in America.
[Men of the Titno. 8th edit. IS72, pp. 1S3-3 ;
SuDdny TirtiDS uewspnpeT, 3 May ISTi. p. S, col.
t ; Brit. Mus. Col. ; PmfiiPO to Introdtictioo to
the Reading aad Study of thi- Eagtiali Bibte.1
F. W-T.
Caq)enter i66 Carpenter
CABPENTER, WILLIAM BEX J A- logy also. He found the anxieties of general
MDi (1&13-1»$5 ). naturalist, iras the fourth meSiical ^rmctioe too great for his keoi sus-
child and eldest «on of Dr. Lant Carpenter ceptihilities, and undertook further literary
'q. T.~, and hrother of Mary and Philip Car- woiic, including a useful and comprehensiTe
penter 'q. t." He was bom at Exeter on ' Popular Cyclopedia of Science,' 1843. In
29 0ct.l813r His father removed to Bristol 1844 he remoTed to London, gaining the
in 1817 ; young Carpenter reoeired his earlr poet of Fullerian professor of physiology at
education there in his father s notable school, the Royal Institution, and being elected a
and acquired both exact classical and scientific fellow of the Royal Society in the same year,
knowledge. He was anxious to be a ciril He was appointed lecturer on physiology at
engineer, but sacrificed his inclination when the London HospitaL and professor of forensic
pressed to become the pupil of Mr. Estlin, medicine at UmTersity College. He was also
the family doctor. He passed some time in for some years examiner in physiology and
the West Indies as companion to Mr. Estlin, oomparatiye anatomy at the L^niversity of
and his experience of social conditions pre- London, and Swiney lecturer on geoloffv at
ceding the abolition of slayery led him to the British Museum. From 184 < to 1852
be tlm>ughout life a cautious and moderate he edited the ' British and Foreign Medico-
rat her than an ardent reformer. Chiruigical Reyiew.' and from 1851 to 1859
After some preliminary work at the Bristol he was principal of University Hall, the
Medical School,Carpenter entered University residence for students at University College.
College. London, in 1833, as a medical stu- In 1856, on appointment as r^istrar of the
dent, and it is significant of a mania for University of London, he resigned his lecture-
lectures then encouraged that he often at- ships.and thenceforward was the chief worker
tended thirty-five lectures a week, as his in the great development of that university
note-books sLow. He also attended the Mid- till his resignation in 1879, when he received
dlesex Hospital for some time. After obtain- the distinction of a CJ3. He was appointed
ing the Surgeons* and Apothecarit^' diplomas a crown member of the senate on the next
in 1835 he went to the Edinburgh Medical vacancy, and continued an active member
School and commenced researches on physio- tiU his death, which occurred on 19 Nov.
logy. He wrote papers which showed a 1885, from severe bums received by the
marked tendency to seek larffe generalisations accidental upsetting of a makeshift spirit-
and to bring all the natural sciences to the lamp while he was taking a vapour bath,
elucidation of vital functions. His early Carpenter was one of the last examples
papers, ' On the Voluntary and Instinctive of an almost universal naturalist. Some of
Actions of Living Beings '('£dinbui|rhMedi- his most valuable and laborious work was
cal and Surgical Journal/ xlviii. 1837, pp. done in zoology. In a series of papers and
22-44), *On the Unity of Function m reports to the British Association, com-
Organised Beings * (* Edinburgh Xew Philo- mencing in 1843, and to the Royal, Micro-
sophical Journal.* xxiii. 1837, pp. 92-116), scopica^ and Qeological Societies, he ^ve
' On the Difierences of the Laws repilating the results of his own and others' inquiries
Vital and Physical Phenomena* {tb, xxiv. into the microscopic structure of shells.
1838, pp. 327-o;3), which obtained the Stu- These were followed bv a set of four memoirs
dents* IMze of 30/.. and ' The Physiological in the ' Philosophical I'ransactions,* 1856-60,
Inferences to be deduced from the Structure on the foraminifera. In 1862 the Ray Society
of the Nervous System of Invertebrated Ani- published his ' Introduction to the Study of
mals ' (^duation thesis, 1839), the latter the Foraminifera,' in which he was largely
of which obtained the notice of Johannes assisted by Professors W. K. Parker and
Miiller, the first physiologist of the day, who T. Runert Jones ; it is a memoir of funda-
inserted a translation of it in his ' Archives ' mental importance on the subject. As late
for 1840, were the precursors of his great work, : as 1882 he contributed an important paper
' The Principles of General and Comparative on Orbitolites to the ' I^ulosophical Irans-
Physiologj, published in 1839. This was the actions.' Marine zoolo^ also largely inte-
first Euj^lish book which contained adequate rested him, and out of his summer excursions
conceptions of a science of biology. A second to Arran, when he studied the feather-stars,
edition was called for in 1841, and it was grew a lai]ge scheme of deep-sea exploration,
recognised that the author was a man of no In the spring of 1868 he studied the crinoids
ordinary mental msp and range of study. { near Belfast with ProfessorWyyilleThomson,
Before his graauation at Edinburgh Car- 1 and in the same year they explored the
penter had become lecturer on medical ju- fauna and other phenomeaa of the 8ea4)Ottom
risprudence at the Bristol Medical School, between the north of Ireland and the Faroe
and he afterwards lectured there on physio- ialands in the Lightning. This wu followed
16;
Caqienter
bv furtlivr explorstions ia tb« i'oruupi
([669 and 1870), aad is the Shp&rw>il
(1871), in -which he traversed the Mediter-
mnean and the Atlantic bet-weun Great
Britain and PortuKal, and hy the Challenger i
leicpBdition under Wyrille Thomson, in the
prejparBl.ioDe for nhicb Carpenter tiKik an
active part. |
Some of Carpenter's most importaDt eoo- i
lozieaJ contributions related to the question '
ot the animal nature of Eozoiin canadaue, I
OB found in maises in the Laurentian rocks
of Canada. He contributed numerous papers
on this subject to the Rojral Society, the
'Canadian Naturalist' ^ii. 1865), the 'In-
tellectual Obaerver" (vii. 1865), 'Philoao-
^ieal Magac ine ' ( 1 ^6^ ),' Geological Society's
Quarterly Journal,' &c. For some years
before his death he had been collecting ma-
terials for a monograph on Rnomi, which he
did not complete. Another favourite sub-
ject of hia research was llie structure, em-
Itryology, and past history of tbe feathei^
^^rt«j» and crinoids, in which he demonstrated
^^famortont facts of Btructure and physiology
^^^^moh were long controverted. Ills chief
^^PEa was 'On the Structure, Fhynology,
^^pBM Development of Antedon rosaceus '
<'Philo8ophicalTrBnsactions,' 1866, pp 671-
756). Among his eervicea to zoology, and
ID a lesser deeree to botanjr.moj' be reckoned
his work on 'The Slicroscope and its Reve-
UtioDs,' 1866, which reached a sixth edition
in 1861. His loologica! and botanical and
other contribntione to the ' Cyclopu-'dia of
Science' were afterwards published in sepa-
rate volumes in Bohn's 'Scientific Library.'
The 'Comparative Physiology' of hia early
' PhysioloBy ' was pnbtished sepnrately as an
rnluged [mirth e^tion in 1864.
In addition to his principal book, Cor-
penter'd contributions to phvsiology wore
chietly to the mental and the pnysical aspects
of the science. His early papers were followed
hv others: 'On the Mntual Relations of the
Vital and Physical Forces ' (' FhilnanpUical
Tran8actions,'le50),and'OntbBAiniliciitL(in
of the Principle of Conservation oi Force to
Phvsiology' ('Quarterly Journal of Science,'
i. 18<M). Hia great work on phvsiology
atlflincd a fifth edition in 1866, and has sith-
Sfajucntly been edited by Mr. itenry Power.
\. amnller ' Manual of Physiology,' 1846,
"ed a fourth edition in 1865. In 1874
mter expanded the chapters of his pre-
I work on "incntal physiology into a
ttiae, 'The Principles of Mental ^hysi(^-
JT ' (fourth edition, 1876). His views on
the relation of mind and brain were acute
and inodvanceof his time. While nnapuring
>u Ilia cxpiwures of quackery in phrenology,
Ltualism, ^|
in sound
meBUieriam, elect ro-biiilogy, and spiritualism,
he did mucb to educate the public in sound
views of mental processes, and especially to
bring into ^prominence the importance of
those ojterations of which * —
Institution,' i. 147-63, he wrote 'On the I:
fluence of Suggestion in Modifying and Di-
recting MusciSar Movement, independently
of Volition,' and in 1868 (i6. v. 838-46)
On the UnconacioUB Activity of the Brain.'
He made the subj
i) a Bpeciality, further
discussing it in a lecture at Glasgow in 1876,
' Is Man on Automaton '( ' It is worth noting
that while editor of the ' Medico-Chirurgical
Review ' he published a criticism of Noble's
' Physiology of the Brain," which had the
effect of converting Dr. Noble. He was one
of the editors of tue ' Natural History Re-
view' (1861-6).
Carpenter's deep-eea explorations led him
into an extensive field of marine phvelcs.
He developed in this country the doctrine of
a general oceanic circulation, due largely to
beat, cold, and evaporation, which had been
previously little suspected. His more im-
portant papers on this question are contained
-- the 'Itoyal Society a Proceedings," xvii.
,; 'Geographical Society's Proceedings^'
. 1871 ; ' British Association Reports,' sli.
xlii. xliii. His views were persistently as-
sailed by Mr. James Croll and others, but
have been sustained by many other writers.
Carpenter's incessant industry enabled him
I lake part in many public movements with
effect. In 1849 he gained a prize for an
essay 'On the Lise and Abuse of Alcoholic
Liquors ' (I860), and he wrote further ' On
the Physiology of Temperance and Total
Abstinence' (1853). He was a wngularty
lucid lecturer on scientific subjects, and orga-
nised the Gilchrist scheme of popular science
lectures, which has been of great value in
spreading sound scientific knowledge and
awokeninr interest in science among the
working dosses. He was a zealous champion
of vaccmntion and other scientific measures
for checking disease, and wrote many maga-
aine articles on such topics. Ho was a larj^
contributor to various eydoptedias. His
labours received numerous marks of high
distinction, including a royal medal of the
Royal Societv (1861), the Lyell medal of
the Oeolopcal Society (1883), the LL.D.
of Edinburgh (1871), the presidency of the
British Association (18(2), and the corre-
sponding membership of the Institute of
France (1873>
In person Carpentor was above middle
height, of quiet and somewhat formal man-
Carpenter
i68
Carpenter
ner, spare, keen-eyed, and tenacious-looking.
He was an active member of the unitarian
church at Hampstead, at which he played
the organ and conducted the psalmody for
some years. He regarded miracles not as
violations of natural order, but as manifesta-
tions of a higher order. His acceptance of
Darwin's views of evolution was somewhat
limited and reserved. He believed that
natural selection leaves imtouched the evi-
dence of design in creation. In philosophy
he especially clung to the reality of an inde-
pendent will beyond automatism. He was
well versed in literature and philosoph;^, and
this no doubt influenced his scientific writing,
which was always lucid and often highly ra-
tiocinative. Carpenter was married in 1840,
and left five sons, including Mr. W. Lant
Carpenter, B.Sc, and Dr. P. Herbert Car-
penter, F.RS.
[Obituary notices : Nature, 26 Nov. by Prof.
Ray Lankester; Inquirer, 14 Nov., hysons of
Dr. Carpenter; Times, Daily News, Standard,
11 Nov. ; Pall Mall Gazette, 13 Nov., by Grant
Allen, incorrect in several points; Athcnteum,
Christian Life, Lancet, 14 Nov. 1885. English
Cjclopsedia, Biography, ii. 91.] G. T. B.
CARPENTER, WH.LIAM HOOK-
HAM (1792-1806), keeper of prints in the
British Museum, the only son of Mr. James
Carpenter, a bookseller and publisher of some
note established in Old Bond Street, was bom
in Bruton Street, London, on 2 March 1792.
He was apprenticed to his father's business,
and was engaged in it until 1817, when he mar-
ried Miss jlargaret Sarah Geddes [see Car-
penter, Margaret Sarah] (second daughter
of Captain Alexander Geddes of Alderbury,
"Wiltsiiire), who obtained distinction aa a
portrait-painter. He now set up in business
tor himself in Lower Brook Street, and pub-
lished, among other books, Spence's * Anec-
dotes,' edited by Singer, and the first portion
of Burnet's * Practical Hints on Painting ; ' but
not succeeding, he again joined his father. Car-
penter had considerable talent for drawing,
and a taste for art, which was fostered bv his
intimacy with Andrew Geddes, A.R,A., an
accomplished etcher, and which had been
first awakened by his own early associa-
tions. His father had a large collection of
paintings, and dealt largely in publications
on art, while he also was acquainted with
many artists and engravers, to whom he
cave commissions for illustrating books.
Frtnn the time when Carpenter gave up his
own business till 1845 he seems to have had
a good deal of spare time, much of which he
spent in studying the prints and drawings of
tue great masters in the British Museum.
For a short time he held the post of secre-
tary to the Artists' Benevolent Fund. Li
1844 he published 'Pictorial Notices, con-
sisting of a memoir of Sir A. Van Dyck, with
a descriptive catalogue of the etchings exe-
cuted by him, and a variety of interestinff
particulars relating to other artists patronised
by Charles I,' London, 1844, 4to (a French
translation of this work by L. Hymans was
Eublished at Antwerp, 1844, 4to). In 1845
e was appointed keeper of the department of
prints and drawing in the Britisn Museum.
Carpenter held this post till his death, and
dunng his twenty-one years' tenure of office
very greatly increased the interest and value
of the collections under his care. He got
together a number of objects illustrating the
history of engraving, especially the early
niellated silver plates and sulphur casts. Cfif
the latter he procured for the museum no less
than sixteen : only twent^r-five are at present
known to be anywhere existing. Besides fiU-
ing many lacunae in the general collection of
engravings and etchings, ne brought together
a large series of etchings by modem painters,
both English and foreign, and greatly in-
creased tne series of engraved English por-
traits. He made many important additions
to the then existing collection of drawings,
especially works by the great masters. He
also formed an important collection of draw-
ings bv deceased British artists. Among his
acquisitions may be mentioned : The Coning-
ham collection of early Italian engravings,
obtained in 184o; selections of Rembrandt's
etchings from the collections of Lord Aylesford
and Baron Verstolk, and some valuable Dutch
drawings procured from the latter collection
in 1847; various fine drawings by the old
masters, many of which had belonged to
Sir Thomas Lawrence, procured at Messrs.
Woodbum's sale ; some drawings of Michel-
angelo, obtained from the Buonarroti family ;
and a volume of drawings by Jacopo Bellini,
purchased in 1855 at Venice. In 1864 Car-
penter had been sent to Venice by the trus-
tees of the British Museum to report upon
the last-named volume. His attention to his
duties was unremitting, and in the last month
of his life he was watching with interest the
progress of some public sales at which he had
given commissions. He died at the British
Museum on 12 July 1866, aged 74.
Carpenter's knowledge of prints and draw-
ings gained him a wide reputation in Europe.
In 1847 he was elected a member of tne
Academy of Fine Arts at Amsterdam, and in
1852 a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries,
on the council of which he served in 1857-8.
He was also a trustee of the National Por-
trait Gallery from the time of its fonnation in
s
IMft In connection with tlio work of his
deportnient, lie jiublislied 'A Guide to
— and Prints eiliibiled to the Public
ne's Library' [at the British ilu-
.], of tSiich there were editions in 186(*,
\, and 1863, 8vo.
[0»nt. Mag. (4th ser, 1888). il 410, 41 1 ; Men
ortheTinie(Sthnl.), tSSS; Froceeilinea of tho
Soc. of Antiq. (2nd ser.), iii- 480 (Presidenfa
Addnss, 30 April 1887); StMutm and Rules of
tht British Museum, 1871 ; Cat. of Nat. Portrut
Gnll.ry.] W. W.
CAEPENTIERE or CHABPEN-
TIERE, ((f, 1737 1, atatiiBry, was much
emplojred bj the Duke of Chandos at Canoi
He ivds till Bome years principal assieta
to Van OhI, the modeller of tJie statue
George I, once at Canons and afterwards
Leiceiter Square. CorpentiSre afterwards set
tip for himself, and towards the end of his
life ke|)t a maitufuctoiy of leaden statues in
PiecBdiUv. He was over sLxty when he
diwi in 1>37.
»ua Wura'm;
ncoioti
).J
CARPENTIERS, CARPENTIER, or
CHABPENTIEEB, ADKIEN (A. 1760-
l?"-!), portrait painter, was one of thearlists
who signed the deed of the Free Society of
Artiste in 1763. He sent nicturas to the
ezhjhitionsof that society and to those of the
Society of Artists and llie Royal Academy
(fourteen works id all) between 1700 and
1774, both incluMve. He is said tn have been
a native of France or Switzerland wlio set-
tled in England about 1780. He died at
IMmlicw about 1778 at an advanced age.
Xo connection has been trara^l between Ihth
and C'arpf'nlifire or Charpentiftre [q. v.] A
tionrail ufRoubitiacbyhim isin the National
'■jrtraii tiallety, which has been engraved
br Chambers in line and by Martin in meizo-
tmt. Uis own portrait is in Salters' Hall.
IPyo'a Patronage of British An ; Cat. of the
HatioDiiI Portmit Galli-ry ; Bryan's Diet, of
Painton and EDgraven (Qravrs); BalgrarB's
IHcl. of Artista, 1878: Pilkington's Diet, of
FiinierH! Oravoi'a Did, of Artist*; Edwards's
Aneedutei of PainicTB.] C. M.
CAfiPUE, JOSEPH CONSTANTINE
(l"ftl-184(f), sui^eon and anatotuisl, was
bom in London on 4 May 1784. His father,
mtleoan nf small fortune, lived at Brook
1, and was dusounded fVoin a Spanish
diofiunilr. Youi^; Carpue was intended
le Tirii«tu<wd, and was educated at the
Jdte'^OolU'p* at Douay. At the agp of
piecn he eonimenced an pitended conti-
1 tour. He saw much of Paris, both
I and aiter thu revoluiion. Cnrpue
was of a somewhat erratic disposition, and,
Laving decided again^tl the church, thought
firal of becoming a bookseUer, that he might
succeed his uncle, Lewis, of Great Kusaell
Street, Coveut Garden, the schoolfellow and
friend of Pope. Later he felt strongly at-
tracted in succession to the bar and the' stage,
being an enthusiastic student of (Shakespeare.
At last he fixed on surgery, and studied at
St. George's Hospital. Onbecomingqualified
be was appointed staff-surgeon to the Duke of
York's Hospital, Chelsea, which appointment
heheldfor twelve years, resigning on account
of his objection lo foreign service. His a»-
Bociation with Dr. Pearson at St. George's
Hospital led to hia becoming an ardent vacci-
nator. In order to promote vaccination he
visited many Enfflish military depots; and
finally, on lits resignation of iLe hospital, he
was appointed surgeon, with Pearson, of the
Natiouat Vaccine Institution, a post he held
till hie death.
Carpue was, however, moat distinguished
as an anatomical teacher, although never on
the stair of a medical ectiool. At the Duke
of York's Hospital he spared no trouble in
pertecting his anatomical knowledge ; and he
commenced teaebing in 1800, owing to an
accidental obseri-ation of a medical student.
His fe* from the first was invariably twenty
guineas. FormanyyearHhe had an overflowing
class. He gave three courses of daily lectures
on anatomy, and lectured twice ii week in the
evenings on surgery. He made his pupils
talie a personal shara in hia demonstrations,
and bis readiness with chalk illustrations
pnwured him the sobriquet of the ' chalk lec-
turer.' Hetooka most affectionate interest in
his pupils. Carpue lectured till 1*B2. Early
in his career he carried out the wish of Ben-
jamin West, P.R.A., Banks, and Coeway, to
ascertain how a recently killed corpse would
hang on a cross. A murderer just executed
was treated in this manner, and when cool a
St was made {Lancet, 1846, i. 167).
In 1801 Oarpue published a ' Description
of the Muscles of the Human Body,' and in
1«I6 an 'Account of Two Successful (.)pera-
tions for Restoring a Lost Nose from the In-
tegument of the Forehead.' In 1819 he
published a 'History of the High Operation
Tor the Stone, hv Incision above the Pubis."
He also studied, medical electridty, and in
1803 brought out 'An Introduction to Elec-
tricity and Galvanism, with Cases showing
their Efl'ects in the Cure of Uiseaae. He
kept a fine plalo (electrical) maeliine in his
dining-room, and made many experimental
researches on the subject,
Carpue was introduced to and much appre-
ciated by Qeoige IV, both before and after hii
Carr
170
Carr
accession to the throne. He was consulting
surgeon to the St. Pancras Infirmary, but
never received any recognition from the Col-
lege of Surgeons, either by election to the
council or to an examinership. He was a
fellow of the Royal Society. He died on
SO Jan. 1840, in his eightynsecond year, hav-
ing been much shaken in an accident on
the South- Western Eailway soon after its
opening.
Carpue was a warm and faithful friend,
abstemious and re^^ular in habits, and a great
admirer of simpbcity in manners and ap-
pearance. He ordered his funeral to be of
the simplest kind possible.
J. F. South, many years surgeon to St.
Thomas's Hospital, and twice president of the
London College of Surgeons, gives the fol-
lowing imcomplimentary account of Carpue.
He speaks of a private school, * conducted by
a clever but very eccentric person, Joseph
Carpue, a very good anatomist, who had but
few pupils, and carried on his teaching by the
very imusual method of catechism — for in-
stance, he described a bone, and then made
each pupil severally describe it after him, he
correcting the errors whilst the catechisation
proceeded. . . . Poor Carpue*s school came to
grief, and he then turned popular politician,
but was not more successful in that character.
I remember him, a tall, ungainly, good-tem-
pered, grey-haired man, in an unfitted black
dress, and his neck swathed in an enormous
white kerchief, very nearly approximating to
a jack-towel.*
[Lancet, 1846, i. 166-8; Feltoe's Memorials
of J. F. South, 1884, p. 102.] G. T. B.
CARR, JOHN (1723-1807), architect,
called Carr of York, was bom at Horbury,
near Wakefield, in May 1723. He began life
as a working man and settled in York, where
he attained a considerable reputation as an
architect of the * Anglo-Palladian ' school,
and amassed a large fortune. Among the
buildings he erected are the court-house and
the castle and gaol at York ; the crescent at
Buxton ; the town hall at Newark, Notting-
hamshire; Harewood House, near Leeds;
Thoresby Lodge, Nottinghamshire; Oakland
House, Cheshire ; Lytham Hall, near Pres-
ton; Constable Burton, Baseldon Park, and
Farnley Hall in Yorkshire; the east front and
west gallery of Wentworth Castle, near Be-
verley; the mausoleum of the Marquis of
Rockingham at Wentworth ; and the bridge
over the Ure at Boroughbridge. He also
built at his own expense the parish church
of his native village, where he was buried.
He was mayor of York in 1770 and 1785,
and died at Askham Hall, near York, 22 Feb.
1807, aged 84, leaving property to the amount
of about 160,000/.
[Redgrave's Diet of Artists, 1878 ; G^nt. Mag.
1807 ; Fergosson's History of Modem Architec-
ture.] 0. M.
CARR» JOHN (1732-1807), translator
of Lucian, was bom at Muggleswick, Dur-
ham, in 1732. His father was a fifirmer
and small landowner or statesman. He was
educated at the village school, and then pri-
vately by the curate of the parish, the l£ev.
Daniel Watson. Subsequently he was sent
to St. Paul's School. He became an usher
in Hertford grammar school under Dr. Hurst,
and succeeded him in the head-mastership,
which he held until about 1792, with a good
reputation. He is said to have been a can-
didate for the head-mastership of St. Paul's,
but to have failed from the lack of a univer-
sitv degree. In 1773 he published the first
volume of his translations from 'Lucian,'
which reached a second edition in the follow-
ing vear. He published a second volume in
1779, followed Dy three more between that
year and 1798. The reputation of this work,
which on the whole is executed with accu-
racy and spirit, obtained for him the degree
of LL.D. from the Marischal College of
Aberdeen, at the instance of Dr. B^ttie.
He seems to have felt that his literary pur-
suits had been too trifling, and he takes pains
in the preface to the second volume of Lu-
cian to assure the world that it was the
work only of evening hours when graver
duties were over; and that it was under-
taken to put out of his thoughts the annoy-
ances of the day, an excuse which school-
masters will understand. Besides his Lucian
he wrote : 1. * A Third Volume of Tris-
tram Shandy,' in imitation of Sterne, 1760.
2. 'Filial Piety,' a mock-heroic poem, 1763.
3. ' Extract 01 a Private Letter to a Critic,'
1764. 4. ' Epponina,' a dramatic essay ad-
dressed to ladies, 1765, the plot of which is
founded on the account of Epponina, wife of
Julius Sabinus, given in Tacitus (H. 4, 67),
and Dio Cassius (66, 3, and 16). He died
6 June 1807, and was buried in St. John's
Church, Hertford. His epitaph is given in
the ' Qentleman's Magazine,' vol. Ixxxii.
[Gent. Mag. Ixxzii. 602 ; Nichols's Anecdotes,
iii. 168 ; Baker's Biog. Dram.] R S. S.
CAER, Sm JOHN (1772-1882), writer
of ' tours,' a native of Devonshire, was bom
in 1772. He was called to the bar at the
Middle Temple, but from reasons of health
found it advisable to travel, and published
accounts of his journeys in diffsrent Euro-
pean countries, which, though without much
^" nthi
intriuaic merit, oblained a wide circulation
on occi^unt of I heir Ugfat, gossipj style,
and the fact that in this Epeciea of Lte-
TAtuie there wna then comparutiTely little
competition. In 1803 lie published 'The
Stranger in Fmnci', a Tour from DevonBhire
Paris,' which, meeting with immediate
» followed in 1806 by ' A Northern
Travelaround the Baltic, through
•k, Sweden, Russia, port of Poland,
and I'ruBaia, in 1804;' in 180(1 by 'The
Strmnger id Ireknd, or a Tour in the South-
era and Western parte of that country in
1805,' soon after wfiicU ha was knightad by
the Duke of Bedford, then Ticeroy of Ire-
"" ' and in 1807 by 'A Tour through
id, aloni: the right and left banks of
Rhine, to the south of Qermany, in 1806.'
1807 hia ' Tour in Ireland ' was mode the '
ntbiect of a clever jeu ifetprit by Edward
SuDoia, entitled ' My Pocket Book, or Hints
for B Kyghte Merrio and Conceited Tour in
4to, to be called " The Stranger in Ireland
Ib 18(^, by a Enight Errant," and dedicated
to the paper-makers.' For this satire the
' ' '■ ' Messrs. Veruor, Hood, & Sharpe,
ited in 1809, but Carr was non-
In 1808 therf appeared ' Caledouian
itches, or a Tour through Scotland in
which was msdo the subject of a witty
T by Sir Walter Scott m the 'Quar-
terly Reriew;' and in 1811 'Descriptive
TraTels in the Southern and Eaatem parts
of Spain and the Balearic Islea [Majorca and
Minorca] in the year 1809.' Lord Byron —
who had met Cart at Cadii, and had begped
' not to be put down in black and white —
refers to him in some auppressed slaujsaR of
' Childe Harold ' as ' Green Erin's knight and
Europe's wandering star.' Besides hia books
of traTcls Carr was the author of ' The Fury
of Discord, a poem,' 1803; 'The Seaside
Htto, a dnuna in three acts,' 1804 (on the
supposed repulse of an anticipated invasion,
tli«i scene being laid on the coast of Sussex) ;
and % Tolume of ' Poems,' 1800, to which his
portrait was prefixed. He died in New Noi>
folk Street, London, on 17 July 1832.
[Gent. Mac. cii. pt. ii. 1B2-3 ; Annual Regis-
ter. Iixiv. 311.] T.F.IL
CARR, JOHNSON (1744-1705), Und-
a pupil 01 Richard Wilson,
mption in his twenty-second
di2r<
year on 10 Jan. 1766. He was of a respect-
able family of the north, and obtained several
premiuma given by the Society of Arts for
^Hrjrawings bT youths under the age of nineteen,
^HlMDBiving the first priie in 17l>:? and 1763.
^^K'^dww^'s Ao«(dot«i; JtedgTsve's Uii^r. of
^^KiM>, ma.] c. M.
CABR, NIUHULAS, M.D. 1,1524-1668),
classical scholar, descended from a good
faintly, was bom at Newcastle in 1S24. At
an early age he was sent to Christ's College,
Cambridge, where he studied' under Cuth'
bert Soot, afterwards bishop of Chester. He
subsequently migrated to Pembroke Hall,
where his tutor was Nicholas Ridley, and
proceeded B.A. in 1540-1, being soon after-
wards elected a fellow of Pembroke Hall,
and commendna M.A. in 1544. On the
foundation of Tritiity College in 1546 he
was nominated one of the original fellows,
and the following year he was appointed
regiuH professor of Greek. His lectures on
Demosthenes, Plato, Sophocles, and other
writers gained for him a high reputation for
scholarship. Although be bad formerly com-
posed a panegyric on Martin Bucer, which
was sent by him to John (afterwards Sir
John) Cheke, he subscribed the catholic ar~
ticles in 1656, and two years later he was
one of those who bore witness on oath against
the heresies and doctrine of Bucer and Fagiua
(FoxB,AcU and Monumealt, ed. Townsend,
viii. 274). From this period he seems to
have been attached to the ancient futh. He
took the degree of M.D. in 1658, and began
to practise at Cambridge as a physicuui,
though for four years he continued to read
the Greek lecture, at the end of which period
he appointed Blithe of Trinity College to
lecture for him. He was obliged to resort
to the study of medicine in order to tnain-
tain his wile and family, the stipend of the
Greek professor being insulHcient for that
Eurpose. He occupied the house in which
^ucer died, and there Carr also died on 3 Nor.
1606. HawashuriedinSt.Michael'aChurch,
but as the congregation was very large, con-
sisting of the whole university, the funeral
sermon was preached at St. Mary's by Dr.
Chaderton [q. v.], after which the congrega-
tion returned 1^ St. Michael's. A handsotne
mural monument of stone, with inscriptions
in Latin and English, was erected to his me-
mor? in St. Giles's Church.
His works are ; 1. ' Epistola de morte
Buceri ad Johannem Checum,' London, 1561,
1681, 4tOi reprinted in Bucer's 'ScriptaAn-
glicuna,' Basle, 1677, fol. p. 867, and in Con-
rad Hubert's'Historia -vera devitnM. Buceri,'
Strnaburg,1562,8To. 2. 'DuieepiBtolK Latins
doctori Cbaderlono,' 1566. MS. CaL ColL
Cantab. 197, art. 63. 3. ' Eusebii PampUili
de vita Constontini,' Louvain, 1570, 8vo ;
Cologne, 157U, fol.; es recensione Suffridi
Petri, Cologne, 1681,foi.i exrecenaione Binii,
Cologne, 'I6ia, fol. The fourth book only
was translated by Carr : the others were
translated by John Cbristopherson, bishop of
Carr
172
Carr
Chichester. 4. • Demosthenis Gneconim Ora-
torum Principis Olynthiacse orationes tres,
et PhilippicDB anatuor, e Greco in Latinum
convers8B. Adaita est etiam epistola de vita
et obitu eiusdem Nicolai Carri, et carmina,
cum Giteca, turn Latina in eundem scripta,'
London, 1571| 4to. Carr*s autograph manu-
script of this translation is in the Cambridge
University Library, Dd. 4, 56. 5. * De scrip-
torum Britannicorum paucitate, et studiorum
impedimentis oratio; nunc primum tedita.
Eiusdem ferd argument i aliorum centones
aojiciuntur/ London, 1676, 12mo ; edited by
Thomas Hatcher. Carr left some other works
in manuscript.
[Life, by Bartholomew Dodington, prefixed
to the translation of Demosthenes, and tne brief
memoir, by Thomas Preston, at p. 68 of the
same work; Addit. MSS. 5803, f. 49, 5865. f.
63 b ; Foxe*8 Acts and Monuments (Townsend),
viii. 262, 271, 274, 288; Blomofield's Collect.
Cantab. 64 ; Cooper's Athense Cantab, i. 262,
555 ; Str>'pe'8 Memorials (foL), ii. 244, 282, 302,
316 ; Strypo's Smith (8vo), 14 ; Strype's Cheke
(fol.), 63, 74, 112; Smith's Cat. of Cains Coll.
MSS. 114; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 165.] T. C.
CARR, R. (/. 1668), engraver, imitated
the style of Hollar with no great success.
There is a map of England dated 1668 etched
by him.
[Strutt's Diet, of Engravers.] C. M.
CARR, RICHARD, M.D. (1651-1706),
phvsician, was son of Griffith Carr of Louth
in "Lincolnshire. He was bom in 1651, and
went from the grammar school of Louth to
Magdalene College, Cambridge, where he en-
tered as a sizar 31 May 1667, graduated B.A.
1670, and M.A. 1674. He became master
of the grammar school of Saffron "Walden in
1676, but in 1683 went to Levden to studv
physic, and in 1686 proceeded M.D. at Cam-
bridge. He was created a fellow of the Col-
lege of Physicians by James IFs charter,
and was admitted in 1(587. He died in Sep-
tember 1706, and was buried in St. Faith's
Church, under 8t. PnuFs Cathedral. He is
known as the author of ^Epistohe medici-
nales variis occasionibus conscriptie/ which
was published in 1691. The book is dedi-
cated to the ('ollege of Physicians, and re-
ceived the imprimatur of the president and
censors. The epistles, eighteen in number, do
not contain much medical information, but are
written in a readable, popular style, as if ad-
dressed to patient-s rather than to ])hysicians.
The first is on the use of sneezing powders,
the second on smoking tobacco, the third,
fourth, seventh, fifteenth, and seventeenth on
various points of dietetics, including a grave
refutation of the doctrine that it is well to
get drunk once a month. The eighth Tecom-
mends a visit to Montpellier for a case of
phthisis, while the fifth and sixth discuss the
remedial virtues of the Tonbridge and Bath
waters, and seven others are on trivial medi-
cal subjects. The fourteenth is on the stroma,
and in it Carr mentions that Charles II
touched 92,107 persons between 1660 and
1682, and respectfully doubts whether they
all got well. The most interesting of the
episUes is the third, which is on the drinks
used in coffee-houses, namely, ' coff*ee, thee,
twist (a mixture of coffee and tea), salvia,
and chocolata.' Carr shows some acquain-
tance with the medical writings of his time,
and speaks with admiration of the 'Re-
ligio Medici.' The impression left after read-
ing his epistles is that he was a doctor of
pleasant conversation, not a profound phy-
sician, but one whose daily visit cheered
the valetudinarian, and whose elaborate dis-
cussion of symptoms satisfied the hypochon-
driac
[Trunk's Coll. of Phys. (1878). i. 470; C3krrs
Epistolse; Magdalene Coll. Admission Book.]
N. M.
CARR» ROBERT, Earl of Somebset
(d, 1645), or Kbr, according to the Scottish
spelling, was a younger son of Sir Tliomas
Ker of Ferniehurst, by his second wife,
Janet, sister of Sir Walter Scott of Buc-
cleugh. In Douglas's ' Peerage,' ii. 1S4, it is
stated that he ' ser^'ed King James in the
quality of a page, and, attendinjof his majesty
into England, was invested with the order
of the Bath at his coronation.' This last
statement, though usually adopted, is erro-
neous. A list of the knights made at the
coronation in Howes's continuation of Stow's
* Clironicle,' p. 827, gives the name of Sir
Robert Carr of Newboth. If, as can hardly
be doubted, Newboth is an English corrup-
tion of Newbottle, the person knighted was
(as stated in Nichols's * Progresses/ i. 222,
note o) the Robert Ker who subsequently
became the second earl of Lothian.
Robert Carr accompanied James to Eng-
land as a page, but, being discliarged soon
after his arrival, went into France, where he
remained for some time. Soon after his re-
turn, being in attendance upon Lord Hay or
Lord Dingwall at a tilting match, he was
thrown from his horse and oroke his arm in
the king's presence. James recognised his
former page, and, being pleased with the
youth's appearance, took him into favour
(Wilson, m Kekvbt, ii. 686) and knighted
him on 23 Dec. 1607.
James was anxious to jprovide an estate
for his new favourite. Somewhere about
Carr
173
Carr
this time Salisbury suggested to the king a
mode of benefiting Carr without injury to
himself (The King to Salisbury, undated,
Hatfield MS. 134, folio 149). Though Ra-
leigh had conveyed the manor of Sherborne
to trustees to save it from forfeiture, a flaw
had been discovered in the conveyance. The
land was therefore legally forfeited in conse-
quence of Raleigh's attainder (Memoranda
of the King's Hemembrancer, Public Record
Office, Mich. Term, 7 James I, 253), and on
9 Jan. 1609 it was granted to Carr, the king
making a compensation, the adequacy of
which is a subject of dispute, to the former
owner (Gabdineb, History of England^ ii. 47^.
In the winter session of 1610, Carr, im-
tated by the feeling displayed in the com-
mons against Scottish favourites, incited his
master against the house, and did his best
to procure the dissolution which speedily
followed {Correspondence in the Hatfield
MS, 134). On 25 March 1611 he was
created Yiscoimt Rochester {Patent JRollSy
9 James I, Part 41,'l^on4), being the first |
Scotchman promoted by James to a seat in '
the English House of Lords, as the right of
sitting m parliament had been expressly re-
served in the case of Hay.
In 1612, upon Salisbury's death, Rochester,
who had recently been made a privy coun-
cillor, was employed by James to conduct
his correspondence, without the title of a
secretary (Chamberlain to Carleton, 11 and
17 June, 2 July, Court and Times of James I,
171, 173, 179). James seems to have thought
that a young man with no special political
principles would not only be a cheernil com-
panion, but a useful instrument as well, and
would gradually learn to model himself upon
his master's ideas of statesmanship. He for-
got that conduct is often determined by other
motives than political principles. The new
favourite was already in love with the Coun-
tess of Essex, a daughter of the influential
£}arl of SuflbUr, and a great-niece of the still
more influential Earl of Northampton, the
leader of the political catholics.
In the beginning of 1613 Lady Essex was
thinking of procuring a sentence of nullity
of marriage, which would set her free from
a husband whom she detested, and enable
her to marry Rochester. Her relatives, the
cliiefs of the Howard family, who had
hitherto found Rochester opposed to their
interests, grasped at the suggestion, and on
16 May a commission was appointed to try
the case.^ James threw himself on the side
of his favourite, and on 25 Sept. the commis-
sioners pronounced, by a majority of seven
to five, m favoiir of the nullity {State Trials,
ii. 785). I
When Rochester began his courtship of
Lady Essex, he had given his confidence to
Sir Thomas Overbury, a man of intelligence
and refinement. At first Overbury assisted
Rochester in * the composition of his love-
letters ' ( WiirwooD, Memorials, iii. 478), but
afterwards, perhaps when he had discovered
that his patron contemplated marriage in-
stead of an intrigue with a lady whose rela-
tions were the leaders of the Spanish party
in England, Overbury threw all his influence
into the opposite scale, and exposed himself
to the fatal anger of Lady Essex.
The king, too, was jealous of Overbury *s
influence over his favourite, and suggested
to him a diplomatic appointment. Overbury,
on refusing to accept it, was committed to
the Tower (Chamberlain to Carleton, 29 April
1613, State Papersy Dom., Ixxii. 120). Tliere
seems to be little doubt that both Rochester
and Northampton were consenting parties
to the imprisonment. Their object is a matter
of dispute. On the whole, tlie most probable
explanation is that they merely wanted to get
him out of the way for a time till the divorce
proceedings were at an end (see Gabdineb,
History of England, ii. 178-80).
Lady Essex's wrath was much more dan-
gerous. She made up her mind that Over-
bury must be murdered to revenge his per-
sonal attack upon her character. She obtained
the admission of a certain Weston as the
keeper of Overbury in the Tower, and "VN'eston
was instructed to poison his prisoner. Wes-
ton, it seems, did not actually administer the
poison, and Lady Essex is usually supposed
— for the whole evidence at this stage is
contradictory — to have mixed poison with
some tarts and jellies which were sent by
Rochester to Overbury as a means of convey-
ing letters to him, the object of which was
to assure him that Rochester and Northamp-
ton were doing everything in their power to
hasten his delivery. Rochester, too, occa-
sionally sent powders to Overbury, the object
of which was said to be to give him the ap-
pearance of ill-health sothatliis friends might
urge the king to release him. The evidence
on the point whether the tarts were eaten by
Overbury is again conflicting, but the fact
that he did not die at the time seems to show
that they remained untasted. Later on poi-
son was administered in another way, and of
this Overbury died. Whether Rochester was
acquainted with the lady's proceedings can
never be ascertained with certainty, tnough
the evidence on the whole points to a favour-
able conclusion (Gabdineb, History of Eng^
land, ii. 183-6).
At the time, at all events, no one guessed
at the existence of this tragedy, Rochester
Carr
174
Carr
was created Earl of Somerset on 3 Nov. 1613
(Patent Bolls, James I, Part 5, No. 20, mis-
dated in Nicolas, Hist Peerage), and on
23 Dec. he received a commission as treasurer
of Scotland (Paper Register of the Chreat Seal,
Book I, No. 214, communicated by T. Dick-
son, esqi^ chief of the historical department
of the Kegister House, Edinburgh), and on
26 Dec. he was married in state to the mur-
deress. Courtiers vied in making costly pre-
sents to the pair.
Somerset was now trusted with political
secrets above all others. His head was turned
by his rapid elevation, and he threw himself
without reserve into the hands of Northamp-
ton and the Spanish party. At first he ad-
vocated a plan for marrying Prince Charles
to a Savoyard princess, but as soon as Sar-
miento, the Spanish ambassador, whose later
title was Count of Gondomar, arrived in
England, he made overtures to the new envoy
to secure an alliance with Spain.
In the parliament of 1614 Somerset's vote
was given, as might have been expected,
against any compromise with the commons
in the dispute on the impositions, and a few
weeks after the dissolution he was made lord
chamberlain, a post wliich brought him into
immediate connection with the King.
Somerset's importance mij^ht seem the
greater as Northampton had just died. He
was acting lord keeper of the privy seal in
Northampton's place on 30 June 1614. His
arrogance, combined with his open adoption
of tlie principles of the Spanish party, set
against him the statesmen, such as Ellesmere
and otiiers, who wished to maintain a close
connection with the continental protestants.
By these men a new candidate for the post of
favourite, George Villiers, who first saw the
king in August 1614, was brought to court.
Though James in November 1614showed that
he Iiad no intention of abandoning Somerset,
the fact that he made Villiers a cupbearer so
irritated the favourite that he grew morose
and ill-tempered even to James nimself.
James was much hurt. Early in 1615 he
pleaded with Somerset, entreating him to
continue to return his friendship (James to
Somerset, Halliwell, Letters of the Kings,
ii. 126), and in April he consented to place in ,
Somerset's hands the negotiation which was
going on with Spain on the subject of the
prince's proposed marriage with the Infanta
Maria, taking it from the ambassador at Mar
drid, Sir John Digby, to whom it had been |
originally entrusted.
Though it was not likely that Somerset's :
adversaries were aware of this secret trust, !
they must have perceived signs of James's
continued favour towards him, and obtaining
the support of the (^ueen, who was personally
jealous of the favourite, they persuaoied James,
i on April 13, to make Villiers a gentleman
• of the bedchamber. Whatever may have been
the exact reason of James's conduct, he had
j no intention of abandoning Somerset, and
I possibly only meant to warn him against
persistence in his harsh and unreasonable
temper. Somerset, exposed as he was to hos-
tility both as a Scotchman and as a favourite,
was made by his sense of insecurity more
? querulous than before. In July James re-
used to make an appointment at Somerset's
entreaty (Chamberlam to Carleton, July 16,
Court and Times of James I, i. 364), and
about the same time sent him a letter in
which his dissatisfaction was expressed. ' I
have been needlessly troubled tnis day,' he
wrote, * with your desperate letters ; you
may take the right way, if vou list, and
neither grieve me nor yourself. No man s
nor woman's credit is able to cross you at
my hands if you pay me a part of that you
owe me. But how you can give over that
inward affection, and yet be a dutiful ser-
vant, I cannot understand that distinction.
Heaven and earth shall bear me witness that,
if you do but the half your duty unto me,
you may be with me in the old manner, only
by expressing that love to my person and re-
spect to your master that God and man crave
of you, with a hearty and feeling penitence
of your by-past errors ' (James to Somerset,
Halliwell, Letters of the Kings, 133).
The knowledge of the existence of bad feel-
ing between the favourite and his master
made Somerset's enemies more hopeful of
effecting his overthrow. Somerset accord-
ingly directed Sir Robert Cotton to draw out
a pardon sufficiently large to place him in
satety. Upon the refusal of Yelverton, the
solicitor-general, to certify its fitness for
passing the great seal (Cotton's Examina-
tions, Cotton MSS. Tit. B vii. 489), Somerset
ordered a still larger pardon to be drawn up,
which Ellesmere, the lord chancellor, refused
to seal. On 20 Julv 1615 the matter was
fully discussed at the privy coimcil in the
Presence of the king, and at the end of the
ebate James insisted upon Ellesmere's seal-
ing the pardon. After the king had left
the council, however, private influence was
brought to bear on hun, and the pardon was
left unsealed (Sarmiento to Lerma, 29 July-
8 Aug. Madrid Palace Library MSS. 20-
30 Oct. Simancas MSS,)
Not many weeks after this scene informa-
tion that Overbury had been murdered was
brought to Winwood, the secretary of state,
who was one of Somerset's opponents. Hel-
wys, the lieutenant of the T